THE BOOK OF CERNE

Pontoon:

C. J.

CLAY AND

SONS,

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AVE MARIA LANE.

lagsoto: 50,

WELLINGTON STREET.

F. A.

BROCKHAUS.

$rta gorfe:

Bombajj anU

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY. Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., LTD.

[All rights reserved.]

nVA V.

'.

';% "|i i

''

i ^

tH c
J

Lvcsvx

lu

Ml
^i

TB
f

,'Aw-

ruica
k^V

V 1^ Ajs,
A
.,

'

cc

/<>

t/ie

(,'o.r/n'f

of J '!
-'' J

Lulu'

took

n/' (\T/H>

Ji'l

THE PRAYER BOOK OF AEDELUALD THE BISHOP

COMMONLY CALLED

THE BOOK OF CERNE

EDITED,

FROM

'THE

MS IN THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY, CAMBRIDGE WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES

BY

DOM

A.

B.

KUYPERS

BENEDICTINE OF DOWNSIDE ABBEY

CAMBRIDGE

AT THE UNIVERSITY
1902

PRESS

FEB 1 6

1957

9249

Camfcrtogc

PRINTED BY

J.

AND

C.

F.

CLAY,

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

PKEFACE.
the Book of Cerne and had He did no more, however, than long the intention of editing at least a part of it. write the description of it for the Catalogue of Manuscripts preserved in the Library of the University of Cambridge: but it can hardly be doubted that the articles
interested
in

THE

late

Mr Henry Bradshaw was

written on

the

MS

both

eye coming into residence at Cambridge my attention was directed by Mr Edmund Bishop to the Book of Cerne; and I take this opportunity of saying that without his encouragement and assistance the work would not have been carried through. I had
.

under

Bradshaw's

by Prof. Westwood and and inspiration. When I

Mr
was

F.

A.

Paley were composed

previously spent
short
parts

some time

at

the British

Museum working
of Cerne

at

the

Royal

MS

XX, and a

acquaintance with the Book

revealed the general similarity and in

Thus I was induced to undertake identity between the two MSS. the Book of Cerne and to print 2 A XX as an Appendix.

this edition

of

The
the
last

title

Book of Cerne, by which the

has

MS
In

has been commonly known

half-century,

been

retained.

reality the

during book had no connection

with Cerne, at any rate until a late stage in its history; at most it may have found its way there in the course of the Middle Ages. In regard to the origin of the book, the evidence brought forward in the Introduction seems to justify the conclusion that the MS was written in Mercia, and was written not later than the
first

half of the ninth century.

There

is

nothing in the Gospel text found in the

;

First

Part

of

Lessons

may

and the Gospel the Manuscript incompatible with such conclusions be taken as interesting specimens of a type of biblical text current in
first

England in the eighth and

Nothing,
Part
in

half of the ninth century.

however,

in

the

character

of

the

prayers

which

form

the

Second

of

Manuscript suggests that they were of Mercian In the Introduction an attempt Mercian Manuscript.
the
forces

origin,

though found
been

has

made

to

discover the

at

work

in

the formation of the prayers.

Two

great currents of

VI

PREFACE.

influence,

two distinct

spirits,

Irish

and Roman, have been recognized

spirits acting

and reacting upon each

the

other,

working at times singly then again together, influencing

composition

of

these

prayers. of

Once recognized, these influences

strictly

are

traceable

through the whole range

the

devotional

literature of the period, as the

Royal

MS

XX,
to
is

the

Book

of Nunnamiuster,

the Prayer Books of

Alcuin.

But

to limit ourselves

the Book of Cerne and 2

in

A XX
it

as

the influence which has

to

been called Irish

'the

them the more pronounced,

contain

would seem

indicate

that

prayers which
spirit

they

were

composed

in

a place where and at a time

It

when the

of the Irish

monks was predominant

may
is

be well to state here

the proper

that neither the

Book of Cerne nor the Royal

;

MS

A XX

liturgical in

sense of the term

they are simply books of private devotion.

Mr Edmund
used
attention
of

Bishop has contributed a Note investigating the liturgical books by the writers of the Cerne prayers; to this Note I venture to invite the
students
of

the

Western

Liturgies.

My

colleague

Dom

Butler

has

compared the proofs of the Cerne text with the MS, and to him I am indebted for advice and help throughout. In addition to others mentioned during the course of
the

work, I wish to express

portions
of

my

special
;

obligation

to
for

Prof.

Skeat

for

revising the

Anglo-Saxon
critical

the

MS

to

Mr

Burkitt

guidance

in

preparing

the
to

notes on the

Latin Gospels and

for

the

Note on the

Biblical

Text

and
to

Dr Montague James
apocryphal
pieces.

many
thanks,
of

valuable
too,

suggestions,

especially

in

regard

the

My

Mr

F.

Jenkinson,

Librarian

Assistant Keeper of

MSS

Armitage Robinson, to and to Mr G. F. Warner, Library, at the British Museum. It only remains for me to thank
the University

are

due

to

Canon

the Syndics

of the

University Press for undertaking to publish this

MS, which may

justly claim to be one of the treasures of the Cambridge University Library.

A. B.

KUYPERS.

KING'S COLLEGE,
3 August, 1902.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PREFACE

............
:

PAGE

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA
INTRODUCTION
I.

The Manuscript

II.

Date and Place of writing of the Book of Cerne

III.

IV.

The Sources of the Collection of Prayers Character and Origin of the Prayers
editing

Method of Books and

MSS

where the Prayers are found

List of Prayers in the Second Part

........... ..... ...... ............ ..... ........

xi

iiv
xix

jxx
xxxii

xxxiv

TEXT

The The The The The The The

Saxon Fragment

Passion according to S. Matthew Passion according to S. Mark

Acrostic

Passion according to S. Luke Passion according to S. John

Prayers, hymns, etc. Psalter of OeSelwald [Aedeluald] Apocryphal Descensus ad Inferna

:

........... ....'... ........ ............. ........ ......... ........... ........ .........

MS
2

3
5

25
41

43 63

80
174
196

APPENDIX

Text of the Royal

A XX,

in the British

Museum

....

201

NOTES

I.

Biblical

Text of the Gospel Extracts

II.

The Lorica

III.

IV.

Attributions of Prayers The Apocryphal Citations

Liturgical

V.

Initia of prayers in

Note (by Edmund Bishop) Cerne and 2 A XX, alphabetically arranged

...... ........... ......... ........ ......

. .

226
232

232 233 234

284

Facsimile of folio 21b Facsimile of folio 43 a

.

to
.
.

to

face Title page face page 85

BQT
A.
<!

A.

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA.
Additional Biblical References
p.
:

110,
p.
9.

11.

8-11, Mt.
1.

xi.

5,

Lc.

vii.

22,

Me.
I
7,

vii.

37.

p.

117,
p.

1.

7,

Jud. 24.
1.

p.

121,

1.

16,

Rom.
1.

ii.

4.

123,
p.

17,
1.

Ps. xlvi. 9.
16,

p.

139,
13.

Phil. iv.

18.

143,

11,

Jud. 24.

p.

147,

16, Ps. xlvi.

149,

Ezech. xxviii.
:

p.

150,

1.

1,

Ezech. xxviii.

13.

Additional Liturgical References

large
S.

number
(p.

of these will be found in the Liturgical Note (pp. 234 seqq.).

161)
:

Acts of

Andrew

Max
apparatus lines 5-9
: :

the text

Bonnet's ed. (Acta Apost. Apocr. II. i. pp. 24-25 (1898)) should have been used for the is identical with that in Fabricius, except that it contains the passage in

the only variants

(al.

from the Cerne text

in

this

passage

are

obtinens,

and

1.

quanta +intra

in) te.

Miscellaneous
p.

110,
127,

1. 1. 1.

21

read Dominica read

p. 163.

x. Pent.

p. p.

35 22

135,

read Antiph. Bangor

I.

p. 31, col. 2,

1.

22.

INTRODUCTION.
I.

THE MANUSCRIPT.

10 of the Cambridge University Library, of late years known as the Book of Cerne, is a quarto volume about 23 x 18 cm. The Codex measuring contains 153 leaves of vellum, and is made up of three independent MSS bound
LI.
1.

The

MS

together;

the binding dates only from

"

the beginning of the

xvin

century, and

is

lettered on the back

Magna

Carta."

The
I.

three

MSS

of which the

Codex

is

composed are

leaves handwriting various from early xn to late xiv centuries" (Bradshaw, Catalogue of Manuscripts preserved in the Library of the University of Cambridge, Vol. iv No. 2139, pp. 5, 6). It contains copies of from 40 to 50 charters and other documents relating chiefly to the Benedictine

"26

Abbey

of

Cerne in

Dorsetshire.
3,

These charters are

1870, Vol.

noticed
20).

in

Antiquities attributed to S. Augustine.

II.

of the

County of Dorset (Ed.

iv p.

There

is

Hutchins, History and also a long prayer

The Book

of Aethelwold

the Bishop.

Each page contains from 18 to 20 lines. The book is written apparently by the same scribe throughout. In Henry Bradshaw's opinion "the handwriting is Anglo-Saxon of the vin or ix century with erasures and corrections of the xn and side notes of the xiv"
It consists of

99 leaves.

(Catalogue, Vol. iv p.

5).
:

The Book
(i)
ff.

of Aethelwold is in two parts 40a. The " Passio Domini " and the " Kesurrectio

Domini " from each of the four

Gospels.
ff. 40 b 99 b. A collection of 74 prayers and hymns, followed by a selection from the somewhat similar to the so-called Psalter of S. Jerome, and an apocryphal dialogue between Psalms, "The last words on f. 99 b close a sentence, but Christ and Adam and Eve in limbo patrum. possibly a quire or more of the original volume is here wanting" (Bradshaw).

(ii)

III.

"28

leaves in a church

sequences "differing very much from those in four leaves are an Appendix De beata Maria

handwriting of the early part of the xv century" containing 76 the ordinary English Missals. Those on the last in a careless handwriting of the xvi century"

(Bradshaw, ibid. p. 6). Twelve sequences of this collection have been printed, and all have been Two mentioned, by Misset and Weale, Analecta Liturgica pars 2, Fasciculi vn, vin, pp. 573 589. with the Abbey of Cerne sequences in particular seem to connect this third portion of the volume
:

is adopted in this Introduction: but many variations Aedeluald etc., cf. W. G. Searle's Onomasticon Angloe.g. Aethilwald, Aethelweald, Athelwold, Saxonicum (1897) ; also his Anglo-Saxon Bishops Kings and Nobles (1899).
1

The ordinary

spelling of

the

name Aethelwold

are found;

K. C.

X
viz.

THE BOOK OF CEBNE.

No. 45 "In translatione
is
life

Eduuold or Eadwold
hermit's

Edwoldi" and No. 47 "In depositione S. Edwoldi." This Edwold, been a brother of S. Edmund K. M., and to have led a in the part of the country where the Abbey of Cerne was afterwards founded.
S.

said to have

The sequences are followed by an inventory,

Cerne.

in the xvi century hand, of the relics preserved at

The

charters and sequences are not included in the present

will henceforth

edition of the

Book

of Aethelwold, which

be spoken of as the Book of Cerne.

are
so

The

illuminations
call

and
for

drawings

notable

feature

of
is

the

Book of

Cerne that they

some comment.
"

The

following description
late F. A.

chiefly based

by the and on Westwood's Facsimiles of Review, 1862),

on an
article

"

Manuscripts at Cambridge

Paley (Home and Foreign

the

Miniatures of Anglo-Saxon and

Irish

MSS

(London, 1868).
is

Prefixed to each Gospel

full

page illumination representing the Evangelist with his symbol.

photographic reproduction of the picture of S. Luke forms the frontispiece to this volume.
S.

Coloured fac-similes of the pictures of

Plate No. xxiv
;

Matthew and

S.

and descriptions of

all

four are to be found in the

John are to be seen in Westwood, same work p. 43 seq.

Each of these pictures, says Westwood, "is enclosed in a circle placed over and upon the apex of a semicircular arch, which is supported on pillars with very rude capitals and bases, closely resembling in detail the architecture of still remaining Saxon Churches. The dress of the four Evangelists is identical except in colour. S. Matthew wears a blue upper garment over the shoulders with a
brick-red under robe whilst S.

Luke... has a purple upper and a blue under-garment.

An

attempt

at shading the folds of the dresses is made by thin black lines forming the edges of narrow dashes of colour, distinct from that of <the ground colour of the dress, without any attempt to soften down the lines, just as in the Gospels of Lindisfarne."
in the majority represented sideways seated on his hindhe is coloured brick-red with legs and tail and holding the book of the Gospels in his fore-paws blue mane and feet and with a blue and white barred tail, whilst the bull of S. Luke is an unwieldy claret-coloured animal standing sideways on its hind-legs, holding a red book with its fore-legs: a

"The angel of S. of these early designs.

Matthew and the The winged lion

eagle of S. of S. Mark

John are better drawn than

is
:

nimbus edged with red surrounds its head, and a large pair of wings completes the which is very similar to the bull in the Royal MS 1 E VI (vn or vm cent. Brit. Mus.). symbol, "Each symbol has a yellow nimbus, and is enclosed within a yellow arch, having in that of S. John rude capitals, like those employed in Saxon architecture, formed of grotesque heads and whilst in that of S. Matthew the space on either side above the plain boss-like capital foliage
large yellow
;

is filled in

with the spiral pattern carefully drawn.

capitals on

either side of the bull of S. Luke are quite plain, but those of S. Mark represent a conventional kind of bud arising out of a cup-like capital" The inscriptions of the four Evangelists are written in moderate sized ornamented angulated

"The

capital letters.

"S. Mark holds the sacred volume with his naked left hand, but in the others (except in that of the scribe, S. Luke) the Evangelists and the Angel have the left hand holding the book the Angel is dressed in the same manner as the Evangelists with sandals on the feet 1 covered
.

angel,

"In my two fac-similes," says Westwood, lac. cit., "I have copied the pages of S. Matthew and his and S. John with his eagle ; with, however, the substitution of the bust of S. Luke (to show the and inkpot of the scribe) in lieu of that of S. Matthew, who is drawn like S. John, except that pen
1

INTRODUCTION.
The open spaces in these miniatures are arranged in triangles."
filled

XJ

up with

triangular patches of small claret-red dots

II.

DATE AND PLACE OF WRITING OF THE BOOK OF GERNE.

of the

Little is

known

modern
Ely,

history of the volume.

It

was one of the 1790

to the University of
p.

MSS

of

John Moore, Bishop of

in 1715.

which George

I presented

Cambridge

In Bernard's Catalogi (Oxford, 1697, Vol. n,

is

364, 9299. 113),

the Codex, then in Bishop Moore's possession,

1.

described as follows:

Magna

Carta.

2.

Oratio Augustini ante Missam.

3. 4.

Quaedam Monasterium de Cerne

Lectiones

spectantia.

quaedam Euangelicae

charactere saxonico tempore Paschatis recitari in Ecclesiis

solitae.
5.

Preces aliquot Latinae e quibus una lingua saxonica inter lineas concipitur.

Codex membr.

4to.

It will be observed that the sequences

now bound up

at the end of the

volume

are not mentioned

but this does not seem a

later.

sufficient reason for inferring that the

Sequentiar has been added

Cerne charters (Bernard's item 3 above) were certainly attached to the Prayer. Book of Aethelwold at the end of the xvil century, may be an indication that the latter also was at Cerne in the later Middle Ages. But
fact that at least the

The

in

any case
short,

this

would not afford any presumption

is

that

it

was written at Cerne.

before
it

In

nothing definite

known

of the

history of the
rely

MS

came

into
its

Bishop Moore's possession.

date and provenance.

We

must therefore

upon

internal

evidence for

On
is

the recto of

f.

21 (the verso of which

lines,

is

occupied by the picture of

S.

Luke)

an acrostic of eighteen

the initial letters of which give the words "Aedeluald

Prefixed to Bishop Aethelwold. " 87 b) occur the words hoc argumentum apparently on the strength of these two
"

Episcopus."

The

MS

contains a second allusion to

(f.

the collection of extracts from the Psalms

forsorii

OeSelwald episcopus decerpsit."

It

is

occurrences of the

name

that Bradshaw called the book

Liber Ethelwaldi Episcopi

"
;

and certainly they afford reasonable ground for connecting the book with a Bishop Aethelwold the acrostic seems even to countenance the supposition that the book
;

was written during his episcopate. this Bishop Aethelwold?

The question

arises:

is

it

possible

to

identify

the third and fourth fingers of the right hand are bent down, thus representing the Evangelist as in the act of benediction in the Latin manner."

62

Xll

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

In the Rev.

W.

G. Searle's Anglo-Saxon Bishops Kings and Nobles (1899) the

following bishops are found bearing variations of the

name Aethelwold

1
:

721-740 818-830
(c.

Lindisfarne.
Lichfield.

850
(930 (939

?) ?) ?)

Dunwich, Suffolk.
Dorset.
(diocese unknown),

(c.

945)

Elmham,
York.

Norfolk.

963-984
971

Winchester.

1006-1013

Winchester.

Several of these names are eliminated by the following considerations:

Cockayne ascribed the Latin text of the Book of Cerne to the VIII century Bradshaw's original opinion (1861) that "the handwriting (Leechdoms 1864, I LXVII). " has already been cited is Anglo-Saxon of the vnr or IX century Sweet, however,
(1)
:

writing about twenty years later, says: "I learn from Mr Bradshaw that he now " considers the Latin text to be not older than the first half of the ninth century
(Oldest English Texts, p. 171).

Mr
shown

G.

F.

Warner, Assistant

though he has not seen the MS, has at

in a photographed page.

Keeper of Manuscripts in the British Museum, my request examined the handwriting as

considered
it

He

to

be of the early IX century.

(2)

Westwood,

in

his

Facsimiles of the Miniatures and Ornaments of Anglop.

Saxon and Irish

MSS

(1868,

43

seq.),

deals

with

the Book of Cerne from

the

He compares standpoint, not of pure palaeography, but of drawing and illumination. it with various MSS, and those which he chooses as supplying analogies are the
Lindisfarne Gospels (Nero

iv) of the early VIII century

to
p.

MS

by

Sir E.

(Irish

Maunde Thompson Liber Hymnorum, Vol. I,

the vin century, and by

Reg. 2 A XX, Dr Bernard to

ascribed

the VII
;

xvm) MS
;

Reg. 1

VI, of the VII or VIII century

also Cott.

MS

Tib.

II,

containing Bede's Ecclesiastical

History, and assigned by Sir

T.

Duffus Hardy to the vin century, which MS, says Westwood, "appears to me to have been executed in the same school as the MS before us," i.e. the Book

of Cerne.

Thus

Westwood looks

to

vin

century

manuscripts

for

his

terms

of

1 Bradshaw in his Catalogue, and after him the writer in the Home and Foreign Review, speak of an Aethelwold Bishop of Sherborne in the vin century. I have not been able to find any trace of such a bishop in any authentic record, nor is there any mention of him in Stubbs, Beg. Sacr. (1895), nor in

Battle.

INTRODUCTION.
comparison;

x iii

and

his

own view
to,
if

of
it

the book
"

is

expressed in the following

for,

words:

"The volume
The

belonged

was not expressly written

(Lindisfarne,
(f.

in the first half of the

(3)

vm

Bishop Aethelwold

century
f.

721740).
some
instructions

MS

contains on

2a

1 is lost) the conclusion of

in

describes this as the work of a "bold Anglo-Saxon concerning prayer. hand of the first half of the ninth century" (Oldest English Texts, p. 174), and Bradshaw judged the handwriting to be identical with that of the rest of the MS, and in this I am satisfied he is correct. In any case, if it be not by the same hand, it is certainly, as Westwood remarks, the work of a contemporary scribe.
(4)
ff.

Mr Sweet

43 a

44 b contain Anglo-Saxon interlinear

dates.
earlier

glosses, written

by two

different

hands and at different

to

In regard to these there

whether the

set

of glosses is contemporary

is a divergence of opinion as with the text (Bradshaw) or

later (Cockayne). The last-named writer judged that they belonged to the end of the x century; but Sweet holds that, "though the language of the earlier glosses cannot be earlier than the first half of the ninth century," still "they are

added

certainly older than the tenth

and he edits all the Anglo-Saxon fragments of the IX century documents. (Oldest English Texts, p. 171.) Thus the weight among of opinion based on the linguistic evidence supplied by the Anglo-Saxon inclines towards the conclusions based on purely palaeographical and on artistic considerations.
;

"

MS

(5)

Independent evidence helping

to

fix

the date of the

MS may

be derived
is

from

the character of the

Gospel text contained in the First Part.

The question

investigated in

Note

after the

Appendix (pp. 226

:

seq.).

The

results of the investi;

gation

may be summed up
might
that
first

as follows
;

the text
it

influenced by Northumbrian texts

but

fundamentally Celtic it has been shows no traces of the Alcuinian Recension.

is

text of this type

It

well be found in the

first

half of the IX century.

viz.

seems,

then,

Bradshaw's
half of

final

judgement,

that

the Book of Cerne

;

was written in the

therefore

the IX century,
the

may

be acquiesced in

and that

the Bishop Aethelwold of

fell

MS

cannot be identified with any of the

Aethelwolds whose episcopates

during the

or xi centuries.

We
(6)

the place where the pass on to consider the question of

MS

was written

of the AngloSweet, in the body of his book, Oldest English Texts, says to be Kentish (pp. 171 and 174); but in Saxon fragments that the dialect appears that the dialect the Preface, written some later, he corrects this view and states

Mr

years
(p.

in

both cases
the

is

Mercian
in

vn).

Prof.

Skeat informs
is

me

that there
i.e.

is

no doubt

that

dialect

which the fragments are written

Mercian,

Old Midland.

Mr Warner

to present that the handwriting appeared to suggested independently The only Aethelwold whose diocese lay in Mercia was Aethelwold Mercian features.

him

XIV
of Lichfield,

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

one whose date (818-830) approximates most closely to It may therefore be concluded the pajaeographical and other indications of the MS. that, if the Bishop Aedeluald of the acrostic was a living bishop at the time that
is

who

also the

the book was written, he must be identified with the Bishop of Lichfield, and the
date of the

MS

be taken as established that the

IX century 1
.

must be placed between the years 818-830. In any case, MS was written in Mercia in the first half

it

may

of the

III.

THE SOURCES OF THE COLLECTION OF PRAYERS.

the collection of

must now examine whether there are any indications that can be resolved into earlier elements or sources. It will prayers 52 is the same prayer as 3; and that 69 is the same prayer as a prima facie presumption that the compiler of the Book of Cerne,
of its

We

be noticed that
30.

This raises

or the compiler

At the same time it is to be original, had before him separate booklets. observed that the texts do not show such variants as would suggest that the
duplicate copies of these two prayers

came from

different

MSS.

compare the actual wording of various prayers in detail, we find that some show close affinity, and often even verbal identity. It will be instructive to
print out in parallel columns the full texts of 17 and of 47 and 48.

When we

17.

ORATIO UTILIS DE MEMBRA

CHRISTI.
lesu Christe

47. ORATIO AD DOMINUM AB ALCHFRIBO ANCH. CONPOSITUM.

Deprecor te domine
per natiuitatem

Deprecor te domine

sancte pater omnipotens

tuam singularem ac sanctissimam inlumina mentis meae tenebras et da mihi maiorem tuae caritatis ardorem

aeterne deus propter

nomen tuum

et per tui praesepis angustiam et per circumcisionen circumcide in me uitia cordis et corporis mei et per omnem humanitatem tuam humillimam

et mitissimam
et per

membra

tua mundissima

et per spiritum

miserere membris meis inmundissimis

et per ministeria matris tuae
tibi corporaliter et spiritaliter exhibuit

sanctum tuum paracletum praetende super me dexteram tuae maiestatis

ut auxilium

tuum

et misericordiam

mecum

quae

habere merear
et per sacrosancta mysteria corporis et sanguinis Christi filii tui

expelle a me superbiae spiritum et concede mihi cordis humilitatem

1 In No. 6 (p. 90. 16) we find the words "nee delicias saeculi amplectem" taken from S. Benedict's Rule c. iv " delicias non amplecti." It is to be noted that the words do not occur in the copy of this prayer found in MS Reg. 2 A XX. It would be too much to conclude that the scribe of the Book of Cerne was a

Benedictine monk, or that the book was written in a Benedictine monastery: but prayer at some stage of its transmission passed through Benedictine hands.

it

seems at least that this

INTRODUCTION.

XV

17
et per

47
et

baptismum tuum
dierum ac noctium

sacrum ieiunium

xl

da ueniam peccatis meis

et protege corpus

meum

et

absolue uincula uitiorum meorurn

ab

animam meam

me ab iniustitia mea mediator del et hominum exaudi me et libera me de manibus inimicoet laua

hostis antiqui temtationibus et ab huius mundi periculis 1 .

rum meorum
adiuua

me domine

sancte pater saluator

et per uestigia tua felicissima filius dei et per flectionem genuum tuorum et per

confirma gressus meos manus tuas sanctas ac uenerabiles

mails operibus
uirtuti-

munda manus meas a

et per uiscera tua

quae semper diuinis

bus impleta fuerunt innoua in uisceribus meis spiritum

tionis
et

sanctifica-

per caput tuum christe castissimum miserere meo capiti criminoso

et per beatos oculos tuos

parce pollutis oculis meis et per aures et nares tuas suauissimas mitte medicinam auribus et naribus meis indignissimis et (per) os tuum optimum et per linguam tuam mellifluam
et per labia tua dulcissima custodi custodiam ori meo
et lingug

nequam

meae dolosae

et labiis meis iniquis

et per

sanctum euangelium tuum

tuam

et per caelestem doctrinam

dirige cor

meum

in

rectum consilium

et custodi cogitationes

inmissionibus

meas a mails inmundorum spiri-

et custodi cogitationes

tuum

inmissionibus

meas a malis inmundorum spiri-

tuum
qui temtare non desinunt ia sua superbia quos tu repelle a me propitius
in tua maiestate mirabilis deus

qui uiuis et regnas in saecula saeculorum

Amen.

48.

ITEM ALIA EIUSDEM.

Obsecro te domine lesu Christe

per euangelium
et per

tuum

VII dona

spiritus sancti

multiplica super

me

et per

VII dona

spiritus sancti

misericordiam

multiplica super

me

misericordiam

tuam
et per

tuam
mundi
1

magnitudinem miraculorum tuorum

Cf.
p. xvi.

rogo te redemptor

ut dimittas quod conscientia metuit et adicias quod oratio non praesumit

XVI

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

17
qui infirmos curasti
et

48
per

mariam matrem tuam

et

castissimam

mortuos

suscitasti

leprosos mundasti

uirginem adiuua fragilitatem

et

meam

demones

eiecisti

emunda me emmanuhel
ab omni inquinamento carnis et spiritus tuorum innocentum interpellationes purissimas

surdos audire
claudos -currere fecisti
et per

caecorum oculos et

mutorum

linguas aperuisti

castiga corpus et

animam meam

propterea deprecor te domine respice ad me et miserere mei

et per beatos apostolos tuos

et protege
et

expelle

me pastor ouium me demonum aduersitates

et

Petrum et Paulum Andream lacobum lohannem et Thomam lacobum Philippum Bartholomeum et Matheum Simonem et Thaddeum
propitius esto mihi princeps pacis

falsitates

et

da mihi fortitudinem aduersarios meos uincere

et protege

me

pius pastor

ouium

per uirtutem
et per

tuam altissimam omnia uerba tua clarissima castiga Christe corpus et

animam
beatorum martyrum tuorum de manibus inimicorum
inuisibilium

meam

ab omni pollutione peccatorum

et per passionem tuam et per crucem tuam et per sancta uulnera corporis tui libera me de cruciatu demonum et et per merita

erue

me

ab

inferni

et per

meorum uisibilium et omnium sanctorum

supplicationes

tenebris
et per sanguinem et per sepulturam

salua

me

sanctus deus

tuum tuam

et conserua et libera

me saluator meus me inmortalis deus

sana languores meos et cura cicatrices meas

et

et

et

omnium malorum meorum maculas emunda medicus almus per resurrectionem tuam per ascensionem tuam

alleua

me

filius

dei

ab hostis antiqui temtationibus ab huius mundi periculis

'

et

et eripe

me de

persecutione prauorum

hominum

et praesta mihi

pacem

et tranquillitatem in

temporibus meis ut prospere pro te ambulem et in tua gratia perseuerem et ad te peruenire merear

non pro meritis meis sed pro misericordia tua

r

ab
tibi

omnibus malis
futuris

praeteritis

praesentibus et

tibi

honor

et gloria deus omnipotens in saecula saeculorum

honor et gloria deus omnipotens

in saecula saeculorum.

Amen.

Cf. p. xv.

INTRODUCTION.
In the case of 49 (a long " oratio paenitentis ") it will passages to which parallels are found in the earlier prayers.
suffice to print

XV11

the actual

21.
in

p.

118,

1.

16.

49.
in

p.

145, L 16.

quo omnia

et sub

quo omnia per quern omnia

p. 119,
1.

quo omnia sub quo omnia per quern omnia

facta sunt

sunt

21.

2.

parce animae meae parce factis meis et cunctis criminibus meis

49.

p.

145,

1.

17.

24.

p.

122,

1.

19.

parce animae parce malis meis parce hereticis meis parce peccatis atque criminibus meis uisita

parce animae meae parce malis meis parce criminibus meis uisita infirmum cura egrotum

infinnum cura egrotum

21.

p.

119,

11.

312.
(1) (2)

49.

p.

145,

1.

20

p.

146,

1.

4.

digneris mild domine donare sanctum intellectum qui te cognoscat

(2)

da cor qui

te timeat

sensum

qui te intellegat

sensum
animum

qui sentiat te

(3)
(4)

qui te sapiat

(5)

diligentiam quae te quaerat sapientiam quae te inueniat

(5)

oculos cordis qui te uideant aures qui uerbum tuum audiant da scintillam sapientiae tuae qui mihi
uiam
Justification

um

tuarum

iter

ostendat
doceat

animam quae
uiscera quae
(1)

te agnoscat te ament

et a foueis inimici declinare

me

COr quod te cogitet tactum qui te tangat

(4)

auditum qui

(3)

te audiat oculos qui te uideant

linguam quae te praedicet conuersationem quae te placeat

patientiam quae te sustineat

perseuerantiam quae te expectet

24.

p.

122,

1.

14.

49.
quia crimina

p.

146,

1.

9.

ueniam peto ante

te pius

deus

ueniam peto clemens

trinitas

quia crimina agnosco

mea agnosco
p.

25.

p.

123,

1.

13.

49.
ne

146,

1.

14.

tamen pro tua pietate miserere mei deus ne me perire patiaris

miserere mei deus

me

patiaris perire

17.
circumcide in

p.

108,

1.

14.

me
p.

uitia

cordis et corporis

circumcide in

49. me

p.

147,

1.

2.

uitia cordis et corporis

mei

25.

123,

1.

14.

49.

p.

147,

1.

13.

ne auertas faciem tuam a me quia non pro iustitia mea peto misericordiam tuam sed propter misericordiam tuam respice ad me domine de sancta sede maiestatis tuae

neque auertas faciem

tuam ab oratione mea non pro iustitia mea peto misericordiam quia tuam sed propter magnam clementiam tuam
sede maiestatis tuae respice in me de sancta et tenebras cordis mei radio tui splendoris inlumina protege me domine scuto ueritatis

mei radio splendoris tui inlumina protege me domine scuto ueritatis

et tenebras cordis

tuae ac
iacula

fidei

tuae ut

me

diaboli ignita

tuae et
iacula

fidei

ut

me

diaboli ignita

non penetrent

non penetrent
C

K. C.

XVlll

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

2O.
indulge quod

p.

118,

1.

2.

49.

p.

148,

1.

8.

feci et

hoc praesta

ne faciam

hoc praesta indulge quod ut amplius non faciam

feci et

appears from the foregoing tables that not only is 17 closely connected 47 and 48; and 17, 20, 21, 24 and 25 with 49; but further, that there is a connection between the suites of prayers 17 to 25 and 47 to 49. These two sets
It

with

of prayers

therefore

must have been derived the one from the

descendants of a

other, or else they

it

must be the
that the

collateral

common

ancestor.

In either case

follows

Book of Cerne is not an original or homogeneous collection of prayers, but was derived directly or indirectly from more than one source. Again, Nos. 38, 39, 40 and 41 are also found in a collection of forty-three prayers in the Book of Nunnaminster 1
,

based
that
is

on
the

the

events

of our

Lord's

Life

and

Passion 2

This

is

another

indication

Book of Cerne was

fact

made up from
"
"

different

booklets.

The

inference

strengthened by the

that

prayer No. 41, as found

purificatus

in

the Book of

Nunnaminster,
therefore

has

the

masculine forms

and

"

sanctificatus,"

and was

probably copied from a MS written for the use of monks: whereas, on the other hand, the Book of Cerne has the feminine forms "purificata" and " sanctificata,"
originally for the use of nuns.
1

and was presumably copied from one compiled

A
various

further

investigation

of the

sources

of Nos.

to

kinds

addressed

to

the

Deity and the

Divine

which are prayers of Persons, will not be here

52,

entered upon. As regards the rest of the collection, it will be seen that Nos. 53 66 form a group of prayers addressed to the Angels, to the Blessed Virgin, and to the

74 are a selection of hymns. The Psalter of Bishop Aethelwold comes next in order; and the apocryphal dialogue between Christ and Adam and Eve
Apostles.

Nos. 67

in limbo

patrum ends the book.

It looks as if at least these last three

divisions are

derived from sources different from those of the rest of the prayers.

be concluded, then, that the Book of Cerne was derived, immediately or mediately, from a great variety of sources.
.

It

may

The Book of Nunnaminster,

i.e.

MS

Harl. 2965, ed.

W.

de Gray Birch (Hampshire Becord Society,

1889), under the title of An Ancient Manuscript. 2 This collection seems in some measure to

be itself based
is

upon an

earlier

abecedarial

prayer pre-

served in

213217). But it verbally in Nunnaminster, and bearing the same titles anything in the abecedarial prayer of 2 A XX.
Beg.
2
(pp.

MS

A XX

be noticed that the four Cerne prayers found as in that MS, are none of them to be referred to
to

INTRODUCTION.

IV.

CHARACTER AND ORIGIN OF THE PRAYERS.

17 and

If the reader will turn back to the prayers

4748,

printed in
will

parallel

columns, and
fail

read

through
from
three

first

one column

and

then the other, he

is

to perceive a difference of tone.

for

Their purpose
for

hardly the same, for both are depresin.

cations

protection

evil

and

assistance
five

against temptation and

in

In

prayer 47

there are

adjurations

and

petitions:

48 seven adjurations

and ten petitions: but in 17 there are thirty adjurations and thirty-seven petitions. The difference is not merely one of number: it is even more one of character. On
the right-hand side

we

find the following adjurations

47.

for the sake of thy Name through thy Holy Spirit the Paraclete through the most sacred mysteries of the Body and Blood of thy Son.

48.

through thy Gospel

through the

vn

gifts of the

Holy

Spirit

through Mary thy Mother the most chaste Virgin through the most pure intercessions of thy Innocents through thy Blessed Apostles (by name)
through the merits of thy blessed Martyrs through the supplications of all the Saints.

Lord, but

In 17 the adjurations are not only by various mysteries also by the different members of His Body, and
all

in
this

the
in

life

of

our
:

great

detail

His Head, Eyes, Ears, Nostrils, Mouth, Tongue, Lips, are

the basis of special supplications.

enumerated and made

similar

contrast

will

be

noticed

in

the

petitions.

Prayers

47 and

48,

as

In 17 there is a pious compared with 17, are marked by sobriety and restraint. abandon that surrenders itself to an overpowering consciousness of guilt and seems
to lose the sense of proportion.

The

petitioner, for example, prays for

mercy

on on on on on on on

his

most unclean members

his criminal head

his polluted eyes

his

most unworthy ears and

nostrils

his wicked

mouth
lips.

his deceitful tongue

his unrighteous

c2

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Again many of the adjurations
in

17

suggest the forms of the

Litany which

finally obtained general acceptance in the

Western Church.

Thus:

per natiuitatem per baptismum

per per per per

tuam tuum et sacrum ieiunium passionem tuam crucem tuam sepulturam tuam resurrectionem tuam

per ascensionem tuam.

I

must

not
:

be

understood
spirit

as

wishing to
in

upon

the Litany

but the

betrayed

suggest that the prayer is based both is manifestly the same 1 This
.

prayer has, like so

many

pieces in the

Book of Cerne, a
litanic

litanic character

throughout.
;

In 47 and
"

48 rudimentary traces of the

character are

perceptible

still

as

contrasted with 17, these pieces are in parts more akin to that form of prayer which

we

call

Collect."

speaking generally, that throughout the collection in the Book of Cerne some prayers manifest a character and spirit resembling 17, whilst others are more akin to the character and spirit of 47 and 48. The task now before
It
will

be

found,

us

is

to

see

if

it

But before doing of prayer. that appear to be cast more

14.
Benedicat
p.

be possible to obtain a clue to the origin of these two types so it will be well to give further examples of those
or
less

in

the same

mould

as

No.

17.

101,

1.

17

p.

102,

1.

6.

et in

me deus pater custodiat me christus inluminet me spiritus sanctus

omnibus
dextera
gratia
dirige

omnes sancti martyres nomine sanctae trinitatis Amen.

15.

p.

103,

1.

7.

die bus uitae

meae

Miserere mei deus angelorum dirige me rex archangelorum

custodi

me domini conseruet semper in aeuum me christi iugiter defendat ab hoste

domine cor

me per orationes patriarcharum per merita prophetarum

per suffragia apostolorum per uictorias martyrum per fidem confessorum etc.

meum

in

uiam

pacis

rogant pro
rogant pro

rogant pro

me angeli et archangeli me patriarchi et prophetae me xu apostoli

The

petitioner in 15 goes on to invoke holy Enoch,

Noe and

the principal saints

of the Old Law.

mentions by name the twelve minor prophets and then invokes the twelve apostles and all holy martyrs. He prays to be delivered from many of vices, and petitions for kinds many virtues with great minuteness of specification.
1

He

MS

Eeg. 2

A XX

(pp.

was

written.

Cf. present Lit.

211, 212) shows that the Litany was already in use when the Book of Cerne SS: "per baptismum et sanctum ieiunium tuum."

INTRODUCTION.

XXI

18.

p. 112,

1.

16

p.

114, L

1.

7.

p. 91,

L 10

p. 92,

1.

4.

Domine omnipotens exaudi me ut animam meam liberare dignoris

de inferno
inferior!

Ambulemus

in prosperis huius diei luminis

in uirtute altissimi dei in beneplacito christi in luce spiritus sancti

deorum maximi

Deus Deus Deus Deus Deus Deus

me libera de igne inextinguibili me libera de poena infernali tu me libera de uermis inmortalibus tu me libera de protoplasto satanae tu me libera de supplicio aeterno tu me libera de damnatione et confusione
tu tu

in fide patriarcharum in meritis prophetarum

in pace apostolorum in gaudio angelorum in splendoribus sanctorum in operibus monachorum in uirtute iustorum in martyrio

aeterna

Deus tu me libera de torinento impiorum Deus tu me libera de angustia aeternali Deus tu libera animam meam de tenebris exterioribus...

martyrum

in castitate uirginum in dei sapientia

rogo sanctam

Mariam

rogo uiginti quattuor seniores...

...patriarchas et prophetas...angelos ...omnes sanctos apostolos...martyres...
confessores...

multa patientia in carnis abstinentia

in

in linguae continentia in pacis habundantia

in trinitatis laudibus

in acutis sensibus in

54.

semper bonis actibus

p. 153,

1.

8.

In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti Gabribel esto mihi lurica

in formis spiritalibus in diuinis sermonibus

in benedictionibus
in his est iter

Michahel esto mihi baltheus Kaphahel esto mihi scutum Urihel esto mihi protector Rumihel esto mihi defensor Phannihel esto mihi sanitas
et

omnium pro christo laborantium qui deducit sanctos post obitum

in

sempiternum

gaudium

ut audiam uocem angelorum tium ac dicentium

deum

laudan-

omnes

sancti ac martyres depraecor.

Sanctus Sanctus Sanctus.

It

may

safely be said

that the above prayers have no affinity with those found

earliest

in

the genuine parts of the

felt

Roman
cited.

liturgical

books

1
:

but I think

it

will
spirit

be

that the
is

following piece contains

striking analogies

of treatment

and

with what

found in the prayers just

:

I arise to-day

I arise to-day

vast might, invocation of the Trinity,

belief in

might of grades of Cherubim

in obedience of angels (in ministration of archangels)
in

a Threeness

confession of Oneness

meeting in the Creator (?).

I arise

hope of resurrection

for the sake of

reward

to-day

in prayers of Patriarchs in prophecies of Prophets

the might of Christ's Birth and His Baptism the might of His Crucifixion and Burial the might of His Resurrection and Ascension
the might (of) His Descent to the judgement of Doom.
1

in preachings of Apostles in faiths of Confessors

in innocence of holy Virgins

in deeds of righteous men.

contains Galilean and other

It

must not be forgotten that the Gelasianum, as we know

it,

non-Roman

elements.

XX11

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

I arise

to-day
of

Heaven might brightness of Sun

whiteness of

against incantations of false prophets against black laws of paganism against false laws of heresy against deceit of idolatry

Snow

splendour of Fire
speed of Light
swiftness of

against spells of

against
Christ for

all

women and smiths and druids knowledge that is forbidden the

soul.

Wind

human

depth of Sea stability of Earth

firmness of Rock.
I arise to-day
:

my

guardianship to-day

against poison, against burning,

against drowning, against wounding, that there may come to me a multitude of

rewards
for

Might of God Power of God

my

piloting

to uphold
for for for for for for for for

me

Christ with me, Christ before me, Christ behind me, Christ in me,

Wisdom of God Eye of God Ear of God Word of God Hand of God Path of God Shield of God
Host of God

my my my my my my my my

guidance
foresight

hearing utterance

Christ under me, Christ over me, Christ to right of me, Christ to left of me, Christ in lying down, Christ in sitting, Christ
in rising up, Christ in the heart of every person, think of me!

guardianship

who may

precedence
protection salvation

Christ

in

the

mouth
!

of every one,

who may

speak to

me

against snares of demons against allurements of vices

against solicitations of nature against every person that wishes
far

Christ in every eye, which Christ in every ear, which

may may

look on

me

hear me!

me

ill

I arise to

day

and near
all

alone arid in a crowd

I

vast might, invocation of the Trinity belief in a Threeness

confession of Oneness

invoke therefore

these forces to intervene

between

me and

every fierce merciless force that

:

may come upon my body and my soul

It
is
is

meeting in the Creator.

hardly

necessary to say that

this
in

is

a product the

of

the Celtic

mind:

it

in

fact

the

"Lorica
in

of

S.

Patrick,"
edition

translation

given

by

Professors

Bernard
II.

and

Atkinson

their

of

the

Irish

Liber

Hymnorum

(H. B. S.

4951).
If the

Ceme,
is

p.

the Lorica of Loding (No. 4 in the Book of 85) he will probably agree with the writers just named that the likeness
reader will
to

now turn

obvious between this Lorica and

the

Lorica of S.
of
Irish

Patrick.
Loricas.

The

editors
it

of the

Irish Liber

Hymnorum

give

other

examples

Whether

be in

matter of thought, of structure, of latinity, or of metre, the analogies of the Lorica In regard to this Lorica it appears of Loding are to be found in Irish sources 1 from the titles and explicits of the various MSS that it was used by one Loding
.

(called

also

Lathacan,

Lodgen,
1

or

Laidcenn

in

the

MSS),

who may with some

Op.

cit.

H. xxi.

208212, 242244.

INTRODUCTION.
confidence be identified with
in the middle of the

vn

Laidcenn the son of Baeth, an Irish prince who lived 1 century

.

MacCarthy in his edition of the "Stowe Missal" gives a translation of the "Prayer of Colga Ua Duinechda," f796, which exhibits the same characteristics as the Loncas and the series of extracts from the Book of Cerne. The just given prayer opens with 27 deprecations such as the following
: '

Dr

Vang68

**

^ine,

to wit,

I beseech with thee the nine grades of the Church celestial, to wit, angels and archangels virtues, powers, principalities, dominations, thrones, cherubim, seraphim. I beseech with thee the twelve noble fathers (patriarchs) who foretold thee through the spiritual

mysteries.

beseech with thee the twelve minor prophets who figured thee. beseech with thee the twelve apostles, who loved thee, and who desired thee, and who adhered to thee, and who followed thee, and who chose thee before every one ....... I beseech with thee all holy martyrs of the whole world, both of the old Law and the new Testament, from beginning of the world to Eli and Enoch, who shall suffer the final martyrdom on the brink of the judgement around Stephen, around Cornelius, around Cyprian, around Lawrence around George, around Germanus.
I

Then the prayer concludes with the following That thou take me under shelter and protection and
against

petitions
care,

to secure

me and

to
;

demons with

protect

me

all

their assaults

and against

all

the creatures of the world

against the
;

desires, against the transgressions, against the sins, against the offences of the world against the snares of this life, against the pains of the next; from the hands of enemies and ...... ? against the fire of hell and judgement ; against dishonour before the face of God against the grasp of demons, that they prevail nought against us towards entering the next life against the snares of this life against every person whom God knows (to be possessed) with evil intent for us in the ten parts of the world. May God keep apart from us their fury, their power, their haughtiness,
; ;
;

their

prowess, their cunning.

May God

enkindle meekness and charity and love and mercy and

affection in their hearts,

entrails,

and

in their thoughts,

and

in their souls,

and

in their minds,

and

in their

(pp.

178181.)

The

following passage
(ibid.
p.

the original hand

from one of the Masses in the Stowe Missal, written in 224), reminds us of the passage from No. 7 of the Book
xxi.

of Cerne quoted above,

It

commences:
Spiritum Sanctum,

Deum
et

Patrem,

Deum

Filium,

Deum

unum

et

solum

Dominum dominantium,

regem regnantium,

et gloriam futurorum, per priuilegia clara patriarcharum, per gloriosa presagia

prophetarum, per sancta merita apostolorum, per martyria martyrum, per fidem confessorum, per sanctitatem uirginum, per theoricam uitam anachoretarum, per silentium spiritale monachorum, per episcoporum ac abbatum catholicorum principatum, innixis ac continuis orationibus fideliter obsecremus specialiter hoc per sancta suffragia sanctorum, uel sanctarum uirginum, quorum hodie solemnitas
1 Dr Whitley Stokes and Dr Bernard are disposed to identify the Gillns, mentioned in the preface one of the MSS (the Leabhar Breac of the xiv century) as author of the Lorica, with Gildas. If this preface and the identification based upon it are correct (but it is mere conjecture), the Lorica, though Celtic in origin, may not have been composed in Ireland; but in any case it evidently was in circulation there.

to

XXIV
a nobis celebratur, ut

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Trinitati

haec oblatio plebis tuae, quam sanctae offerimus, acceptabilis fiat Deo, cunctis proficiat ad salutera.... It
will

in

honorem eorum,

N.,

hardly be questioned that there

is

marked resemblance

of

thought

and expression between the passages

given

cited from

the Book of Cerne, and the extracts

from Irish sources.

The

fact

that some of

the prayers
is

are

known
60:

to

have

been current in Ireland confirms the impression that there the Book of Cerne. The Earl MS 7653 contains Nos. 5,
written, according
to

an Irish element in
54 and
it

6,

was

Sir

E.

Maunde Thompson
Irish
4,

(with
in

whom
the

the Rev. F. E. Warren

or IX
is

and Mr de Gray Birch

Irish Liber

agree), by an

scribe

vm

century.
in

The

Hymnorum
inference

contains

Nos.

61

and

70

and No. 9

the Stowe

Missal, in the writing of Moelcaich, the second hand.

In the case of the last-named

prayer

no

can be drawn,

reached
to

found in widely different places. the Book of Ceme from Ireland,

was evidently a popular prayer, and is But there is good reason for believing that No. 70
for
it it

being a
for

hymn
in

attributed

to

St Hilary
the Liber
sixty-six

which an Irish writer has added eight lines;

(Vol.
II,

their Preface to
first

Hymnorum
verses
sixty-six

xi

seq.) the
classical

editors

point out that, whereas the

conform to the
the

metric rules as to quantity and

elision,

after
"

verse

in

Irish

metre changes, and the last eight lines present phenomena possible " We therefore but inconceivable in this Hilarian poem cantica, (p. xiii).

been added
in

have here in the Book of Cerne a Gallic hymn to which an Irish termination has 1 But indeed I do not think that the presence of an Irish element
.

the Book of Cerne

is

likely

to be

called

in

question.
sin.

Nos.
in

8,

9 and 10 are forms of confession of

Nos. 8 and 10 are very similar

all

character.

In both there
heinous
all
;

is

a minute enumeration of

possible sins, even

of

crimes the most

been guilty of them Thus he proceeds to accuse himself of guilt.

The penitent speaks as though he had unlikely. moreover as though every part of him had shared in his and
and
sins

of his

eyes,

ears,

nostrils;

sins

by
and

his

mouth,
flesh,

hands,

feet,
;

tongue,

throat,

neck, breast, heart;

his
skin,

sins
hair,

through
nails,

his

bones,

marrow, reins
finally

and

even

through
in

teeth,

tears,

spittle:

he

declares "peccaui
all
it

anima mea

et

in

omni corpore meo."

This minute enumeration of

of

the parts of the body reminds us of the Lorica

true,

Loding.

Similar
2
;

confessions,

is

are

found
3
;

in

other

quarters

in

the
;

Canons of Edgar
1

the so-called confession of Fulgentius

the confessions of Egbert 4

reference

to

this

hymn

illustrates its popularity in Ireland

8
4

in the Book of Leinster (cited " I will recite, quoth the third
:

by MacCarthy,

man,

thrice fifty

" Stowe Missal," p. 183) Ymnum dicats each day."

Bernard and Atkinson bring together several other instances

Wilkins, Concilia, Vol. Morinus, de Poenitentia
i.

(n. 127).
8

p.

230.

Migne P. L.

78, col. 440.

(ed.

1651) ap. Appendix, p. 13 sqq.

INTRODUCTION.

xxv
:

and those found

whether
such
all

but the question presents itself these confessions be not ultimately based on more primitive Irish forms as those found in the Book of Cerne*. And that No. 10 is of Irish origin is
the
late

in

the prayer books of

Alcuin 1

raised above the level of

Angers, which

mere conjecture by the fact that in a x century MS now at Samuel Berger supposed to have been written at Tours

(Revue Celtique xv 155), it bears the title "Confessio S. Patricii Episcopi"; and it is again found in Irish surroundings in the Basel MS A VII. 3 (printed in Warren's Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church, p. 185). Thus we shall not be
going beyond the evidence in attributing 8 and 10 to Irish sources. It is not here contended that the prayers passed in review were this composed in Ireland is that they have Irish affinities and were under Irish only suggested composed
;

influence.

They seem
in

to

be the utterances of the same

austerities

spirit

that found
of

expresIrish

sion

also

the

extraordinary

and

penitential

exercises

the

monks.
If

he

will

The

examining the confessions 8 and 10 the reader will turn to No. 9, be aware that he is in a different region of thought and feeling. simplicity and restraint of this confession form a striking contrast to the
after

at once

emotional effusiveness of those which immediately precede and follow it. As before not only is it found in stated, confession No. 9 was evidently a favourite prayer
:

many

places,

but

it

was made the basis of various adaptations.

I print in parallel

columns the original form of the confession as it stands in the Book of Cerne, and one of these adaptations found in the "Missale Gothicum," the most important
of the

extant Gallican

Missals

(Muratori,

col.

595).

BOOK OF CERNE: SCA CONFESSIO.

Ante
oculos tuos

MISSALE GOTHICUM: APOLOGIA SACERDOTIS.

Ante tuae iminensitatis conspectum, et ante tuae ineffabilitatis oculos, o maiestas mirabilis, scilicet ante tuos sanctos vultus, magne Deus,
et

Domine

maximae
Pater,

pietatis

et

potestatis omnipotens

attamen nulla quamlibet sine debita reverentia,

reus conscientiae testis adsisto
officii dignitate, vilis admodum precator accede, et reus conscientiae testis adsisto.

non merear rogare non audeo quod impetrare tu enim scis domine, omnia quae aguntur
in nobis.

mereor quidne rogabo quod non

at ne pie (non sine Dei pace dictum sit) quod peccati magis est accusator, esse interuentor ? qui pro peccatis debuit

Migne Pat. Lat.

101,

The

first

prayer of the

De Psalmorum usu Liber and Offieia per Ferias. "Ordo Baptism! " in the Stowe Missal contains such an enumeratio

parts of the body.

d
K. C.

XXVI

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

BOOK OF CERNE.
erubescimus confiteri quod per nos non timemus committere

APOLOGIA SACERDOTIS.
accuse ergo
testibus
confiteor iniustitiam
confiteor,

me

tibi,

et

non excuso
tibi

et

coram

meam

domine deo meo.

inquam

confiteor sub testibus iniustitiam

impietatis meae, ut remittas impietatem confiteor, quod nisi remittas, peccati mei. habe me confitentem reum, recte me punias.
uerbis tibi

mentimur
nolle

tantum obsequimur corde autem quod uelle nos dicimus nos actibus adprobamus
et

sed (scio) nisi uerbis non emendantem. uerbis enim placo: operibus ofFendo.

culpam

sentio,

emendationem

differo.

subveni ergo subveni pietas ineffabilis

parce domine confitentibus
ignosce peccantibus miserere te rogantibus
ignosce, ignosce mihi, Trinitas mirabilis.

parce, parce, parce, supplico, Deltas placabilis. exaudi, exaudi, exaudi me, rogo, his verbis
illius
filii

tui

peccavi in coelo et
fac

clamantem coram
:

Pater, aeterne Deus,

te:
filius

iam non sum dignus vocari

tuus
tuis.

me

ut

unum

de mercenariis

et quia in sacramentis tuis est presta Domine ut

meus sensus infirmus

mine Pater misericors unicum misericordiae tuae portum,

et

qui ex nobis duri cordis uerba non suscipis per te nobis ueniam largiaris lesus Christus Dominus noster. Amen.

Christo favente,

peto ut quod per me uilescit, per ilium acceptum ferre digneris

qui in aeternum tecum uiuit et regnat.

It

is

hardly necessary to point out that the Gallican Apologia Sacerdotis differs
9
of

as

much from No.

presence
of

Cerne as both of them do from 8 and

10.

We

are in
of

the

three

distinct

modes

of

expression,

representing

three

forms

devotional thought.
is

Knowing

that the Apologia Sacerdotis in the "Missale

Gothicum"

and granting that Nos. 8 and 10 of the Book of Cerne are to be traced " " Gallican nor " Irish," is to an Irish source, iu what category, if it be neither
Gallican,

No. 9

to

be

placed

It

will
:

assist

us

to

answer

this

question

if

we consider

No. 28, which runs as follows

Deus inmortale praesidium omnium postulantium

liberatio supplicum pax rogantium uita credentium

resurrectio

mortuorum

spes fidelium
gloriatio

humilium

beatitude iustorum

propitius, ut qui in multis oflendimus, tua caritas in nobis

Qui plenitudinem mandatorum in tuo proximique amore sancxisti, hanc nobis gratiam largire abundet per quam peccata mundantur.

Of the
introductory

eight invocations
litany,

at

the
"

the

first

five,

beginning of this prayer, forming a sort of Deus... mortuorum," are found in the Ordo

INTRODUCTION.
Baptisterii
p.

XX vii
Bibl.
Lit.

of the
also

Sacr.
in
1

Godelgaudi
service

(A.D.

798-800) (Ulysse Chevalier,

in

VH

347),

and

the

of

to the

whilst the body of the "Qui...mundantur," recalled the rhythm and balanced structure of the prayers prayer, of the Roman Sacramentaries. On examination it was found to be a collect in the

Gregorianum

(Muratori, Lit.

Holy Saturday Rom. Vet. n, Col. 155);

the Carolingian Supplement

Leonine Sacramentary (No. xxxm mense Julio, col. 374). Such rhythm and balance are marked and characteristic features of the collects found in the genuine portions of
the

Roman

Sacramentaries.
e.g.

Some examples

of

these

collects

are given

from the

Gregorianum,

Prayer for Easter Sunday in Greg.

col.

67 and Miss. Rom.

:

Deus, qui hodierna die per Unigenitum tuum seternitatis nobis aditum deuicta morte reserasti vota nostra, quae praeueniendo aspiras, etiam adiuuando prosequere. Per.

Prayer of
prouocent

S. Felix Priest

and Martyr Jan.

:

I4ith

Greg.

col.

18 and Miss. Rom.

ut ad meliorem uitam Sanctorum tuorum exempla DOS Concede, quaesumus, omnipotens Deus quatenus quorum solemnia agimus etiam actus imitemur. Per.
;

Prayer for Palm Sunday Greg.

col.

51 and Miss. Rom.

Omnipotens, sempiterne Deus, qui humano generi ad imitandum humilitatis exemplum, Saluatorem nostrum carnem sumere et crucem subire fecisti ut et patientiae ipsius concede propitius habere documenta et resurrectionis consortia mereamur. Per.
: ;

The Annunciation B.V.M. in Greg.

Deus qui [de
:

col.

25 and Miss. Rom.

uoluisti

Rom.] beatae uirginis utero uerbum tuum angelo nuntiante carnem suscipere praesta supplicibus tuis ; ut qui uere earn genitricem Dei credimus, eius apud te interPer. cessionibus adiuuemur.
Miss.

'

Prayer
Deus a quo
et

in Ccena

Domini

'

Greg.

col.

54 and Miss. Rom.

:

concede ludas reatus sui poenam, et confessionis suae latro praemium sumsit ut sicut in passione sua lesus Christus Dominus noster diuersa effectum nobis tuae propitiationis
;

uetustatis errore, resurrectionis suae utrisque intulit stipendia meritorum, ita nobis ablato
largiatur.

gratiam

Qui tecum
five

uiuit.

These

prayers

chosen

at

random

will

make

clear

what

is

meant by the

words rhythm and balance used above in describing the

Nos. 38, 39, 40 and 41
collection
are,

Roman
(p.

collect.

as has already

been said
life

xviii),

of prayers

based on the

events of the

and passion of
tone
of
these

from a larger Christ, found

prayers

in

the Book
1

of

Nunnaminster.
the

The
Rite,

difference

in

from

Cf.

The Genius of

Roman

Edmund

Bishop (The Weekly Register

Office).

d 2

XXV111

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

that
collection

others in
of
S.

(which contains the

prayers
;

"

Lorica of

Patrick,"

and

other

of
for

the

Irish

" Confession Lodgen," the type, found also in the Book of

Cerne) struck

Mr

de Gray Birch

he
"

"

says (Introd.

23),

they are

short

and and

apposite, several of

them

indicating considerable thought in their compilation";

as

again he
struction,"

speaks

of

them

possessing

an

assuredly the very last

things

that

almost epigrammatic beauty of concould be said of those prayers in

the Book of Cerne that have been called Irish, but aptly describing the character of the collects just cited from the Roman Sacramentaries. And as a matter of fact one
of these prayers (No. 40)
is

substantially the
40.

Epiphany

collect of the

Gelasianum.

BOOK OF CEKNE.
Oratio

GELAS.

(i,

xii col. 502).

De Epiphania.
Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, qui Verbi tui incarnationem praeclari testimonio sideris indicasti, quod uidentes magi oblatis maiestatem tuam muneribus adorarunt
:

omnipotens astrorum conditor qui incarnationem tuam preclari sideris testimonio indicasti, quod uideutes magi oblatis maies-

En

tatem

tuam

murieribus
tibi

adorauerunt:

gratias agenda offeram

propterea hostiam laudis ac depre-

cor concede mihi propitius ; ut in mea semper mente appareat stella iustitiae, et in tua confessione meus

concede; ut semper in mentibus nostris tuae appareat stella iustitiae, et noster in tua sit confessione tbesaurus.
Per.

thesaurus

sit

domine mi
if

iesu christe

Amen.

Similarly

Nos.

39

and

41

be

examined,
It

it
is

will

be
that

seen

that

they

are

planned on the lines of the and the symmetry obscured by the insertion of additional clauses
collects.

Roman

true

they are
;

expanded,
the

nevertheless

structure
this.

of the

Roman

collect is clearly

give prayer 41

An example will show to be recognized. and two prayers from the Gelasianum exhibiting analogies
GELAS.

of structure.

BOOK OF CERNE.

41.

(I,

col.

528).

Oratio in cena domini

Deus refugium pauperum spes humilium

salusque miserorum, qui remotis obumbrationibus carnalium uictimarum spiritalem nobis

Deus,

omnium misericordiarum

ac totius boniieiuniis, ora:

tatis auctor, qui

peccatorum remedia

hostiam et uiuentem placentem patrique incho-

tionibus, et eleemosynis demonstrasti respice propitius in hanc humilitatis nostrae confessionem ;

antem

(sic)

dedicasti

quando cenantibus

discipulis

calicem benedicendo atque porrigendo panem dixisti accipite et manducate hoc est corpus meum
et

ut qui inclinamur conscientia nostra, tua semper Per. misericordia erigamur.

iterum hie est calix sanguinis mei noui testamenti qui pro uobis et pro multis effundetur in remisionem peccatorum: gratias tibi reffero et per hoc clementiam tuam suppliciter deposco ut illo
et
;

GELAS.

(i,

col. 580).

sanctissimo ac salutifero pretio purificata atque sanctificata redemi merear hie et in futuro domine

Clementiam tuam, Domine, suppliciter exoramus: ut Paschalis muneris sacramentum, quod fide recolimus, et spe desideramus intenti Per. tione capiamus.
of fragments of two Gelasian prayers,
;

perpetua

dilec-

mi
1

iesu christe

Amen 1

The beginning: "Deus

dedicasti," is

made up

cf.

notes in

loc.

INTRODUCTION.

xx j x

This set of prayers then has evidently been constructed under the influence and upon the model of those in the Roman Mass Books; and the same seems to be true of the conclusion of No. 9 1 We can observe the working of a like restraining
.

influence

in other prayers throughout the Book of Cerne, for example in those of Alchfrith the Anchorite, Nos. 47 and 48, and it already spoken of pp. xiv xvi sq. is only natural to attribute this influence to the evident familiarity of the various
:

writers

with

Roman

Sacramentaries.

The
of Cerne
of

instances

that have

been

cited

suggest the

conclusion that

in

the Book

we
a

are in the presence

of two currents of influence, issuing in two types

prayer:

the

Roman
quality

type
of

which,

while
art,

manifests

high

thought,

keeping in check devotional feeling, and liturgical culture; and the Irish,

predominately an outpouring of feeling and devotion. The question is not whether the individual prayers were composed in Ireland, in Rome, or in England but whether they were composed under the twofold inspiration of Rome and
is
;

which

Ireland.

If

we

look at the matter from the historical standpoint, this

;

is

what might
the

a priori have been expected

tion
of

for

the

two great influences at work

in

in

forma-

the

Anglo-Saxon
North.
:

Church were the Roman missionaries

These
two
currents
of
influence
at

the

South
out

and
over
in

the Irish in the

were

poured

the whole country

the

thus
in

we

find

Roman
S.

influence
first

Wearmouth and Jarrow

at

North

while

the
fusion

South,
of the

Aldhelm's

teacher
effected

Malmesbury

was

Irish.

The complete

two influences was

in the great English

school of York.
It
fact

has been shown that the Book

suggest,

of Cerne was written

that

in

Mercia;
it

but this

does not imply, nor even

origin.

the

prayers
for

of

which

is

composed

were of Mercian from

Reasons have been given

supposing that they were drawn

collection

many

quarters.

We
it

cannot even say

that
of

the

was

together in
indications

Mercia;

may have

been a

copy

another MS.

first brought Indeed there are

The acrostic that connects the which suggest that this was the case. book with Bishop Aethelwold contains two expressions zadi (line 1) and cum conacob and raise the question whether which have hitherto defied
(line

8)

explanation,

of the acrostic himself, or are due to the errors they proceeded from the author If the latter alternative be the true one, the scribe of the Book of of
copyists.

Cerne

was
its
if

not

the

author

of

the

acrostic,

and

the

book was a copy, separated

the
will

from

original

reader,
i

And I think by one, perhaps more, intermediary stages. he examines the divisions of lines in the "Psalter of Aethelwold,"

title

Nos. 9 and 10 under the single In the Angers MS above referred to, the copyist has joined together of 9 is amply attested by the I "Confessio Sancti Patricii Episcopi." The independent existence

XXX
agree that
it

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

too

must be a copy.

It is to be borne in

mind that the

considera-

tions which pointed to Mercia as the place, and the early half of the ix century as the time, in which the Book of Cerne was written, were quite independent of Bishop Aethelwold of Lichfield. This only was said, that if the Bishop Aethelwold

of
is

the acrostic was a living

to

bishop

at

the time

when the book was

But
if

written,

he

be identified with
of

Aethelwold of Lichfield.

the

Book of Cerne be
a copy,
it

only a copy
that

the original collection, and perhaps a copy of

to

may be
of

we should have
for

look

for

a Bishop

Aethelwold earlier than Aethelwold

after

Lichfield;

the book was written at latest soon

his

episcopate.

The only
740).

known

earlier

bishop
to

of the

name was Aethelwold

historically

of Lindisfarne

(721

This
the

would take us

Northumbria, where

we should expect
in

to

find

meeting of Irish

and Roman influences with the former

for

the ascendant.

There seems then reason

product of
forces

thinking that we have in

Christianity,
at

the Book of Cerne a

the
spiritual

the

beginnings
it

of

English

time when

which created
lies

Herein

had not yet been welded together into their final resultant. the main interest of these prayers, and the similar ones in 2 A XX
viz.

and the Nunnaminster Book,

that in

them we appear

to

have specimens of the

devotional, as distinguished from the liturgical, prayers current in

and vin centuries.

carried to

England in the VII Such prayers the English missioners themselves probably used and the Continent. We see from Alcuin's and other prayer books that prayers
character to those of the Book of Cerne became part of the Carolingian
side

similar in
revival,

and thus influenced the whole devotional

of Christian

life

in

Western

Europe.
as to

But

this

opens out interesting

the
Irish

questions

which cannot be

the influence of
of

character and

asceticism

pursued here, on Western Christianity.

The publication
students
will,
it

these

prayers by

bringing fresh materials within the reach of

may be

hoped, lead to further investigations of the subject.

Method of

editing.

The

aim

has

been
it

to

reproduce
left

as

accurately

as

possible
scribe,

the

text

in

its

uncorrected form as
tions

originally

the

hands of the

the various correc-

being indicated in the apparatus. Certain necessary corrections however, made by the scribe himself, have been inserted in the text in parenthesis. In the case of letters which have faded away or have been erased beyond recovery, the present
reading
is

given in

italics.

INTRODUCTION.

Of the

signs employed in the notes

it

Cerne* = the original hand where

Cerne =the
1

has been possible to recover

it

in spite of erasure or alteration.

corrections of the scribe himself, or of a practically contemporary hand.

Cernee = t'he corrections or additions of later hands.

The

object

of the critical notes

recourse

to

the Gospel Extracts

for
this

is

not to supply a

full

apparatus to the text

edition

may be had
but to

to

Wordsworth

and White's

of

the

Vulgate Gospels,

illustrate

the character of the Cerne text.

With a view

to this, only the points of difference between Cerne and the Clementine

Vulgate on the one hand, and Wordsworth and White's critical text on the other, have been indicated. In the case of differences from Wordsworth and White, the

MSS

that

support the

Cerne

text
is

against
usually

theirs

are

named.

In the case of the

Vulgate the Clementine reading

indicated without mention of the

MSS

which support

it.

An example On
mation
the
that

will

make

the method of procedure clear:

S.

first

page of

Matthew's

Gospel

(p.

5),

note

conveys

the

infor-

Wordsworth

and White's

text

differs

from that of

Cerne in reading

Caiaphas instead of Caiphas, and that the Cerne reading is supported by the 14 MSS enumerated and by the Clementine Vulgate but the inference must not be drawn that the other MSS support Wordsworth and White's reading, because
:

Caifas and

Chayphas,
that

for

example, as well

as

other

forms,
agree,

are

found.

The

third

note
tine

shows
Vulgate

Cerne

and Wordsworth

and White
no

and that the Clemenas

to

differs

from

them

but
the

gives

indication

how
brief

the

MSS
the

are distributed.

only

deal

with

MSS

employed by Wordsworth and White

table

and

adopt

their

nomenclature.

The

following

gives

in

form

necessary information.
Cod. Bibliorum Amiatinus
A.D.) written in

A.
B.
C.

(c.

700

Northumbria.

Cod. Euang. Bigotianus (c. 800). Cod. Bibliorum Cauensis (saec. ix).
Cod. N. Test. Dublinensis, Book of Armagh (c. 800). Cod. Euang. Dunelmensis (c. 700) "de manu Bedae."

D.
A.

E.
SP.

F.

G.

Cod. Euang. Mus. Brit. Egertonensis 609 (c. 800). Cod. Euang. (saec. ix?) olim Epternacensis. Cod. N. Test. Fuldensis (A.D. 541546). Cod. Bibliorum (saec. ix) olim San-Germanensis.
Cod. Bibliorum ffubertianus
(c.

H.
0.
1.

900).

Cod. Bibliorum Theodulfianus (saec. ix). Cod. Euang. Ingolstadiensis (saec. vn?). Cod. Euang. Foro-Juliensis Cod. Bibliorum Karolinus
(c.
(a.

J.

600).
ix).

K.

XXX11
L.

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Cod. Euang. Lichfeldensis olim Landauensis Cod. Euang. Mediolanensis (s. vi). Cod. Euang. Martini- Turonensis (s. vm).
(c.

700).

M.
NT.

0.
P.

Q. R.
S.

Cod. Euang. Oxoniensis, St Augustine's Gospels (s. vn). Cod. Euang. S. Lucae Perusinus (c. 500). Cod. Euang. Kenanensis, Book of Kells (c. 700). Cod. Euang. Rushworthianus, Gospels of MacRegol (c. 800). Cod. Euang. Johannis (saec. vn), Stonyhurst. Cod. Bibliorum Toletanus (saec. x?). Cod. Bibliorum Vallicellanus (saec. ix). Biblia Mus. Brit. Reg. I B xii Willelmo de Hales, written in 1254. Cod. Euang. coll. Corporis Christi Camb. (s. vn). Cod. Euang. Insulae Lindisfarnensis Cod. Euang. Harleianus (c. 600). Cod. Brixianus (saec. vi).
(c.

T.

V.

W.
X.
Y.
Z.
/.

700), written in

Northumbria.

d
8F.

Clementine.

(Ed. Vercellone, 1861.)

w= Wordsworth
gat.

and White.

Bentley's collations of Cod. Beneuentani (saec. vin).

Cod. Euang. S. Gatiani Turonensis (saec. vn?). S iohn Oxon (saec. xi) Pref. xxvn (i.e. Bentley's y Coll. S. Johannis Bapt. Oxon. 194, saec. xi). 1 2 correction A*=the first reading of the first hand correction made by first hand ; by c second hand ; the age and author of which cannot be distinguished O 80*, correction,
;

l ,

R'"* etc. correction of the

Saxon hand or

glossator.

SP"1? marginal reading.

list

of the prayers,

numbered

for

convenience' sake, precedes the text.

Some
prayer

of these prayers are

already in print,

and I have found others in later

MS
to,

books and psalters.

a
list

The

following table,

which can no doubt be added

:

contains

of the books

which contain various Cerne prayers

A.

The

British

Museum MS

Reg. 2
1,
i.e.

A XX
6, 7,

(vn or

vm

century), printed as an appendix to

this volume, contains Nos.

22, 34, 49.

N.

The Book of Nunnaminster,

57, 59, 61, 73.

the Brit. Mus.

4,

MS
(1<),

Harl. 2965, ed.

15, 20, 28,

W. de Gray Birch (Hampshire

39, 40, 41, 43, (45), 53,

Record Society, 1889), contains Nos.

D.

32, 38,

The

Harl.

MS

Antiphonary of Bangor,
54, 60.

7653 of the British Museum, printed as an Appendix to Vol. u. of The ed. Warren, 1895 (Henry Bradshaw Society), contains Nos. 5, 6,

K.

the Bald, i.e. "Liber Precationum quas Carolus Caluus...literis mandauit" (Ingolstadii e typograph. Dauidis Sartoris 1583), contains Nos. 6, 33, 35 and a fragment of 24. The Fleury Prayer Book printed by Martene, under the title "Libellus Sacrarum Precum ex MS Floriacensi annorum circiter 900 " in his De Antiquis Ecclesiae Ritibus, lib. iv. The MS is now in the Bibliotheque d'Orleans and is c. 34 (Migne P. L. 101, 1490). It contains Nos. 6, 15, 20, 21, 45, 49, and ascribed by M. Cuissard to the x century.

The Prayer Book of Charles

scribi

aureis

part of 23.
P.

Alcuin,

De Psalmorum usu

Liber (Migne P. L. 101, 465

508), contains Nos. 6, 18, 22

and

fragments of other prayers.

0.

Alcuin, OJficia per Ferias (Migne P. L. 101, 509612), contains Nos. 5, 15, 21 as two distinct prayers, 22, 23, 33, 45, 49, 50, 60, a fragment of 24 and others.

/V
ff.

'

INTRODUCTION.

xxxiii

C.

Collectanea
p.

et Flores,

attributed to Ven. Bede (in the Cologne ed. of his works, 1612, Vol. in,

H.
T.

The

499), contains Nos. 15, 44, 54, 60. Irish Liber Hymnorum, ed. by Professors

Bernard and Atkinson, 1898 (Henry Bradshaw

,

Society), contains Nos. 5, 61, 70.

da Orationeg et Precet, ex Bianchini, Thomasii Opera omnia, Romae 1741, Tom. i, pars 2 Cod. Vat. 84 (ix or x cent.), p. 476 seq contains Nos. 15, 21, 22. Martene, De Antiquis Ecclesiae Ritibus, Lib. i, Cap. iv, Art. xn, contains Nos. 9, 50.
,

B.

The Antiphonary of Bangor,

ed.

Warren, contains No.

70.

Rituale Ecclesiae Dunelmensis (Surtees Society, 1840) contains No. 61. No. 4 has been printed by Mone, Daniel, Whitley Stokes, Cockayne, Birch, Bernard and

Atkinson
Nos.
9,

(see Note n, p. 232). 10 were printed by Samuel Berger in the Revue Celtique xv. 155. Bernard and Atkinson reproduced these pieces in Vol. n of the Irish Liber ffymnorum, pp. 213 216. No. 9 is also to be found in the Stowe Missal, by Moelcaich the second hand, ed.

MacCarthy, p. 201, and in an Appendix to the Sacratnentum Gregorianum ex Cod. Tiliano from a Se"ez MS c. 1032 printed by Menard (Migne P. L. 78, 247). It is printed by Martene from several missals in De Antiq. Eccl. Ritibus, ubi supra. No. 10 is to be found in the Irish MS Basel A vn. 3 printed in Forbes' Arbuthnott Missal, and in Warren, The Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church, pp. 185 7. No. 31 is in Mone, Hymni Latini Medii Aeui, and in Daniel's Thesaurus Hymnologicw. No. 61 is in Codex Apocryphus Noui Testamenti, J. A. Fabricius, ed. 1703, p. 576 seq. No. 62, from the words "gratias tibi ago" to the end, occurs in Acta Petri et Pauli,
No. 66
R. A. Lipsius (Lipsiae 1891), p. 173. is from the Passio S. Andreae (Lipornani or Surius, Vitae SS. Nov. 30), recently edited by Max Bonnet, Acta Apost. Apocr. n i, cf. pp. 24 25 (1898); cf. also Fabricius ut

sup. p. 511, note. F. A. Paley, The Home

and Foreign Review, 1862, Vol. i, "Manuscripts at Cambridge," the "added prayer" or "explicit" to St John's Gospel f. 40 a, the Anglo-Saxon fragment f. 2, the Acrostic f. 21, and also Nos. 2, 16, 41, 56, 67, the finally the apocryphal dialogues of Adam opening lines of No. 4, and 24 lines of 68
pp.

473484,

prints

and Eve in limbo patrum.

Some
F.

of the prayers are to be found in later

MS
Nos.

Psalters
18,

and Prayer Books.

53,
58,

Arundel
Arundel
Cott.

MS

155 (xi cent.) Brit. Mus. contains

30,

69,

and

fragments

of 20, 23, 24, 36, 50,

and

59. 53.

MS 60 (xi cent.) Brit. Mus. contains No. MS Titus D XXVII (xi cent.) Brit. Mus.
its

contains Nos. 36, 58, fragments of 66,

No. 9 in

Gallican form, and

fragments of other prayers.

In most
authorities
for

cases

give

the

readings
cases,

of

one,

but not more than one, of these

in

the text.

In

some

especially

that of No.

4 (the

Lorica),

want

of space rendered even this impossible.

The

biblical

references

throughout the

prayers

are

made

to

the

Clementine

Vulgate, ed. Vercellone.

K. c.

LIST OF PRAYERS IN
Title
1.

BOOK OF CERNE.
First words of prayers
etc.

of prayers

etc.

Alma

oratio.

2.

Sanctam ergo unitatem Trinitatis Laudate altithronum pueri laudate tonantem

[cf.

p.

80

83

3.

Oratio ad

dominum

No.

52].

Obsecro te iesu christe per singularem

pacem
4.

84
trinitati

Hanc luricam omne die.

Laudatio Dei.
Oratio in
biteri.

loding cantauit ter in

Suffragare miserere trinitas

unitas

unitatis

85

5.

Te deum laudamus
sancti hieronimi pres-

6.

mane

Mecum

esto (domine deus) sabaoth

88 89
91

7. 8.

Oratio matutinalis.
Confessio sancta penitentis.

Ambulemus in prosperis Domine sancte pater

aeterne,

omnipotens
92

deus

9.

Sancta Confessio.

10.

Alma

confessio.

Ante oculos tuos domine Deus deus meus omnipotens

humiliter Benedicite omnia opera Gloria in excelsis deo

95

Ego
95 99 99 100

11. 12.

Ymnum

trium puerorum.

13. 14.

Laus dei. Laus martyrum. Psalm us dauid

tium.

reconciliatio

peniten-

Credite propter Miserere mei deus

100

15.

Oratio sancti Gregorii papae. Oratio sancta ad

Dominator dominus deus omnipotens

qui es trinitas

103
caeli

16.

dominum

caeli.

Deus pater omnipotens domine

ac terrae

106
108

17.

Oratio

utilis

de

membra

Christi.

Deprecor te domine iesu christe per

natiuitatem tuam

18.

Oratio ad

Dominum. Dominum.

Domine Domine

iesu christe qui in

hunc mun111

dum
19.

Oratio sancta ad

iesu christe adoro te

quando
114
117 118

dixisti

20.
21.

Oratio ad dominum.

22.
23.
24.

Item sancta Oratio. In nomine sanctg trinitatis. Item alia oratio.

Oratio
utilis.

Domine deus qui non habes dominum Deus gloriae qui unus et uerus
Auxiliatrix esto mihi sancta trinitas

Peccaui domine peccaui coram te Confitebor tibi pater domine caeli

119 120 122

LIST
25.

OF PRAYERS IN BOOK OF CERNE.

XXXV
confiteor tibi dep.

Oratio sancta.

Domine deus meus

licta

26. 27.

Oratio sancta sequitur. Oratio sancta ad dominum.

Heloi heloi domine mi adiuro te

123 124 124

125

Adiuua me domine sancte pater omnipotens aeterne deus

28.
29.

Item

alia.

Deus inmortali praesidium omnium

Pater et films et spiritus sanctus et sancta trinitas
[cf.

Alia item.
Oratio de apostolis sanctis
Incipit rithmon.

126
127
131

30.

No. 69].

Domine

iesu christe qui dedisti potes-

tatem
31.
32.
33. 34.

Incipit hrithmon. Oratio sancta.

Sancte sator suffragator Christum peto, Christum prgco Fiat mihi qugsso domine fides firma

132 132

Oratio sancta ad dominum.

In

primis

obsecro

supplex

obnixis

prgcibus
35.

133

Item Oratio Sancta.

Alia Item.

Sancta trinitas et uera unitas omnipotens sempiternae deus Omnipotens dilectissime deus sanctis-

134
135 135
137

36.

sime
37.

Laus

Christi.

Christus primogenitus ex ore procedens

patris

38.

Laus Dei.
Oratio de natale domini nostri iesu
christi.

Deus formator reformatorque humani

39.

generis uere beatitudinis

auctor

atque

aeternae

40.
41.

Oratio

De

Oratio in

cna

Ephiphania. domini.

En omnipotens astrorum
lium

conditor
spes humi-

138 138 139

Deus refugium pauperum

42.

Oratio Sancta.

Domine deus uirtutum

possessor

caeli terraeque

139

43.

Utilis Oratio.

Omnipotens honorem

et misericors deus propter

140

44.

Oratio Utilis.

Deus meus

et pater

meus rex meus

140
141
misericor-

protector
45.

meus
dereliquisti

Item

Oratio.

Domine deus meus et saluator meus

quare

me

46.

oratio Incipit effremis.

ad

dominum

sancti

Deus

excelsissime

deus

dissimg
AlchfriSo anch

142

47.

Oratio ad

dominum ab

omniDeprgcor te domine sancte pater

potens Obsecro te domine iesu christe per

144 144
145 148

48.

conpositum. Item alia eiusdem.

Oratio pgnitentis. Oratio sancti ieronimis presbyteri.

euangelium tuum
49. 50.

Deus

iustitiae te depre,cor

Succurre mihi domine antequam moriar

XXXVI
51.

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Item
Oratio.

Miserere mihi domine deus meus qui

es in coelis
p.

150
151

52.

Oratio ad

dominum

[cf.

No.

3].

Obsecro

53.

Oratio ad archang Michaheli.

per singularem pacern Sanctus micbabel archangelus domini

nostri iesu christi

te

iesu

christe

152
filii

54.

Item Item

alia Oratio

ad eodem.

In nomine

spiritus sancti Gabrihel esto mihi lurica

patris et

et

153 154 154

155 155

55.

alia.

Angeli et archangeli uirtutes et potestates

56.

Oratio ad sarictam mariam.

57.

Item

alia.

Sancta dei genetrix semper uirgo beata Sancta maria gloriosa dei genetrix
salutem et lucem mundi Sancta maria gloriosa dei genetrix... salutem Exaudi me
Sancte iohannis baptista qui meruisti

58.

Oratio AlchfriSo ad sanctam mariam.

Oratio ad sanctum iohannem baptistam. Item oratio sancti iobannis euangelistae.

59. 60. 61.

156 156 157

Item

alia oratio.

Aperi mihi pulsanti ianuam Tune beatus iohannis iacentibus mortuis

62.

Oratio sancti a petri apostoli.

Oratio ad sanctum petrum.

Domine deus omnipotens qui

sedis

63. 64. 65.

Item

alia.

super cherubin Sancte petre apostoletesupplexquaesso Quaeso te sancte apostole domini nostri

157

158
159

Alia ad eodem. Oratio ad sanctum

Rogo

te beate petre princeps aposto-

lorum
66.

160
in

Andream apostolum.

Salue sancta crux quae christi dedicata

corpore

161
intercede

67. 68.

Item oratio ad sanctum andream. Oommoniter ad apostolos.

Oratio
apostolis nostri iesu christi [cf. No. 30],

Andreas sancte pro

iusti

me

161

[PJeto petri pastoris praesidia et iacobi

162

69.

de

sanctis

domini

Domine

iesu christe qui dedisti potes-

tatem

163

70.

Ymnum

super euangelium

christi et

Ymnum

dicat turba fratrum

ymnum
167
petrus

71.

Ymnum
ymnum
oratio

oratio sancti hieronimi et paulini. de apostolis sanctis domini

nostri iesu christi.

cantus personat Luce uidet christum

nocte negauit

quern

170

72.

pro peccatis.
in

Pro peccatis amare

flere

me nunc

oportet

171
iesu uia uita ac ueritas

73. 74.

commoniter

omnibus.
forsorii

Domine Deus

172
173

ymnum
hoc

de uirginibus.
oeSelwald

argumentum

Amici nobiles Christe sunt uirgines Beatus uir qui non abiit
Aduenisti redemptor mundi Aduenisti quern desiderantes

174

Hoc

episcopus decerpsit. est oratio innumerabilis sanctorum

populi.

196

[The

first leaf is missing. ~\

K. c.

THE SAXON FRAGMENT.

3 5e

georne gebide gece

3 miltse fore alra his

/.

2a

haligra

gewyrhtum

3 ge earningutn 3

boenum

b.

...num Sa 5e domino deo gelicedon from fruman

middangeardes
Singunge
to iorSan
fers
e

Sonne gehereS he Sec Sorh hiora

fiortJan si5e Sin hleor Sriga

Do

Sonne

fore alle

godes cirican

3 sing Sas

Domini

est salits

saluum fac populum

tuum domine praetende misericordiam tuam

sing Sonne Pater noster gebide Sonne fore
alle geleaffull

menn

In

mundo Sonne

bistu Sone

6 deg daelniomende

tSorh

6 dryhtnes gefe alra Seara

goda 5e senig monn

so5fest
6

for his

noman gedoeS
et

3 Sec alle

foreSingiaS

in caelo

in terra

Amen d

...and earnestly pray for succour and mercy for (the sake of) all his Saints' deeds and deserts and prayers concerning the men (?) who to the Domino Deo have been well-pleasing from the beginning of the world then will He hear
;

thee through their intercession. Put then for the fourth time thy face thrice to the earth before all God's Church, and sing this verse Domini est salus,
:

saluum fac populum tuum domine praetende misericordiam tuam. Sing then a Pater noster. Pray then for all faithful men in mundo. Then shalt thou be
that day partaker through the Lord's grace of all those good things that any man for His Name's sake doeth. And for thee all true men shall intercede
in caelo
a
6

et

in terra.

Amen.

gece is the accusative of geoc, safety, help, succour (Skeat). Professor Skeat suggests the use of a hyphen in middan-geardes, dael-niomende Also allra for alra (Sweet). ge-hereft, so$-fest$, and fore-Kinglctf*. c The words in italics are in red characters in the MS. Some retouched later. d This fragment which appears on the first extant folio of the Book of Cerne, is printed in The Home and Foreign Review (1862), i, 482, and in The Oldest English Texts (Henry Sweet, M.A., E.E.T.S. 1885), p. 174. The Editor here calls the dialect Kentish, but he corrects this view in the Preface, in favour of Mercian Professor Skeat also describes the dialect as Mercian, i.e. Old (pp. vii xi). Midland. My thanks are due to him for kindly revising this text, and suggesting various corrections.

12

#HIC MA
Half-length figure of
S.

Matthew

HIC

THE IN ANG ASSPE

Figure
of

Winged Man

VI

DE

TVR

PASSIO DOMINI NOSTRI IESV CHRISTI

/.

3a

SECVNDUM MATHEUM.

ET FACTVM EST

XXVI

CUM CONSUMMASSET
sermones hos omnes
2
lis

IESUS
Dixit discipu

suis Scitis quia post

fiet

biduum

pascha
3

Et

filius

hominis tra

detur

Ut

crucifigatur

Tune

(con)gregati

sunt principes sacerdotum et seniores

populi IN atrium principis sacerdo

turn

2 Qui dicebatur caiphas

et consilium

fecerunt
5

Ut iesum

dolo tenerent et occi

derent

Dicebant autem non in die festo

Ne
6

forte

tumultus

fieret in
3

populobethania In

Cum
1

autem

esset iesus

in

domo simonis

OVWXZ

1 gregati Cerne*; congregati Cerne (con interlined) f cl; caiaphas w 3 iesus esset cl

BEH0JKLKT

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

7

/.

36

leprosi

Accessit ad

eum
1

mulier habens
2a

alabastrum unguenti
8 super capud
3

praetiosi

et effudit

ipsius recumbentis

Uidentes autem

discipuli Indignati sunt dicentes

Ut quid
4

per

ditio haec
56

Potuit enim istud uenundari

multo

10

praetio
illis

et dari pauperibus
estis

Sciens autern iesus ait

quid molesti
7

huic 6 mulieri

Bonum
9

11

opus

operata est in
8

habebitis

me Nam semper pauperes uobiscum Me autem non semper habebitis

12
13

Mittens enim haec unguentum 10 hoc in corpus

meum

ad sepeliendum
ubi cumque
toto
11

me

fecit

Amen

dico uobis

praedicatum fuerit hoc euangelium in

mundo

dicetur et quod haec fecit in

memo

14

riam eius
dicitur
12

Tune

abiit

unus de duodecim qui

13

iudas scarioth

ad principes sacerdotum

15

et ait

illis

quid uultis mihi dare et ego uobis

illi

eum

tradam
16
1

At

constituerunt ei

XXX

"

argenteostraderet

et exinde quaerebat oportunitatem 15 ut

eum
2

E3>JKLNrOQRTVWXZ*
w
3

f cl; f cl

ungenti

BE3>H*JLM-OR f

pretiosi cl

LEW
;

caput

w
C
;

4 uaenundari
pretio multo

W
;

cl

multo

praetio

EJ

Cerne* f

multo pretio
e

BY

3> m

8QR; om

praetio Cerne
7

huic f
Rsax

w bonum opus DE3PLQ

cl
;

DL praetio magno BEH KM'Os VWZ 3 cl; om

c
1 ;

Cerne*

opus enim bonum (A*)

8 BCDEKLM VZ 3 Ceriu? f d opus bonum om enim w et alii 9 BDEFH0JKLM'OQRT'VWXZ 2 f; M-OQRTXZ 3 habetis (f) cl w 10 BDJPeJKLIiTOQTVWXYZ* f cl; ungentum w habetis cl w
;

11
f;

D; ubicumquef (ubicunque) rf w
dicebatur
cl

12

BCDE3>FIKLMKrOQRTVWXZ
omnes; Iscariotes
cl;

w
f;

13

et fere

scariothes f

14 DSPFItfrRVWZ
f al 2 cl
a
6

trigiuta cl

15 codd plur et

w; opportun.

The

final i of praetiosi

has been revived Cerne e

line

later

hand has drawn a

through this word in the MS.

S.

MATTHEW.

XXvi.

17

Prima autem die 1 azemorum 2 accesserunt

ad iesum dicentes

discipuli

/.

4a

Ubi

uis

paremus

tibi

comedere

18

pascha

At

iesus dixit ite in ciuitatem

ad quendam 3
prope

et dicite ei est

Magister dicit tempus

facio

meum

aput

te"

pascha

cum

discipuli s
illis

meis
iesus
dis

19 20
21

et fecerunt discipuli Sicut constituit et parauerunt pascha

Uespere autem facto

5 discipulis suis

cumbebat cum duodecim

illis

et edentibus

dixit

Amen

dico uobis quia unus uestrum

et contristati ualde

22

me

traditurus est

Coepe

runt singuli dicere

Numquid ego sum domine

23
24

At

ipse respondens ait qui iutingit

in parabsiden 6

mecum ma
Filius
illo

num

Hie me tradet

quidem

hominis uadit sicut scriptum est de

Uae

autem homini
tur
7

illi

per quern films hominis trade

si

Bonum

erat ei

non

fuisset natus 8

homo
dixit

ille

25

Kespondens autem iudas qui

quid ego

tradidit
tii

eum

Num

sum

rabbi

Ait

illi

dixisti

f cl;

om

Cerne6 f
(con-

azymorum
f;

cl

w
5
;

die w quemdam B

D3>LR; azimorum
4

f cl

3?FZ*

Z2)

apud

cl

BCEFJKLM'OTVWXZ
w
;

d; om
;

suis f

6 parabsiden Cerne* solus

al

e parapside Cerne f

BDE3 H0JKLM'QRVWX*Z
)
;

cl

fuisset nat. Cerne* solus

si

natus non fuisset

paropside d parabside D 8 si non traditur f w f cl w et fere omues Cemef

letters

a illo

seems to be written over an erasure of two

perhaps eo as

read LQ(E*)T.

8
1

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Cgnantibus
dixit
a"c

/.

46 26

autem

eis

Accepit iesus

panem

et

bene

fregit deditque disci pulis suis et ait

2 Accipite et manducate

Hoc

est corpus

meum
illis

27

et accipiens calicem gratias egit et dedit

28

dicens
guis

Bibite ex hoc

omnes

Hie

est

enim san

meus noui testament!

Qui pro multis effun

Dico autem

29

detur 3 in remisionem 4 peccatorum

uobis quod 5 non
uitis

bibam amodo 6 de hoc genimine

7 usque in diem ilium 8

Cum
mei
et

illud

bibam
9

30
31

uobiscum

in regno patris

ymno

dicto

exierunt in

montem

oliueti

Tune

dicit illis iesus

Omnes

uos scandalum patiemini 10 in ista nocte

Scriptum est enim percutiam pastorem et disper 32 33

gentur cues gregis

Postquam autem resurrexero

Respondens autem
scandalizati fuerint

praecedam uos
petrus ait
illi

in galileam 11

et

si

12

omnes

34

in td

Ego numquam scandalizabor

dico tibi quia in hac nocte

Ait

illi

iesus
13

Amen

antequam

caen.

CDEH0IJKNTOQV
3

w;
>

cen.

cl

w;

edite f al 1

BCDEff

A al9 coen. d JKLM QRTVWXZ

;
1

2
f

LR; comedite
effunditur

d;

4
6

LR;

remiss, cl
;

w
7

5 quod Cerne* solus

quia
8

DE3? m

LQR f; om cl

w w
1

f cl

modo w

(om ilium

A al

2
)

+ nouum

Cerne' (interlined)

9 D5PWZ e f; hymno cl w 10 -fin me Cerne fdw; om T* Cerne* 11 CESP0KLRVW f; (interlined} f d w et omnes; om Cerne* solus 12 DJ d', etsi f IP 13 FJVY f d; ante quam w galilaeam d w

a eis

seems to have been written over an erasure

8.

MATTHEW,
Ait

xxvi.

35

gallus cantet t^r me" negabis

illi

petrus
to"

/.

etiam

si

oportuerit

m^

mori tecum non

ne

gabo
36

Similiter et
iesus
3

omnes

discipuli dixerunt

Tune uenit
gethsemani

cum

illis

in uillam qui 2 dicitur

et dixit discipulis suis

illuc et

Sedete hie
4

37

donee uadarn
et

orem
5

et

adsumpto

petro
et

duobus
6

filiis

zebedei

Coepit contristari
Tristis est

38

mestus

esse

Tune

ait illis

anima

mea usque ad mortem

39

Sustinete hie et uigilate

a

mecum

et progressus

pusillum proctdit

in faciem
.

suam orans

et dicens

Pater mi 7

si c

possibile est transeat a

me

calix iste

Uerum tamen 8 non

40

sicut ego uolo

Sed

sicut tu

Et uenit ad discipulos suos 9

mientes
et dicit petro

et inuenit eos dor

Sic non potuistis

una

41

hora uigilare

mecum

Uigilate et orate
Spiritus

Ut non
42
1
cl

intretis in

temtationem 10

quidem prom

tus 11 est caro

J
f
;

autem infirma
2 qui
5
)

Iterurn seeundo abiit

f (Cerne* f
;

etiamsi

d w

DEFLR
4
;

?)

w
;

3 (gesemani

A al
5

BDE3PJLOR
7

qug Cerne*; quae assumpto cl assumto

;
;

adsumto
8

al 6
;

CESPHLORW f
f cl

Zebedaei

cl

w
1

ACDE5P
f cl

F*? MORTW
;

maestus
;

w
f
;

mi

B3>HJKM OQR 8a*VXZ d (mi

8

om mi w meus pater al ) 9 BDE3>FI*JLKr*ORX f cl

11

AFHOQTXY
cl

Cerne1

cum net. Lat. 10 om suos w f w; prumtus LZ 3 Cerne*!

uerumtamen
;

AHLQTXYZ f w
;

tent, cl

prumptus DES'KM'RV;

promptus
a
6

Erasure in MS.
1

procedit DE3PLOX Cerne* has been revived Cerne ).

(the first

is

written over an erasure and

c Between lines 11, 12 the words Si non potest hie calix transire nisi bibam ilium fiat uoluntas tua, have been interlined Cemee d The curved stroke of the r and the o of promtus appear to be by a later hand over an erasure (cf Me xiv 38, p. 29, prumtus).
.

K. C.

10

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et orauit dicens

/.

56

Pater mi

si

non potest hie

uoluntas tua

calix

transire nisi

bibam ilium

fiat

43
44
45

Et uenit Iterum
oculi

et inuenit eos dormientes et relictis

illis

Erant enim

eorum grauati

iterum abiit
dicens

et orauit tertio

eundem sermonem
la

Tune

uenit ad discipulos suos et Ait

illis

Dormite

iam

et requiescite

Ecce adpropinquauit 2 hora

et filius hominis tradetur in

manus peccatorum

46
47

3 Surgite eamus ecce adpropinquauit qui me* tra

det 4

Adhuc

illo

66

loquente Ecce iudas unus de

duodecim uenit

et

cum

eo turba multa

cum

gladiis et fustibus missi a principibus

sacerdotum

48

et senioribus populi
eis 6

Qui autem

tradidit
7

eum

dedit

signum dicens

Quern cumque

osculatus fuero

49

Ipse est tenete

eum

et confestim accedens ad

iesum dixit haue 8 rabbi et osculatus est

50
Dixitque
serunt et
illi

eum
Tune
acces

iesus

Amice ad quod 9

uenisti

manus

iniecerunt in iesum et tenuerunt

Cernefl f

dicit (Cerne*

?)

d w et omnes
cl

2 appropinquauit

cl

cum

A al6
f cl f
;

3 appropinquauit
tradit

4
;

BCDE5PF0JKLKTOQRTVW
cl
;

X*Z
6
et

w
cl

illo

Cerne* solus

eo f al 3
;

ipso

w cum

reliquis

illis cl

w et omnes
8 aue

7 Cerne* solus 9 ad quid cl

quemcumque uno

ditctu cl

omnes
a
b

Ait seems to be written over an erasure of a longer word, perhaps

dicit.

The

state of the

parchment

raises a suspicion that illo

may

be written

over an erasure.

S.

MATTHEW.
hiis 1
2a
)

XX vi.

H
cum
iesu
et per
/.

51

eum

et ecce

unus ex
(? et

qui erant

6a

Extendens
cussit
3

manum

exemit gladium suura

seruum

4 principis sacerdotum et

ampu
Con-

52

tauit auriculam eius

Tune
in

ait 6

illi

iesus

uerte gladium

tuum

locum suum
6

Omnes enim

qui acciperint

gladium in

gladio peribunt

53

An

putas quia non possum rogare patrem

7

meum

et exibebit

mihi modo plus quam

duodecim legiones

54
55

angelorum
turae

Quomodo
sic

ergo implebuntur scrip

fieri

Quia

oportet

IN

ilia

hora
existis

Dixit iesus turbis

Tamquam

ad latronem

cum
Aput
56

9 gladiis et fustibus conpraehendere me* 11

Cotidie 10

uos sedebam docens in templo et non

me

tenuistis

Hoc autem totum factum

scripturae prophetarum
relicto eo fugerunt
13

est ut
disci

adimple

rentur

12

Tune

57

puli

omnes

At

illi

tenentes

iesum duxerunt ad caiphan

58

principem sacerdotum
15 petrus uero

Ubi

scribae et seniores conuenerunt 14

2 ELY corsa* i) cl w 4 EH C E0QRX*Z f percutiens cl w 5 BDE3PLY Cerne*; acceperint Cerne? cl w QO*RX* etc Z f om et cl w 7 CELT exhibebit f cl w 6 DESP m sLQ(R*) Cerne* om in Cerne idw 8 plusquam f cl 9 E3? m M? f conpre. BFJORTZ comprehendere cl w 12 H()KOVXZ 2 (MTZ*) f d 11 3>FLO apud cl w 10 quotidie T>d 13 BEH*IKKTOVWXZ 3 f w cum A al 10 adin. DE^JR implerentur 14 ELR Cerne* con(SP*LTC) caipham cl caiaphan to cum AMQY 15 3?0 autem f cl w uenerant Cerne* (a interlined) f cl w
1

CE*RW
;

Cerne*

his Cernefi (by erasure offrrst

Cerne *

om

Cernee f
;

cl

a
6

A word,
The

etl,

has been erased between

manum and

exemit.

letters it of ait

have been revived by a later hand.

revived by a later hand.

The parch-

ment here has been stained. c The u of sacerdotum has been

22

12

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

sequebatur

/.

66

eum A

longe usque in atrium princi

intro sedebat
2

pis sacerdotum

Et ingressus

cum

59

ministris ut uideret finem rei 1

princeps

autem

sacerdotum et omne concilium quaerebant falsum

testimonium contra iesum

Ut eum morti

trade

60

rent et non inuenerunt

accessissent

et 3

cum

multi

falsi testes

Nouissime autem uenenmt duo

falsi

61

testes et dixerunt

Hie

dixit

possum destruere
illud

templum
62

dei

Et post triduum reaedificare 4

ait
illi

Et surgens princeps sacerdotum

5

Nihil

respondis

ad ea quae

isti

aduersum

te testifi

63

cantur
ait
illi

lesus autem tacebat

et princeps

sacerdotum

Adiuro

t^ per

deum uiuum
Dicit
illi

ut dicas nobis
iesus

64

si

tu

e"s

christus films dei

Tu

di

[xisti

Uerum tamen

dico uobis

Amodo

uidebitis filium

8 hominis sedentem a dextris uirtutis et uenientem

65

in nubibus caeli

Tune princeps sacerdotum

scidit

uestimenta sua dicens

Blasphemauit quid adhuc

(R*) (ro
(by erasure)
et

re'Xor

D) Cerne*

f et net. Lat.
;

om
4

rei Cerne?

clw
3

2 Steph.
;

cum

net.

Lat. Cerne*

principes Cernef f cl

omnes
cl
;

eO^W
6

sedificare f
f al 5 cl

ER f Cerne* om et Cernef 5 ACF0MT w

7

(by erasure)

clw

Cerne*; respondes

DE^H'I Cerne* f cl w
FT
Cerne*

uerumtamen

JY

f cl;

modo w

8 +dei

(interlined) cl

S.

MATTHEW.
nunc
illi

XXvi.

13

egemus
66
67

testibus Ecce

audistis

blasphemiam

/.

7a

quid uobis uidetur

runt

At

respondentes dixe
2

reus est morti 1

Tune

exspueruiit

in

faciem eius et colaphis

eum

cederunt 3 *

Alii

autem

68 69

palmas in faciem
nobis christe

ei 4

dederunt dicentes

Prophetiza
Petrus

Quis

est qui te percussit

uero sedebat

foris in atrio

et accessit

ad

eum

una
70
71

ancilla dicens
ille

Et tu cum

iesu galileo 5 eras

At

negauit coram omnibus dicens

Nescio
uidit

quid dicis
alia ancilla 6

Exeunte autem

illo

ianuam

eum

et ait hiis 7 qui erant ibi et

et hie

72 73

erat

cum

iesu nazareno

Iterum negauit cum

et post

iuramento

Quia non noui hominem

pusillum accesserunt qui stabant et dixerunt

petro

Uere

et tu ex

illis

es

Nam

et loquella 86

74

tua manifestum t6
tari et iurare

facit

Tune

coepit detes

Quia non nouisset hominem

Et con

75
1

tinuo gallus cantauit

et recordatus est petrus

B0T

Cerne*1; mortis Cerntf (final s over erasure)

id w
(ci

BM

ex-

puerunt

f cl

w
w;

3 cederunt
caecid. f
f; 7

D3PIR
4
cl

Cerne*(T); cicid. Gernef

ei

interlined);

ceciderunt
5

cl

Cerne* w; eius

DEFL(Q)R

Cerne? cl
cl;

CDE3>KLORW
ancilla f
;

galilaeo

w
to

BEFH 0KM'0(Q)VWX C Z
C

om

CERW

his f cl

8 loquella Cerne* f

w cum

pluribus

loquela

DSPKNTVWZ*

Cerw?

cl

There has been an erasure of the

a later hand.
6

first e

and the substitution of

by

The

non-italicized letter of loquella has been erased.

14

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

uerbi iesu quod dixerat
te'r

7ft

Priusquam

gallus cantet

me* negabis et egressus foras fleuit 2

facto consilium inierunt

amare

XXVII

Mane autem

omnes principes

sacerdotum et seniores populi aduersum 3 " iesum

2

Ut eum mortt 6

traderent

et

uinctum adduxerunt

eum
3

et tradiderunt pontio pilato praesid(e) c

Tune uidens iudas qui eum

tradidit

quod dam

natus esset Paenitentia 4 ductus 4

7

Retulit 5 -xxx- 6

argenteos principibus

et senioribus dicens

Peccaui tradens sanguinem iustum

5

At

illi

dix

erunt quid ad nos tu uideris

genteis in templo recessit

et proiectis ar

et abiens laqueo se

suspendit

Principes autem sacerdotum acceptis

argenteis dixerunt
7

Non

licet
10

mittere eos 8 in
Consilio

corbanan 9

Quia praetium
emerunt ex

sanguinis est

autem
8

inito

illis

agrum

figuli in se

pulturam peregrin orum

est ager ille achel
1

lld Propter hoc uocatura

demach 12 Hoc

est 13 ager

AJ

plorauit

w
)

2 DE3>F 1 1 JK(L)MM'0(Q)RTVWX*Z f d prius quam f cl w 4 poenitentia cl 3 OZ* (corr Z 4 ) aduersus Cerne f cl w

; ;

CDE3 FHJKLM'QVWY d; rettulit w 7 + sacerdotum Cerne ET) triginta f d w

5
;

om
f

Cerne* solus
10 praetium

8 eos mittere f al4

1

cl

soils

CE3PFH**JLM OXY

DliTRVWZ; xxx* a ? (interlined) f cl w et omnes 9 corbonam cl cum edd. 11 uocatus pretium cl w

6 (xxx
;

12 EL; Acheldemach ABCD3 FHIMM'OQRVWXY w clw et omnes 13 BH C 0JKMM'OVWX*Z cl om hoc est f w Haceldama cl om Achel. f
>
; ;

b
c

The The The

;

final s is

i of

morti Ceme*

written by Cerne over erased m. is over an erasure, e 1

11

final i of

6 praesidi Cerne

is

over an erasure ; apparently praeside

Cerne*
d

f cl

et

omnes

praesidi.

Cerne on erasure.

S.

MATTHEW,

xxvii.

15
et 1 tune

sanguinis usque in hodiernum diem

est

impletum
di

/.

8a

quod dictum

est per

hieremiam 2 prophetam

centem
6

6 et acciperunt 3 -xxx- 4 Argenteos praetium ad 7

praetiati

Quern adprgtiauerunt

filiis

israhel 8

10
11

et

dederunt eos in agrum

iesus

figuli sicut constituit

mihi dominus
gauit

autem

stetit

ante praesidem
rex ludeorum
9

et interro

eum

praeses dicens

Tu

&

12

Dicit ei 10 Iesus tu dicis et

cum

accussaretur 11 a princi

pibus sacerdotum et senioribus nihil respondit

13

Tune
t

dicit

illi

pilatus

non audis quanta aduersuin

et

14

dicunt 12 testimonia

non respondit

ei

ad ullum

uerbum
15

Ita ut miraretur praeses uehementer

Per diem autem sollemnem consueuerat prgses 13 dimit

tere populo 14

unum uinctum

quern uoluissent
dice

16
17

Habebat 15 autem tune unum 16 uinctum insignem qui

batur barabbas
pilatus

Congregatis ergo

illis

dixit

17 quern uultis dimittam uobis barabban

18
1

an iesum
om
et f al 18 cl

qui dicitur christus

2 ieremiam
f cl

Sciebat enim quod per

3 acciperunt E3? Cerne*;
;

d
f
;

acceperunt Cerne
f

w
f;

4 (xxx

DFORVWZ
cum
cl

xxx to
cl

EMT)
w

triginta

d w
cum
illi

5 praetium

BCE^FHJNTO*
cl

pretium
al 4

6 ad-

praet.
cl

BCSPFJLIiTOR

appretiati

7 appretiauerunt

A al
cl

3
;

11 adpraet. f al

8 Israel

3?LW ludaeorum
;

f cl

10
cl
;

11

E3>LY;
cl

accusaretur f
cl

dw
f al 5

12 BCE3> msKL]rORTVWZ 14 populo dimittere 16

cl

dicant

13 praeses f

cum

J solo
;

15 habebat Cerne*

habebant Cenuf

BEKM-ORVWX'Z
om unum
f cl

sed sine auctoritate Graeca, cf Luc xxiii 17, Job xviii 39;

17 barabbam

cl

sine MSB

16

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

inuidiam tradidissent
tribunal!

/.

86

19

eum Sedente autem

1

illo

pro

Misit ad ilium

uxor eius dicens

Nihil

tibi et iusto illi

Multa enim passa sum hodie per

Principes

20

uisum propter eum

autem sacerdotum

et

seniores persuaserunt populis ut peterent barab

21

ban 2
illis

iesum uero perderent

Respondens autem praeses

ait

Quern uultis uobis de duobus dimitti

barabban 3
Dicit
illis

At

illi

22

dixerunt

pilatus

Quid igitur

faciam de iesu qui dicitur christus

Dicunt omnes cru

fecit

23

cifigatur

Ait

illis

pilatus

8 Quid enim male

At
24

illi

magis clamabant dicentes crucifigatur

nihil proficeret sed

Uidens autem pilatus quia

tumultus
fieret

magis

Accepta aqua

lauit

manus

coram populo dicens

25
iusti

iNnocens ego sum & sanguine

et respondens uniuersus
filios

huius uos uideritis

populus dixit

Sanguis eius super nos et super

dimisit
illis

26
27

nostros

Tune

barabban 8

leauin

autem 7

tradidit eis ut crucifigeretur

Tune

milites praesidis

eum

cl

barabbam
5 male 6

cl

solus
8ax

3 barabbam

cl

solus
1

4 pylatus

ER;
i

praeses idw

E*H*M*R
cl

Cerne*; mali Cerne (e deleted

7 +flagellatum Cerne
1

and

interlined) f cl

barabbam

(inter-

lined) f cl

w cum

omnibus

S.

MATTHEW.

xxvii.

17

1 2 suscipientes iesum IN praetorio congrega(uerunt) ad

eum

uni/. 9a

28
29

uersam cohortem
circum dederunt

et exuentes eurn

clamidern

coccineam

eum

et plectentes

coronam de

spinis posuerunt super capud" eius in

et

arundinem 7

dexteram 8 eius

et

genu

flexo ante

eum

inludebant"

30

dicentes

Haue

10

rex iude.orum
13

et exspuentes 12 in

eum

Acceperunt harundinem
31
et post

et percutiebant caput eius

ei

quam

inluserunt

14

exuerunt
et

eum clamide 18
duxerunt

et induerunt

eum

uestirnentis eius

eum

32

ut crucifigerent

Exeuntes autem inuenerunt hominem

sibi 17

cyrineum

16

Uenientem obuiam
18

nomine simonem

Hunc
33
et

angarizauerunt

ut tolleret crucem eius

uenerunt in locum qui dicitur golgotha

et dederunt ei
et

quod

est

34

caluariae locus
felle

uinum

bibere

cum
sibi 20
al

mixtum

19

cum

gustasset noluit bibere

35

Postquam autem crucifixerunt eum Diuiserunt

uestimenta eius sortem mittentes

Ut

impleretur

quod dictum

est per
f-

prophetam dicentem

Diuiserunt
:i

induerunt

eum

tonica puperea et

2 Cerne 1 (uerunt intertilled) conpraetorium cl 3 indu. eum tunicam purpuream f (QY*) Cerne 1 (tonica Cerne* grega w: cf w note 28 p. 163 puperea); tunica prupurea Cerne'; om Cerne* cl 5 NT Cerne* ei f clamydem w ; chlamydem cl 4 E3PFH*MT 6 BRT caput and the second stroke of u) f cl w Cernee (by erasure of
1

pretorio

CTWY

VWY
7

cl

arundinem
dextera
cl

JLORTW
w

Cerne*

cl;

DSPMLQR

f;

9 illudeb.
f cl

+ ei D

harundinem Cerne 1 f w cl 10 aue d

12

11 (iudeorum 13 arundinem

CD3PLRW); iudaeorum

w
15
;

14
f

illus.

A;

exp. f

d w

cl

CHMTVW;
E
;

clamyde w; clamidem cyrenaeum J d

sibi f cl

17

16 DEFR Cerne* f B^^ILO^t^RX*^ 2 YZ

18

Dli^LQR
19

Cerne*

angariszau.

chlamyde d; e cyreneum Cerne w; om uen. ob. (E, Q) angariauerunt Cenu?

;

(by erasure of z)
f cl (crossed out)

idw
w
cf

mistum
p.

d
.

21 ut impleretur.

BQX Cerne*; om sibi Cerne .sortem KW( ABE3>meH M'OQX

20
c

YZ)

cl

omfw:

w note 35

164

K. C.

18

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

sibi

96

uestimenta

mea

et super"

uestem

meam

miserunt

36,

37

sortem

et sedentes seruabant eura

2

et inposuerunt 1

super capud

eius

causam
3

ipsius scrip tarn

crucifixi sunt

Hie

est

38

iesus rex

iudeorum

Tune

cum

eo

duo latrones unus a dextris

39
Praeter euntes
4

et

unus a

sinistris

autem blasphemabant eum

et dicentes

40

Mouentes capita sua

ebat &

ua 5 qui distru

templum

et in triduo re aedificabat illud 6

si

Salua temetipsum 7
41

filius dei

e's

descende de cruce

Similiter et principes sacerdotum inludentes 8

scribis et senioribus dicebant
9

cum

42

Alios saluos fecit

facere

se'ipsum
israhel
10

non potest saluum

est discendat
11

Si rex
et credi
si

nunc de cruce
c

43

mus

ei

Confidet

12

in deo

liberet

nunc eum 18

uult

44

Dixit enim quia

filius

dei 14

sum

Id ipsum 18 autem et latro

nes qui crucifixi eraut

cum

eo improperabant 16 ei
facta 17 sunt super

45

sexta

autem hora tenebrae

uniuersam terram usque ad horam nonam

1

f cl

2 impos. f al d 4 praetereuntes f w
6

BR dw

caput
et

dw
5
f

uah

EH 0KNTO*V(W)Z
C
.

Cern<*

omnes d; om uah

3 CD3PLRW iudaeorum ua BDSP m s(F)ILO c QR Cerne*

;
'

Cerne*) templum et in triduo illud reaedificabat dei et in triduo illud requi destruit. .reaedificat w uah qui destruis templum aedificas cl qui destrues templum dei et in triduo illud reaedificas f destruit
;
;

AXY
7

6 qui destruebat (distru. Cerne* (re aedif. illud);

Cerne' ;

+ dei

Cerne'

cf

note 40
se

8 illudentes

d
;

9 13

W d;
eum

p.

165

JWY f d;

temet ipsum

ipsum

fw

10 israel
12

LOR
d;

Cerne*

descendat Cerne*
>

fdw
14
inpr. f

d 11 discendat D5P ACD3>FH*LMORTVYZ*;

;

confidit f

dw
eum

ACDE3 H0IJK(L)M'0(QR)TV WXZ

f

lib. n. si

uult

lib. n.

si u.

BD^OTORTW
w

d;

dei

fil.

sum

eum f w

15 idipsum

JW f d

16

XW d;

17 Cerne*; factae Cerne*

cum omnibus
" et super.
6
c

The The

These words seem to have been written over an erasure. and part of the letter a of distruebat have been erased. letter o of do is written Cerne* over an erasure of dml D5PR Cerne* 1
letters eb

S.

MATTHEW,

xxvii.

19

46

et circa

horam uero 1 nonam clamauit

2 3

iesus uoce

10a

magna dicens heli heloi lama Hoc est deus meus deus meus
47

sabacthani

ut quid dereliquisti me'

Quidam autem
heliam
ex
eis
4

illic

stantes et audientes dicebant

et continue currens

48

uocat iste

unus
et

Acceptam spongiam impleuit aceto

5

inposuit

harundim 6 "

et dabat ei bibere

49

Ceteri uero dicebant sine uideamus an ueniat

helias 7 liberans 8

50
51

eum

Iesus autem Iterum clamans uoce

et ecce

magna
est in

emisit spiritum

uelum templi scissum

ter

duas partes a
&

52

ra

mota

est et
c

summo usque deorsum et petrse scissse sunt et monumen

et exeuntes

ta aperta

sunt et multa corpora sanctorum

53

10 9 qui dormierunt resurrexerunt

de

mo

numentis post resurrectionem eius Uenerunt

54
in
rio

sanctam ciuitatem

et multis

apparuerunt

11

Centu
Uiso

autem

et qui
12

cum

eo erant custodientes iesum

terrae

motu

et his quse fiebant

timuerunt ualde

(AY om

et)

Xc
;

Cerne*

om
1

uero Cerne c (by erasure)

al 10
;

dw
w w

2 heli heloi

Cerne* solus; heloi heloi Cerne

eli eli
;

d\

heli heli f
f:

3
p.

3?R
166

X^DKLMTVW)
4 Eliam
7 Elias

lamma d; lema w
5 itnposuit f al 3 8 liberans Cerne*

limasab.

cf

note 46

Td Td

6 harundini Cerntf

arundini

10

liberare

DESP ras
11

dormierant f 9 surrexerunt Cerne* (by erasure of re) f d w 3 12 terraemotu (f) al d multis f d w

erasure of us)
;

ELO'R^W*

dw

Cerne 1 (over the 10 BCJO^TX

Cerne*

DQR;

appar.

The
mota

final i of

harundini Cernec on erasure: apparently harundineml

non-italicized letters have been revived

Cerne*.
6
esz:.

The

by a

later hand.

monument
later hand.

aperta.

The

non-italicized letters

have been revived by a

32

20
106 55

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

dicentes
ibi

/.

Uere

films dei 1 erat iste

Erant autem

mulieres multae a longe quae secutae

ei

56

erant iesum a galilea 2 ministrantes

erat maria

iNter quas

magdalena

et

maria iacobi et ioseph

57

mater

et

mater filiorum zebedei 4

Cum

sero

autem
ari
a

factum esset

Uenit quidam homo diues ab

mathia 6 nomine ioseph

58
erat iesu

Qui

et ipse discipulws

Hie

accessit ad pilatum et petit 7

corpus iesu

Tune

pilatus iussit reddi corpus

59

et accepto corpore ioseph

iNuoluit illud in

60

sindone

munda

et posuit illud in

monumento suo
saxum
Erant 10

nouo
61

Quod

exciderat in petra

et aduoluit

magnum
autem

ad hostium 8 monumenti et habiit 9

ibi

maria magdalena 11 et altera maria

Altera autem die

62

sedentes contra sepulchrum

quae est post parasceuen

Conuenerunt prin

63

cipes sacerdotum et pharis^i

Ad

pilatum dicentes
ille

Domine

recordati

sumus quia seductor

dixit

D3>ORW
;

cZ; dei filius (f)

CDES^KLORVW f;
f
;

galilaea cl

3
cl

magdalene

dw
cl

CE3PLRW
7 petit

Zebedaei

cl

aut. sero

6 Arimathaea
cl

petiit CerneF

w
:

8
cl

CD3PILOT
11

ostium
;

ABDE3>FH*JMOQRYZ* Cerne* f; f cl w 9 C abiit f cl w

;

10

BHiOCXX
a

erat f

LR
u

magdalene

f cl

discipulns.

The

non-italicized

is

written over an erasure Cernef.

S.

MATTHEW,

xxviii.

21

64

adhuc uiuens

Post tres dies resurgam

lube ergo

/.

lla

custodire 1 sepulchrum usque in diem tertiura-

Ne

forte ueniant discipuli eius et furentur

eum

et dicant plebi surrexit a mortuis

et erit nouis

65

simus error peior priori 2

Ait

illis

pilatus

habetis custodiam Ite custodite sicut scitis

66

illi

autem ab euntes munierunt sepulchrum

sig

nantes lapidem
1

cum

custodibus

a
:

Resurrectio domini nostri

UESPere autem sabbati quae

IN prima sabbati

lucescit

secundum math XXVIII

Uenit maria magdalena 3

et ecce ter

eum

et altera
rse

maria uidere sepulchrum

est

motus 4 factus

magnus

Angelus enim domini

discendit 5 de caelo

et accedens reuoluit lapidem

3 4

et sedebat super
6

eum

Erat autem aspectus eius sicut

8

fulgor

et uestimenta 7 eius sicut nix

prae

tirnure

autem
5

eius exterriti sunt custodes

et facti sunt uelud 9

mortui

Respondens

autem

angelus

domini 10

Dixit

mu

lieribus

Nolite

timere

uos

Scio enim

quod

iesum qui

crucifix

us est quseritis

H*

LO
7

f ; priore

c Cerne*; custodiri Cerne (by erasure) f 3 R magdalene f d w dw

;

d w

4 terraemotus
:

(f terre-

motus)
>

D3>LQR
1

descendit f
f;

DE3 HKLM RTVX*Z

;

RW

uelut f

dw
a

10

CDEa>H*IJLQR 8 (pre DW) uestimentum d w BEH^OXZ* om domini f d w

6
;

dw

w fulgur f 9 BIL

The

title is

written in red characters.

22

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

/.

116

6
7

Non

est hie surrexit 1 sicut dixit

Uenite

et

uidete

locum ubi positus erat dominus

discipulis eius

et cito euntes dicite et ecce praecedit uos

Quia surrexit
Ifii

in galileam 3

eum

uidebitis ecce praedixi uobis

et

et exierunt cito de

monumento cum timore

gaudio magno
9

currentes 6 nuntiare 5 discipulis eius

illis

Et ecce

iesus occurrit

dicens

Hauete 6

illae

autein

accesserunt et tenuerunt pedes eius et adorauerunt

10

eum

Tune
7

ait

illis

iesus

Nolite timere

Ite

nuntiate
11

fratribus meis

Ut

eant in galileam 8 ibi

ecce

m6

uidebunt

Quse

cum

abissent 9

quidam

de custodibus uenerunt in ciuitatem

11 principibus sacerdotum

et nuntiawerwnt 106

quae facta fuerant

consilio

12

Et congregati cum senioribus

Accepto

pecu

13

niam copiosam dederunt militibus dicentes

Dicite

quia discipuli* eius nocte uenerunt et furati sunt

14

eum

nobis dormientibus

Et

si

hoc auditum fuerit

et secures uos faciemus

a praeside nos suadebimus ei

WX f
)

+enim cl om
;

f cl

et

omnes; om Cerne solus

3

et

CDE3>KLORWZ
f cl;

f ; galilaeam cl

CDEFH0KLKTQRT w 4 BCD
5

E3 JKLM'OQRTVWXZ
6 auete
cl
cl (f

mag. gaud,

w
8

nunciare
f;

cl

habete)
cl

7 nunciate

cl

C3>0KLORVW

galilaeam
Cerne 1

9 abiissent

10 nunciauerunt

cl

11

+omnia

(interlined) f cl

om

Cerne* solus

" et is
b

written over an erasure.

cuvrentes.
.

The curved The

stroke of the

first

r seems to be written over

an

erasure Cerne 1
c

nuntiauerunt.

non-italicized letters are written over

an erasure.

d Sic in
*

MS

consilio accepto f cl

et

omnes.

discijwli.

The

non-italicized letters

seem to be written over an

erasure.

s.

MATTHEW,

xxviii.

23
12a

15

At

illi

accepta pecunia fecerunt sicut erant

et di(f)ulgatum 2 est

/.
3 apud iudos

edocti 1

uerbum

istud

16

usque in hodiernum diem

erunt in galileam 4 In

Undecim autem

discipuli abi

montem

ubi constituerat

17

illis

iesus

et uidentes

eum adorauerunt Quidam

18

autem dubitauerunt
dicens

et accedens iesus locutus est eis

cselo et

Data

est

mihi omnis potestas in

19

in terra

Euntes ergo docete omnes gentes bap

IN nomine patris et
filii

tizantes eos

et spiritus sancti

20

Docentes eos seruare omnia quas cumque* mandata'

uobis
et ecce ego

uobiscum sum omnibus diebus

sseculi

usque ad consummationem
1

cl cl

docti f

2 Cerne*

solus

(defulgatum L)

diuulgatum

Cernec f

3 (iudeos

DSPLRW)

iudaeos f
;

dw

CD^KLORV
w
erasure.

Wf;
a

galilaeam

dw
The two

5 (que

cumque V)

quaecumque

(f) cl

mandaui.

last letters of this

word are written over an

* HIC IN

MAR
HV
Half-length figure of
S.

NITA

Mark

Figure
of

Winged Lion

NEM
TENET
LEO NI
S

PASSIO DOMINI NOSTRI IESV CHRISTI

/.

13

SECVNDVM MARCVM.

ERAT AVTEM PASCHA ET

azyma post biduum
rebant
et

XIV

quae

summi

sacerdotes et scribae

Quomodo
fieret in

eum
2

dolo tenerent et occiderent

festo

Dicebant autetn 1

non in die
3

Ne

forte
3

tumultus

po

pulo

et

cum

esset iesus

in bethania 4 in dorno simo

nis leprosi

et recumberet

Uenit mulier habens

alabastrum unguenti 5 nardi spicati praetiosi 6

et fracto alabastro effudit super captit eius

Eraut autem quidam indigne ferentes intra semetipsos 7

et dicentes

Ut

quid perditio

ista
9

unguenti

facta

est

poterat enim
11

unguentum

istud uenundari 10

plusquam
6
et

trecentis denaris 12 et dari pauperibus

fremebant in earn
illi

Iesus autem dixit

sinite earn

Quid
1 cl;

molesti estis

Bonum
2
>

opus operata est

(om
in)

enim

et
;

omnes

BOTOTVWXZ f
in) cl 10

om
>
;

iesus cl

D3 GHM?(Q)RV f cl; populi 4 D5 M'OX*Z(QX f

>

bethanise

(om

5
f

D3 GIJKM'OQRTVW f d
pretiosi cl
;

ungenti
;

w w

B3>GHJLOQRYZ*

IJKNTOQRTVWX
gentum w 11 plusquam
K. C. denariis Cerne 1

f cl ungenti 10 uenundari

w w

f cl

semet ipsos

6 praetiosi 8 B3?G
;

9 ut supra 8, sed Y et non B unBD3 GIKLKTOQTVWX*Z f w; uaen. cl

>

f Cerne;
(i

plus

interlined] f cl

quam w

cl

12 denaris

5PLR

Cerne*;

26
136

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

in

/.

me
cum

Semper enim pauperes

uolueritis potestis
illis

habebitis 1 uobiscum

et

bene facere 2

Me autem

non semper habebitis 3

Quod habuit haec

in sepulturam
7

fecit

Praeuenit 4 unguere 5 corpus

9

meum
6

Amen

dico uobis ubi

in

cumque praedicatum

fuerit

eu

angelium istud
haec fecit
9

uniuersum

mundum

et

quod

narrabitur in
10

memoriam
-xii11

eius
abiit

10
11

Et iudas
sacerdotes

scariotb.es

unus de

ad summos

Ut

proderet

eum

illis

Qui audientes
se

gauisi sunt et promiserunt ei

pecuniam

da

turos

et

12 quaerebat quomodo ilium oportune

12

traderet

et

prima

13

die

azemorum 14

quando
.

pascha immolabant

Dicunt
tibi

ei discipuli

quo

uis

eamus
13

et

paremus

Ut manduces pascha
dicit eis

et mittit

duos ex discipulis suis et

19

Ite
16

in ciuitatem et occurrit

uobis

homo lagoenam
et

14

17 aquae baiolans sequimini

eum

quo cumque

18

introierit dicite

domino domus quia magister

facere
;

2 bene facere f w beneCD3PHJLMNTOQTWX habetis f cl w 4 preuenit D cl 3 BCD3FG*? HLM'OQTWX f habetis cl w 5 DIJ!iirO(0*)R ungere f cl w 6 ubi cumque D praeuenit f cl w 8 (C)GJLQRTX f 7 predicatum DW Cerne solus praed. f cl w 10 BCSPG 9 haec fecit M"OW fecit haec f cl w uniuerso mundo cl w 11 DRW; duodecim IKMTOQRVZ (f D0LW) Iscariotes cZ Scariotisw;
1
; ; ; ;

f cl

w
;

12 f azim.
f cl

opportune
15
C

cl

13 B; primo f

cl

14

SPLR
i)
;

Cerne*

GHIJTWZ*
w

Cerne

azymorum

AGH*I JMOXY

(by erasure of e and substitution of occurret f cl w 16

;
1

SUMMIT

Cerne*; laguenam Cerne* w,

baiulans Cerne? (u

17 baiolans DM Cerne*; lagenamWcJ; uasf 18 quo cumque Cerne solus interlined] f cl w

S.

MARK.

xiv.

27

dicit

Ubi

est refectio

mea

Ubi pascha cum

et ipse uobis

/.

i4a

15

discipulis

meis manducem

demon

strauit 1

cenaculum 2 grande stratum

et

illic

16

3 parate uobis

et abierunt discipuli eius

et

uenerunt in ciuitatem et inuenerunt sicut dix

17
erat
illis

et

parauerunt pascha

Uespere
et

18

autem
eis et

facto uenit

cum duodecim
ait iesus

discumbentibus
dico uobis

manducantibus

Amen

4 quia unus ex uobis me" tradet

Qui manducat
et dicere
illis

19

mecum

At

illi

c(o)eperunt

contristari

20

ei singillatim 6

Numquid ego
Qui

qui ait

Unus ex duodecim
21
catino
et filius

intingit

mecum manum

in

quidem hominis uadit

Use autem homini
illi

sicut scrip

turn est de eo

per quern
esset

filius

hominis traditur 8

Bonum
et

est 9 ei si

non
illis

22

natus
iesus

homo
panem

ille

manducantibus

Accepit
et ait

et benedicens fregit et dedit eis

est corpus

23

Sumite hoc

meum

et accepto calice

BJ* et3 OTXZ*

cl

2 coenaculum
cl

c Cerne*; demonstrabit Cerne (b over erasure of\i) f d w 4 tradet me 3 uobis Cerne* solus nobis f d w
;

5 coeperunt Cerne 1 (o interlined} f cl

w, ceperunt Cerne* solus

;

2 in7 manum BDKLM'OVWXZ 6 singulatim cl; et dicere singuli f manum FQ cl; om manum w; qui manum mittit mecum f tingit mecum

8 traditur Cerne*
f cl

w tradetur BD3>HIJKM'OQRVWX Bonum erat ei cl bonum ei erat f

1
;

(ut uidetur) Cerne'

"

illis is

1 written over an erasure Cerne

IW

have

eis.

42

28

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

gratias agens

146

Dedit

eis et

biberunt ex

illo

omnes

24
25

et ait

illis

Hie

est sanguis
1

meus noui testament!

Qui pro multis effunditur

Amen
uitis

dico uobis

quod

iam non bibam de s geuimine

usque in diem ilium

a

Cum
26, 27
5

illud

bibam nouum

in regno dei
in

Et ymno 4 dicto exierunt

illis

montem oliuarum

et ait

iesus

Omnes

uos 6 scandalizabemini 7 in nocte

ista

quia scriptum est percutiam pastorem

28
29 30

et dispergentur oues

Sed post ea quam 8 surrexero 9

Petrus autem ait
ei 12 et si 13

prgcedam

10

uos in galileam 11

omnes
illi

scandalizati fuerint 14 sed

non ego

et ait

iesus

Amen
15

dico tibi quia tu hodie In nocte

gallus biis

hac priusquam
31

uocem 16 dederit

ter

me

e's
17

negaturus
oportuerit

At

ille

amplius loquebatur
tibi

et si

simul commori
et

non

te

negabo

32

Similiter
cui

autem

et

omnes dicebant

ueniunt in praedium 18

nomen gethsemani
orem
et

et ait discipulis suis

19

Sedete

33
1

hie donee

adsumpsit
i.

petrum

et

iacobum

AB*G C MQY, M.E. Reg. B. vii, Cerne* w eftlindetur Brec CD3>G*HIJKLNTORTVWXZ, M.B. Cott. Tib. A. n, Otho B. ix, Reg. A. 2 quia f (quia non adiciam bibere) L d xviii Cerne id 3 +hoc d 5 DS'M'OQR eis f d w 4 DJZTRWZ (3>LT) hymno f d w 6 Q om scandalizabimini i d w: + in me M*0 Cerne (interlined) f d w 7 S'KT 9 surrexero 8 postea quam w i (posteaquam) postquam d id
eft'unditur
;

i.

AD5 (G)H0LMOWY
>

Cerne* w; resurrexero
;

BCIJOTQRTVXZ
w
11
;

Cerne1 (re
14
;

interlined) i

d
d d

RW f
te

galilaeam 15 f
bis

10 precedam D praecedam f d 13 et si f 12 illi d w

;

CDGKLNTO
+in

etsi

prius

quam w

uocem

d
f

biss Cern*?

bis gallus vocem w; etsi 17 et si f ;

16 gallus bis uocem GT C gallus bis gallus cantet f; biis Cerne* solus;

18 predium

DL
w
;

praedium

locum

19

D3PHLliTR

adsumsit

Gf

adsumit

assumit

A space in

the MS, some words have been erased.

S.

MARK.

xiv.

29

et

iohannem 1 secum
Tristis est

et coepit

2 pauere et tedere

/.

I5a

34
35

et ait illis

anima mea usque ad mortem

et

Sustinete hie et uigilate

cum

processisset paulu
TJt si fieri

lum
36

procidit super terram et orabat

et dixit

posset transiret ab eo hora

abba

pater

Omnia

3 possibilia sunt tibi

Transfer
tii

calicem hunc a

me

Sed con quod ego uolo sed quod

dormientes
et ait petro

37

et uenit et inuenit eos

Simon

38

dormis non potuisti una hora uigilare

et orate ut

Uigilate
Spiritus
a

non

intretis in

temtationem 4

quidem

39

prumtus

Caro autem 6 infirma

Et Iterum
dicens

40

abiens orauit
sus

Eundem sermonem
7

et reuer

denuo inuenit eos dormientes

Erant enim

oculi

eorum 8 grauati 9

et ignorabant quid respon

illis

41

derent ei

et uenit tertio et ait

Dormite iam

et requiescite sufficit

Uenit hora ecce tradi

42

tur 10 films hominis in 11

manus peccatorum
et

Surgite

43
1

eamus
ioannem

ecce qui me' tradet prope est

cl

adhuc eo
3

D3PMKTOTW
;

taedere f
tibi

dw
mg)

DSPLTX*

omn.
5

tibi poss.

sunt
cl
;

cl

w
cl

omn.
i

poss.

sunt f
(uero

4 tentationem

cl

promptus

promtus

w
8
f cl
cl
;

6
)

BD

ffMTOWX^L)
;

f;

uero
9

cl

eumdem

solus

D3 FGJLMM'ORTVW f cl
ingrauati

illorum

BCDIPGH^IJOrORTVWX
Cerne* f

w
fil.

10

ACHJMORTX"

YZ

tradetur Cerntf al 12
a

ecce

horn, tradetur cl

Something has here been

erased.

30

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

1 2 loquente uenit iudas scarioth uuus ex

156

-xii- 3 et

cum

illo

turba multa

cum

5 gladiis et lignis missi

a summis sacerdotibus

et a 6 scribis et

a 7 senioribus

44

Dederat autem traditor eius signum

eis dicens

Quein
et

cumque
45

osculatus fuero ipse est tenete

et

eum

caute ducite 9

cum

uenisset statim accedens

et osculatus est et tenuerunt

ad

eum
illi

ait

haue 10 rabbi
iniecerunt
11

eum

46
47

At

manus

eum

Unus autem quidam de circum

et 12 percussit

stantibus educens gladium

et

seruum summi sacerdotis

et

amputa

48

uit

illi

auriculam

respondens iesus
existis
14

ait illis

Tamquam
49

ad latronem
18

cum

gladiis et lignis

conpraehendere
in templo 15 et

me'

Cotidie

eram apud uos docens

Sed ut impleantur 16

non me

tenuistis

50
51

scripturae

Tune
a

discipuli eius relinquentes

eum

omnes fugerunt

Adoliscens

17

autem quidam sequeba

nudo
et tenuerunt
eis

tur ilium 18 amictus sindone super

52

eum
1

at ille reiecto

19

sindone nudus profugit ab

Iscariotes cl

2 de
missi f

cl

LRW
6

duodecim

dw
7

4 eo

cl

BNTO(H0); om

cl

10 Genie* (T)

9 quemcumque d w aue L Gems'

;

d m AX Y; ducite caute d w; (by erasure ofh)d;omfw

w
om &
12 Cerne solus 14 quotidie
1 )

om

due. firmissime f
11

+in eum
f; f;

fdw; om
conprae.

Cerne solus

13 conpre.

M'OTVX*Z
15

C5PGILR; compre.

dw
;

d;

cott. f

dw 16 JQRZ* (corrZ d; inpl. f; adimple. w 17 DK 18 C3P m* GJKLM? RV Cerne*; adolescens Cernefi al 4 d adulescens fw ORTVZ f; eum d w 19 D; reiecta d w; relicta f
in temp. doc.

fvgerunt over an erasure.

S.

MARK.

xiv.

31

53

Et ad duxerunt 1 iesum ad

summum

sacerdotem

et con

/.

I6a

ueniunt2 omnes sacerdotes et scribae et seniores

54

Petrus autem a longe 3 secutus est

eum

Usque

in

atrium

summi
55

sacerdotis et sedebat

cum

ministris et cale

faciebat se ad

ignem

Summi

uero sacerdotes et
testi

omne concilium quaerebant aduersum 6 iesum

monium Ut eum morti

56 57

traderent nee inueniebant

Multi enim testimonium falsum dicebant aduersus

eum

et conuenientia testimonia

non erant

et

quidam

surgentes falsum testimonium ferebant aduer

58

sus

eum

dicentes

Quoniam nos audiuimus eum dicentem

et per et

Ego dissoluam templum hoc manu factum

59

triduum aliud non manu factum

a^dificabo
et

non
7

60

erat conueuiens testimonium illorum

exsurgens
a

summus
cens

sacerdos in

medium
8

Interrogauit
9

iesum di
tibi

Non

respondis

quicquam
Ille

ad ea quae

61

obiciuntur 106 ab eis 11

autem tacebat

et nihil respondit et dtcit 12 ei

Rursum summus
1

sacerdos interrogabat
2 conuenerunt cl
5

eum

adduxerunt
;

f cl

w
cl

3 -l-stans

Cerne 1 (inter-

lined)

om
2

cl

+ intro cl
w
cl

ad ignem

et calef. se cl

ABH
cl

JMTX Y;
cl

aduersus

7 exurgens cl

8
cl

G C HLOTXY;
11

respondes

9 quidquam
cl

10 obiiciuntur

BDSPIiTO; his

12 dixit

\nterrogauit.

The The

non-italicized letters

seem to be written over an

erasure Cerne 1
6

obiciuntur.

non-italicized letters

seem

to

have been revived (7mtec

32
166

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

/.

62

Tu

es christus films dei 1 benedicti

lesus autem dixit

illi

ego sum
et uidebitis filium

hominis a dextris sedentem 2 uir

caeli

63

tutis 3 et

uenientem cum nubibus

Summus autem

sacerdos scindens uestimenta sua ait

quid ad

64

hue desideramus testes

Audistis blasphemiam

quid uobis uidetur qui omnes condemnauerunt

eum

65

esse
a

reum mortis

et coeperunt

quidam conspuere

eum

et uelare faciem eius et colaphis

eum

cedere 4

et dicere ei
te'

prophetiza nobis christe

et miuistri alaphis
6

quis est qui

7

percussit

eum cedebant

66
67

et

cum

esset petrus in atrio

deorsum Uenit una

et

ex

ancillis

summi

sacerdotis

cum

uidisset
et tu

petrum

cale facientem 8 s^ aspiciens ilium ait

cum

68

iesu nazareno eras

At

ille

negauit dicens
dicis 9

Neque
69

scio

neque noui quod

et exiit foras

ante atrium et gallus cantauit

uidisset ilium ancilla

Rursus autem cum

Coepit dicere circum

illis

70

stantibus

quia hie ex

est

At

ille

Iterum

BH LM'OQRTW
1

cl f

om

dei

2 sedentein a dextris

sedentem ad dexteram
f

3 +dei

B5PJLKTW;
6

caedere

d w

5 nobis xpe

T; om xpe
;

f;

nobis xpe quis est qui te percussit

erasure)

Cerne* gat. ex

Mt

xxvi 68
7

(libenter alapis)

dw

om Cernef (by BJPJLM'OW

;

dw
f

alapis f

caedebant

dw

8 calefacientem

uno ductu omnes

9 dicis

MT

dicas cl

w
:

Some

letter

(m T) or

letters (in

?)

have been erased before eum

but both

the addition and the erasure seem to be by a later hand.

S.

MARK.

xiv.

33

1 negauit et post pusillum rursus qui adstabant

f.

i7a

dicebant petro

uere ex

illis

e's

Nam

et galileus 8

71

e's

Ille

autem

coepit anathematizare et iurare

dicitis

72

quia nescio

hominem istum quern

et statim

iterum gallus 3 cantauit

uerbi quod dixerat 4
1

Et recordatus
iesus

est petrus
5

priusquam

gallus
et con

cantet bis
festim

te'r

me' negabis

et coepit flere

XV

mane

consilium facientes

summi

sacer

dotes

cum

senioribus et scribis

et uniuerso coucilio

uincientes iesum

Duxerunt
pilatus
illi

et tradiderunt pilato

2 3

et Interrogauit

eum

Tu

es rex iudseorum
et accussabant 6

At

ille

respondens

ait

Tu

dicis

eum summi
interrogauit

sacerdotes in multis

pilatus
7

autem rursum
quicquam
8

eum

dicens

Nou

respondis

Uides 9 in quantis te accussant 10 Iesus autem amplius

respondit
Ita ut miraretur pilatus
solebat 11
erat

nihil

per diem

autem festum dimittere

7

illis

Unum

ex uinctis

quern cumque

12

petissent

autem qui dicebatur barabbas

1
cl

astabant

cl

DUPGKKTOR

galilaeus

dw
w
6

3 gallus iterum

4 dixerat + ei Cerne*(f)

d w,

quod

illi

dixerat Cerne 1 (by erasure of

cl

ei (?)

and

interlining o/illi)
cl

5 prius
7

quam

D3P

(ex acuss.)

LR; accusabant
8 quidquam
cl

w
9

AH* (ut uidetur) LOTXYZ; respondes cl w 10 D3PLR accusant cl w DL uide cl w

; ;

11 solebat dimittere

cl

12

quemcumque uno ductu

cl

et

omnes

Erasure of two

letters,

probably eil

K.

C.

84

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Qui cum
seditiosis erat uinctus

/.

176

Qui

in seditione

8
9

fecerat

homicidium

et

cum

accessisset 1 turba

coepit rogare sicut

semper faciebat

illis

Pilatus

autem respondit
10
11

eis et dixit

Uultis dimittam uobis

regem iudaeorum
tradidissent

Scieba

enim quod per inuidiam

Pontifices

eum summi

sacerdotes

autem concitauerunt turbam

12
dimitteret eis
Pilatus

Ut magis barabban 2
ait

autem iterum respondens

iudaeorum

illis

Quid ergo
illi

uultis faciam regi

13

At

iterum clamauerunt crucifige

eum
fecit

14
15

Pilatus uero dicebat eis 3

Quid enim mali

At

illi

magis clamabant crucifige eum

satis

Pilatus

autem uolens populo

ban 4
16
17
et tradidit

facere dimisit
5

illis

barab

iesum

flagellis

cgsum

ut crucifi
in atrium

geretur

Milites

autem duxerunt eum

totam cohortem
inponunt
6

praetorii et conuocant

et indu

unt
18

eum purpura

et

ei

plectentes

spineam coronam
1

et coeperunt salutare

eum
d
3
illis

MOX

2
;

ascendisset

cl

w
LliTW
;

barabbam
cl

J
2

cl cl

4 barabbam

cl

5 cesum

caesum

6 imponunt

KMX
.

The

of sciebat has been written over an erasure of nt

(?)

Cerne 1

S.

MARK.

XV.

35
I8a

19

Haue

2 rex iudaeorum et percutiebant capud eius ha

/.

rundine 3

et

conspuebant
et

eum

et ponentes
4

genua ad

20

orabant

eum

postquam inluserunt
et induerunt

ei

exuerunt

ilium purpura

eum

uestimentis suis

21

et

educunt ilium ut crucifigerent

5

eum
6

et angariza
7

uerunt

praetereuntem quempiam
rufi

cyrineum

uenientem

de uilla patrem alexandri et

ut tolleret
in golgotha
ei

22

crucem eius

et

perducunt ilium

locum

23
24

Quod

est 8 caluarise locus et

Et dabant

bibere

mur

ratum" 9 uinum

non accepit

et crucifigentes

eum
eis

Diuiserunt uestimenta eius mitteutes sortem super

25

quis quid tolleret

Erat autem hora tertia et crucifixe

26
27

runt

eum

et erat titulus causse eius scriptus 10

Rex iudaeorum

Et cum eo crucifigunt duo 11 latrones

sinistris eius

28

Unum

a dextris et alium a

Impleta

12

est

scriptura quae dicit et

cum

iniquis reputatus est

29

Et praetereuntes 13 blasphemabant eum Mouentes capita

sua
et dicentes

Ua

14

15 qui destruit

templum
L
cl

16

et in tribus

aue
)1

cl
;

B,W

caput
cl

cl

w
6

3 arundine

4 illuserunt

el
;

D3 OQR

angariauerunt
cl
;

w
cl

+ Simonem
8

cl

et

omnes
cl

DJR
;

cyrenaeum
9 mirra.
scriptus

Q w
cl

cyreneum w
;

+ interpretatum
10 (D*)

et

omnes
in-

W Cerne'
cl

myrrhatum
11

HM?W

(Scribtus G)

duo
;

ABCGH0JMOQXY
et

Ceme* ; duos
and ad

CerneF cl

12

Cerne*

(et

impl.)

adimpleta
cl

Cerne 1 (et

interlined)

w w

13 pretereuntes 16

D; praetereuntes

14 uah

KVZ cl

15 destruisc

+ dei

cl

The

first

stroke of the

first

u has been erased

Cerne?.

52

36
186

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

diebus reaedificauit 1 saluum faciet 2 semet ipsum 3
discendens 4 de cruce
inludentes
5

/.

30
31

Similiter et
6

summi

sacerdotes

ad alter utrum

cum

scribis dicebant

Alios saluos fecit seipsum 7 non potest saluum facere

32

Christus rex israhel 8 descendat nunc de cruce ut uide

amus
33

et

credamus
ei

et qui

cum

eo crucifix! erant

conuiciebantur 9
facta 10 sunt per

et facta hora sexta tenebne

totam terram usque in horam nonam

34

et hora

nona exclamauit iesus uoce magna dicens

Heloi heloi 11 lama 12 sabacthani quod est interpretatum 13

35

deus meus deus meus

Ut

quid dereliquisti

md

et

quidam

de circum stantibus audieutes dicebant

Ecce heliam 14

36

uocat
et

Currens autein unus et implens spongeam 15 aceto

ei

circum ponens 16 calamo potum dabat

dicens

Sinite
37,

uideamus

si

ueniat helias 17 ad

deponendum eum
et

38

Iesus
pli

autem emisa 18 uoce magna expirauit 19 *

uelum tem

scissum est in duo a sursum b20 usque deorsum

et
21

39
1

Uidens autem centurio

qui exaduerso stabat

quia

sic

Cerne* solus; aedificat w codd. plur. Cerne c (by erasure of re...ui) ; 2 D3P* 3 D3? d fac cl w reaedificas temetipsum d w
;
;

5 D3> m 0LNrOQRXZ d w se ipsum w 7 d 6 alterutrum d w et omnes d ludentes 10 factae d w et omnes 9 H conuiciabantur w conuit. d 8 Israel d 14 Eliam T d 12 lamma d 13 interptatum Cerne 11 Eloi Eloi d 16 D3?G; circumponensque (om 15 R Cerne* (?) spongiam Cerne' d w 18 emisa LM?R Cerne* emissa Cerne (s inter17 Elias d et) d w 19 C;pIJKLMOKT"WYZ d exspirauit w 20 a summo lined) d w 21 D3PL Cerne*; om et Cerne (by sursum Cerne w al 13 Cerne* (1) d erasure) d w

D3>(L) Cerne*
;

descendens Cerne 1

ill.

iff

a
6

A cross
swrsum.
.

Cerne* ?

The

of expirauit. is interlined just above the letter non-italicized letters have been written over an erasure

Cerne1

S.

MARK.

XV.

37
hie 2 films
3

clamans

expirasset

ait

Uere homo

/.

40

dei erat

Erant autem et mulieres a

longe aspicientes

iNter quas erat 4 maria magdalenae 5 et maria

iacobi rainoris
et ioseph

mater

et

Solomae 6

41

Cum
bant

7
:

esset in galilea 8 sequebantur

ei

eum

et ministra

et alise

multae mulieris 9 qua3 simul

et

42

cum

eo ascenderant hierusolyma 10

cum iam

11 sero esset factum quia erat parascheue

43

quod

est ante

sabbatum

Uenit ioseph ab arimathia 12

13 nobilis decurio qui et ipse erat exspectans

regnum

dei

et audaciter 14 introiit 15

ad pilatum et petit 16 cor

si

44

pus iesu

Pilatus

autem mirabatur

iam

obisset 17
si

et accersito centurione Interrogauit

eum

iam

45

mortuus esset

et

cum

cognouisset a centurione
18 Ioseph autem mercatus est 19

46

donauit corpus ioseph

sindonem
et posuit

et

deponens eum inuoluit

in

in

sindone

eum

monumento quod

erat excisum

de petra

et aduoluit lapidem

ad hostium 20 monumenti

CDG0IJKL
;
)
1

(+et)
cl
;

MORTWY
w
cum
4

cl; exspirasset
1
1

w
cl
;

2 hie
et
;

homo

cl

3 IPLltfrO
5

de longe

GH 0IKM OQWX*Z
cl

BC3 IJLM OVYZ 3

w
;

magdalene
cl

w
omnes
;

WE Cerne*
8

(om erat) w Salome Cerru*

galilaea
;

(a interlined] cl
cl

7 et

w
cl

et

CDSPHIiiTORW;
10 Cerne*
11

w w
;

9 Cerne*

mulieres (0) Cerne

;

om
2
;

cl

hieru-

solymam
cl

Cerne*;

lerosolymam
cl

hierosolymaw
16

12 arimathaea

13

3 M'RX*Z
>

expectans

cl

CKVZ; w

parasceue
14

D5P m
;

JLNTR
petiit cl

audacter

cl

15 introiuit
cl

cl

w
;

17 obiisset J
in cl

18

D3P m *QR
;

M"OQX* om

20 CDSPLTtfTOR

AB^GH^JLMIiTOQRYZ om est cl w 19 CD3P ostium cl w

;

38

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Resurrectio domini nostri iesu christi secundum

/.

196

marcum a

47

MARia autem magdalenae

aspiciebant ubi poneretur

et et

maria ioseph

XVI

cum
et

transisset

sabbatum maria magdalenae 2

et solomse
3

maria iacobi

emerunt aromata

ut* uenientes

un

2 3

guerent

iesum 6

Et ualde mane una sabbatorum

et

uenerunt 7 ad monumenturn orto iam sole

dicebant ad inuicem

8 Quis reuoluit nobis lapi

dem ab

hostio 9

monument!

et respicientes uiderunt 10

reuolutum lapidem
5

Erat quippe magnus

ualde

et introeuntes in

monumentum

uiderunt
stola

iuuenem sedentem
6

in dextris

coopertum
dicit

Candida et obstupuerunt 11
expauescere

Qui

illis

nolite

Iesum

quaeritis

nazarenum

cruci

fixum surrexit non est hie

7

Ecce locus ubi posu

eius et petro

erunt

eum

Sed
12

ite dicite discipulis

quia praecedit
8
sicut dixit uobis

uos in galileam 13

Ibi

eum

uidebitis

At

14

ille,

exeuntes fugerunt

BC3 IJM'RVYZ 3
)

;
1

rnagdalene

cl

w w
et
2

magdalene cl Salome cl w
5
;

w
4 et
;

2
(?)

BC3 GIJKL M EVZ 3

)

Cerne* solus
cl

ut Cernee 6 iesum
cl

(over erasure) cl
cl

omnes
minusc)

DQIJItfTORZ*

ungerent

w
;

(cum graecis

K MX

eum w

et

omnes
9
11

7 3?

ueniunt
;

D'SPGIJLM'OQRT (-bit) XZ reuoluet cl w 10 3>m sH IKNTOQRVWX*Z cl uident w

;

CDIPLM'O
13

ostio cl

w w
;

ADHKLOQVWY cl
CSPGOM'ORTVW

obstip.

w
cl

12 precedit

D;

praecedit
;

cl

galilaeam

14

ille

QOW

illae cl

a Title in red characters.

s.

MARK.

xvi.

39

de monumento

iNuaserat enim eas pauor et tre

/.

20a

mor
9

et

nemini quicquam 2 dixerunt timebant enim

3 Surgens autem iesus mane prima sabbati apparuit

4 primo mariae magdalense

De qua

eiecerat -vn- 5

10
11

demonia 6

Ilia

autem 7 uadens

et 8 nuntiauit 9 his
illi

Qui cum

eo fuerant lugentibus et fientibus et

uiueret
et uisus esset

audientes quia
post
est

12

ab ea non crediderunt
eis
10

haec autem duobus ex

ambulantibus ostensus

in
alia

13 14

effigie

euntibus in uillam

et

illi

euntes nuntiauerunt

11

ceteris

Nee

illis

crediderunt
-xi13

Nouissime autem 12

recumbeutibus

illis

apparuit et exprobrauit In
15 quia his
16

credulitatem eorum 14 et duritiam cordis

qui uiderant

eum

resurrexisse et

mmtiantibus
18
-

illis

15

non crediderant 17

et dixit eis iesus

20

Euntes in uniuersum

mundum
16
17

19

praedicate

euangelium omni creature

Qui crediderit

et baptizatus fuerit saluus erit

Qui uero non

crediderit

condemnabitur

Signa autem eos

tremor et pauor
;

dw
iesus

quidquam

BD

^
7

(sup.

KM'OQRTVWXZ tin.) GH 5 vii DRTW septem d w

1
;

om
6

dw
;

w\ magdalene
daemonia

A al 10 d
Cerne

DltPLRWY
12

dw

solus

(at

ad

init

LQ) om d w
;

8 et Cerne solus

9 nunciauit

Wd
DW
;

10 his

d dw

11 nunciauerunt

undecim

14
illis

Wd D5PMQY d;
et)
;

illorum

DGNTQ w
Z
;

om dw
15
iis

13 xi

d
;

16 et
;

nuntiantibus

B (om
w.

JtfTOX* (om et)

17 crediderunt

nuntiantibus

om
19

et nun.

illis

18

D3PO

(uni sup. Un.}

mund.

uniuer.

d w

L (-entibus) Q BKM"OVZ om d w 20 predicate D prae;

dicate

dw

40
206

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

1 qui crediderunt hsec sequentur IN nomine

/.

meo
Ser

18

dgmonia

eiecient 3
et si

linguis loquentur nouis

pentes tollent

mortiferum quid biberint

5

non eos
19

nocebit

super egrotos
et

manus inponent 6
iesus
7

et

bene habebunt

dominus quidem
8

postquam

locutus est eis adsumptus

est in

cselum et sedit &

9

20

dextris dei

Illi

autem

profecti praedicauerunt
et

et

docue

runt

10

ubique

domino cooperante

sermonem con

firmante sequentibns signis

Cerne* ; crediderint Cerne c (by erasure of the

first stroke
;

of u)

cl

2 demonia

D3PLWY
;

daemonia

cl

w
4 eis

3 M? Cerne*
cl
;

eicient Cerne? (by

erasure of second e) w, eiicient cl

corr)

5 egrotos

AC3P
8

(igr.

LT

Cerne*
cl

egros Cerne
7
;

(by erasure of to)

aegros

cl

aegrotos

6 imponent

BH^KLNTOT
w
;

(quidam)

VWXZ cl;
cl

om w

BC

SPH0IJLMNTOQ praedic. cl w

adsumtus

assumptus

9 predicauerunt

10 et docuerunt Cerne solus

THE ACROSTIC.
1

/
a

zia

A
E

eterna deo donante

munera seruunculo

zad

D
E L

s iusque laboribus diuinis merces in christo paratu onam dignam dabit in cselis sedem que sanctam semper

beauit
i

beata pre,mia ubi sancti plaudent coram christo in aethri s audet atque deum eminentem super sidera caeli cum
sancti s

bi uiuent fine sine clariter

A
L

b angelis conlaudatus pater

aetus sit

cum cum

beatis et iusti
filio filius

cum

spiritu

sanct o

D
10

iudici uero ubi epulant cum 6 conaco eo inuisibili sit gloria et honor cui nurnen in alti

coram

b
s

E P
I

n omnipotenti deo libellum hanc ad laudem scribere fecit atrem sternum postulandam uiam uitae seternae saluti s n

domum

gredi
castis

domini

cum

fiducia

huic uolumini
oracul" texti

S olum deum

carminibus indesinenter diligenter

pulsat e

C
15

opiosa praemia

carpentes cselorum culmino

cum

ags

minibus sancti

mnis homo operis mercedem metet tamen mea piacula

del e

ater inmensas maiestatis misericorditer relaxa culpi

t

V
S
a
6

cum domino

possit mirifice ouare

cum ceruphin atque

seraphi n

ine fine modulare sallere sanctus sanctus sanctus

dominus

deus zabaot h
Zadi presumably the name
of the scribe.

conacob] perhaps for Coneacol (i.e. Omnipotente, cf Lagarde Onomastica 160, 25) [F. C. B.]; or possibly cum iacob (Mt viii 11), "et recumbent cum Abraham, et Isaac, et Iacob in regno caelorum."
e

Sic in MS.

oraculum (Bradshaw)

oraculo (F. A. Paley).

pmia in MS. Westwood thus

is

describes the varied-coloured inks in which the Acrostic

written: lines
3, 6,

purple;

16 are 9, 15, 18 are reddish-chocolate; 2, 4, 8, 10, 12, 14 are greenish -blue ; 5, 7, 13, 17 are minium (i.e. red-lead 11,
1,

or vermilion). In the MS. the final letters of lines are detached

and form a column by

6

themselves.

K. C.

of

Winged Ox

MAM
ACCE
VITV
PIT
LI

PASSIO DOMINI NOSTRI IESV CHRISTI

/.

22

SECUNDUM LUCAM.
1

ADPROPINQVAVAT AVTEM
1

XXII

Dies festus azemorum 2 qui dicitur

2

pascha

et

quaerebant principes sacerdotum

3 quomodo eum

et scribae

interficerent

Time
in

3
4

bant uero plebem

iNtrauit
5

autem satanas
de duodecim

iudam

Qui uocatur

scarioth

unum

et habiit 6

et locutus est

cum

principibus sacerdotum et

magistratibus
5 G
7
eis

7 Quern admodum ilium traderet

et gauisi sunt et pacti sunt

et spospondit 8 et

pecuniam

illi
9

dare

quaerebat oportunitatem

Ut

traderet ilium sine turbis

in

Uenit autem dies

azemorum 10
8
9
et misit

qua necesse erat occidi pascha

et

petrum

iohannem 11 dicens

Euntes pa
illi

rate nobis pascha ut

manducemus

At

10
1

dixerunt

ubi uis paremus et dixit ad

;

illos

12

adpropinquavat Cerne*
;

2 DE5PR AY al6 cl AX Y; cognominabatur

C

azymorum
f cl

adpropinquabat Cerne* f f cl w 3 iesum

5 Iscariotes cl

cl

appropinquabat 4 uocatur
6 Cerne solus;

w
;

abiit f cl

7 Cerne solus

quemadmodum
cl
;

f cl

spopondit
f cl
IP

f cl

9 opportunitatem f 11 ioannem cl 12 Cerne solus

a

10

DESPR; azymorum

eosfclw

Above the border

red.

lines,

over the letter

V a contemporary

which enclose the illuminated capitals, and just illuminated the letter B in gold (?) hand has

and

62

44
226

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Ecce introeuntibus uobis in ciuitatem occurret uobis

/.

homo amphoram aquae

1

portans

Sequemini

eum

11

in

domum

in

quam

intrat

et dicetis patri familias 3

domus
12

Dicit tibi magister

Ubi

est diuersorium 4

Ubi pascha cum

discipulis meis

manducem
stratum

et ipse

uobis 5 ostendit 6 cenaculum 7

magnum
cum

13

et ibi parate
illis

Euntes autem inuenerunt sicut dixit

et

14

et

parauerunt pascha

facta esset

hora
15
et ait

Discubuit et duodecim apostoli

illis

cum

eo

Desiderio desideraui hoc pascha

man

16

ducare uobiscum antequam 8 patiar

uobis quia ex hoc non
9

Dico enim

manducabo donee impleatur

17

in regno dei

et accepto calice gratias egit et dixit

18

Accipite et diuidite inter uos

Dico enim uobis quod

uitis

iam
19

10

non bibam de generatione

et accepto

donee regnum dei

fregit

ueniat

pane gratias egit et

et dedit eis dicens

Hoc

est

enim

11

corpus meuni"

quod pro uobis datur

Hoc

facite in

meam commemo

2 E5PKQRV Cerne*; om quidam f w cl cum edd. uett. 4 + meum 3 patrifamilias f cl Cerne (e erased) f cl w sequim. 5 ostendet uobis ER cl om meum Cerne* (f) cl w Cerne 1 (interlined)
1

quidam

Cerne*; ostendet Cerne' f cl w f cl; ante 8 antequam uno ductu

coenaculum J

cl;

caen. f al 11
(inter-

ADJMY

quam w

9 +illud Cerne 1

lined}

cl

w;

om

illud

Cerne* solus;
;

ultra
f cl

non manducabo ex hoc donee

impleatur f Ambros. rites ;

10 Cerne solus

om iam

w et omnes

11

enim Rom,

om enim

f cl

w et omnes

The
after

last stroke of the final

m has been revived, and some letter or point

meum, has been

erased.

s.

LUKE.

xxii.

45
1

20

rationem
dicens"

Similiter et calicetn
hie est calix
2

postquam cenauit

/.

23a

nouum testamentum
3

in sanguine

21

meo quod
manus
filius

pro uobis funditur

Uerum tamen 4
mensa
e"t

ecce

22

tradentis 5

mecum

est in

quidem

hominis secundum quod definitum est uadit

use

Uerum tamen 6
23
24
25

homini

illi

per quern tradetur

et ipsi coeperunt qugrere 8 inter sd quis esset ex eis

qui hoc facturus esset

inter eos quis

Facta est autem et contentio

esse maior

eorum uideretur

Dixit

autem

eis reges

gentium dominantur eorum et qui po

testatem habent super eos benefici uocantur

26

Uos autem non

iunior 9

sic

sed qui maior est in uobis

fiat sicut

et qui praecessor 10 est sicut ministrator

116

27

Nam

quis

maior

est qui

recumbit
12

An

qui

ministrat

IN gentibus quidem
in

nonne qui recumbit

sicut qui ministrat
in temtationibus 13

Ego autem
28
29
1

medio uestrum sum

qui permansistis

Uos autem
meis

estis

mecum

et ego dispono uobis sicut disposuit

mihi

coenauit J

AB8?E3 GH@MM QXY

)
<

pp. 458, 459

3 (B)CS

>

MOT
w

Cerne*

qui f d w cf w note 20, fundetur Cerne6 d w effundetur f

;
:

4 uerumtamen f

d
illi

+me f d w; om SFCER
8
;

Cerne

6 uerumtamen

id
rebant f
(f )
;

ETfcZ;
1)
;

homini

querereD; quaerere

d w;

conqui-

9 minor

d dw
dw

(Cerne*

om

Cerne6

11 +enim 10 processor D prae. d w 12 in gentibus 0* (ut uidetur sed erasum)

Q om in
The
6

gent. quid, f

13 tentationibus

tempt, f

of dicens
s

has been revived Cerne*.

It

differs

somewhat

in

character from the

ordinarily used in the MS.

A word,

possibly enim (O), has been erased.

46 30

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

/.

236

pater

meus regnum Ut
in regno

edatis et bibatis super

mensam meam
31
uos
XII
-

meo
-

et sedeatis super thro

iudicantes

XII

tribus israhel 3 ait

autem dominus

simoii simon 4

Ecce satanas expetiuit uos ut

32

cribraret sicut triticum

Ego autem rogaui pro

et tu aliquando con

te

ut non deficiat fides tua

33

uersus confirma fratres tuos

Qui

dixit ei

Domine

tecum paratus sum

34
ire

et in

carcerem et in mortem
tibi petre

At 5

ille

dixit

Dico

non can
Nosse

tabit hodie gallus donee ter abneges

35

me'

et dixit eis

Quando

misi uos sine sacculo

8 et pera et calciamentis

Numquid

aliquid defuit

36

uobis

At

illi

dixerunt nihil

Dixit ergo eis

sed

nunc qui habet sacculum

tollat similiter et

peram
37
et

et qui

non habet uendat tonicam 7 suam

Dico enim uobis

emat gladium

quoniam adhuc hoc

et

quod scriptum

est oportet impleri" in me'

quod

cum
1

iniustis*

deputatus est

^t

enim 10 ea quae
f

stint

(f )

oni cl

w
Ceme*
Cernec

2
f cl

DERW

duodecim

dw
(sy Ms)

3 Israel
5P msH

cl

sdrahel f

w; simoni simon
5 3P*I cl; et

(sy bis)

KQVW (symon) X
J
cl

w;

et ihs f

6 calceamentis

7
cl

DE5PR

quod

Cerne*; tunicam Cemef (u interlined) f cl 10 etenim f cl w et omnes 9 iniquis f al7 cl

om

The

final i of impleri

seems to be written Ceme6 over an erasure of

e ?

E reads

inplere.

s.

LUKE.

xxii.

47

38
39

de me* finem habent

gladii

At
ille

illi

dixerunt domine ecce

et egres

/.

24a

duo

hie

At

dixit eis satis est

sus ibat

secundum consuetudinem

in

montem

oliua
/

40

rum

Secuti sunt autem ilium et discipuli eius 2

illis

et

cum

per

uenisset ad locum" dixit

Orate
est

n<$

intretis
eis

41

in

temtationem 3 et ipse auulsus

ab

Quantum

42

iactus est lapidis

Et

positis

genibus orabat dicens

Pater

si

uis transfer calicem istum a me'

fiat

Uerum
5

43

tamen 4 non mea uoluntas sed tua

illi

Aparuit

autem

44

angelus de caelo confortans

eum

et factus est

in agonia et prolixius orabat 6

et factus est sudor

eius

sicut gutta

sanguinis decurrentis in terram

45

et

cum

surrexisset ab oratione et uenisset ad disci

pulos suos

iNuenit eos dormientes prae 8

quid dormitis

tristitia

46
47

et ait

illis

Surgite orate ne In
eo loquente ecce turba

tretis in

temtationem 9

Adhuc

et qui uocabatur iudas

unus de
12

xn

10

Ante cedebat 11

eos
1

et

adpropinquauit

iesu

ut oscularetur

eum
3 tentatiouem

duo

gladii
f

BR

cl

BX

f uett. plur.
cl

om

eius cl

w
>

d; tempt, 6 Et factus est...et

4 uerumtamen f

5 Cerne solus; apparuit

1

d w

prolixius (prolixus MTR) orabat

;

AB8'3 FHJKM OQRVXY

7 gutta Cerne solus
;

cf w, note 43, p. 462

cl

om

est

cum

et cl

w
prae
cl

guttae

et fere

omnes

8 pre
f cl

D
w

9 tent,

cl

tempt, f
et

10

-xii*

DERW;

duodecim
8

11 antecedebat f

d w

omnes

12 appropinq.
a

AY al

cl

The
.

non-italicized

letters

of ad locum appear to have been revived

Cernee

There has perhaps been some erasure.

48

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

lesus

/.

24648
49

autem

dixit a ei
hii
8

luda osculo filium hominis tradis

Uidentes autem
erat dixerunt ei

qui circa ipsum erant quod futurum

sf

50

Domine
illis

percutimus in gladio et

percussit

unus ex

seruura principis sacerdotum 6

51

et

3 amputauit auriculam eius dexteram

Respondens

autem
52

iesus ait

Smite usque hue

et

cum

tetigisset auri

culam eius sanauit eum

uenerarit ad
ae*

Dixit autem iesus ad eos qui

principes sacerdotum et magistra

tus templi et seniores

Quasi ad latronem

existis

53

cum

gladiis et fustibus

Cum

cotidie

uobiscum fuerim

in templo

non extendistis manus in me"

Sed

haec est
5

54

hora uestra et potestas tenebrarum

Conpraehendentes

autem eum duxerunt ad

55

domum

principis sacerdotum

petrus uero sequebatur a longe

in

Accenso autem igne 6

illis

medio

atrio 7

Et circum sedeutibus 8

erat et 9
ancil

56

petrus in medio eorum

la

Quern cum uidisset

et

qugdam

10

sedentem ad lumen
et hie

cum
ille

11

fuisset in

57

tuita dixit

cum

illo

erat

At
w

negauit

1 iUi

d
f

CDEIPHGINTRTW

hi f cl

DESMiTRV cl
BE3PGINTR
7 atrii
;

dextram

4 quotidie
f cl

DW cl
6 9 et

5 conpraehendentes
;

comprehendentes

w
cl

DEKQRVW cl
uett.

igni
;

fw

cl

8 circumsedentibus f
cl

plur.

sedebat et petr. f

om

et
;

10

quedam

quaedam

f cl

11

cum 3PNTQY

Cerne*(l)

e\im Cernef
a
6

(f) cl

dix in MS.

The

non-italicized letters

of sacerdotum

seem

to have been revived

Cemtf.

S.

LUKE.

xxii.

49

58

eum

dicens

Mulier non noui ilium

et post pusillum

25a

alias uidens

eum

dixit

et tu de

illis

&

petrus

59

uero ait

homo non sum

et interuallo facto quasi

1

horse unius alius

quidam adfirmabat
illo

dicens
et

60

uere et hie
ait petrus

cum
homo

erat

Nam

et galileus" es 3 et continue

nescio quid dicis

61

adhuc

illo

loquente cantauit gallus

et

con

uersus dominus respexit petrum

4 petrus uerbi domini sicut dixerat

et recordatus est
5

Quia priusquam

62 63

gallus cantet teV me' negabis

ras petrus fleuit

et egressus fo

amare

et uiri qui tenebant

64

ilium 6 inludebant 7

ei csedentes et

uelauerunt

eum eum
et

et percutiebant faciem eius et interrogabant

65 66

dicentes
alia

Prophetiza

quis est qui te percussit

in

multa blasphemantes dicebant

eum

et ut

factus est dies conuenerunt seniores plebis

et principes

sacerdotum et

scribse et

duxerunt

67

ilium IN concilium

suum

dicentes

Si tu 4s christus die nobis

affirmabat
;

cl

w
w

2 galileus

CDE3>OEW(G);

galilaeus f cl
cl
;

w
f <w

3 es Cerne solus
5 prius

est f cl

EGH0IKMNTVWZ
6

dixit f
;

w
eum

quam

f cl

w et omnes

Ba? D;iPIJKOR
7

VWXZ cl

7 illudebant

cl

K. C.

50
256 68

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et ait
illis
1 Si uobis dixero non creditis mihi

/.

Si

autem

et

interrogauero

non respondebitis mihi neque dimittetis

erit films

69

Ex hoc autem
uirtutis dei

hominis sedens a dextrix 2 "

70
71

Dixerunt autem omnes

Tu

ergo es films del

qui ait

uos dicitis quia ego

sum

At

illi

dixerunt

quid adhuc desideramus testimonium

Irsi

enim

XXIII

audiuimus de ore eius

et surgens

omnes 3 multitude
Coeperunt autem

eorum duxerunt ilium ad pilatum

accussare 4 ilium 5 dicentes

Hunc inuenimus subuer

et
6 prohibentem tributa dari

tentem gentem nostram

3
cesari 7 et

dicentem se christum regem esse

Pilatus

autem

interrogauit eurn dicens

Tu

6s rex

iudorum 8

At

ille

respondens
6 )

ait

Tu

dicis ait
9

autem

pilatus ad (princi

pes
5

sacerdotum et ad

turbas

Nihil inuenio causae

in hoc

homine

At

illi

inualescebant dicentes
11

Commouit 10 populum docens per uniuersam iudgam

6
et12 incipiens a galilea 13
14

usque hue

Pilatus

autem audiens

galileam

interrogauit

si

homo

galileus esset

ABa?3PGIMNrOQRTYZ
f

credetis

d w

2 dextris
f

d w
4

sed.

ad
;

dextram

3 omnes Cerne*

omnis Cernec
3

d w
f)

D3PQR

accusare f
7

dw

5 ilium accus.

AY al d (accus.
;

eum

6 dare f al 3 9 ad

caesari f
f

d w
10
f

DSPW
;

iudaeorum
f

d w
11

Cerne ;

om ad

d w
;

EW

commouet
12

M'ORW

iudaeam
galilaea

d w
14

om

et f

KOW f
id w

dw

galile bis

d w d CDEIPK

iudeam

13
(-aeus)

CDE3PG CDEffG (-earn)

;

ORW

galilae bis

a Sic MS.

Added

Cerne? in margins.

S.

LUKE,

xxiii.

51

et ut cognouit

quod de herodis potestate esset

1 qui et ipse hierusolymis

f.

26a

Remisit
8
erat
illis

eum ad herodem
diebus

Herodis 2 autem uiso iesu gauisus est

ualde
ilium 3
9

Erat enim cupiens ex multo terapore uidere

Eo quod

audiret 4 multa de
fieri

illo

Et sperabat

signum aliquod uidere ab eo

iNterrogabat
7 ipse nihil respon

autem eum
10
11

multis sermonibus

At

debat

Stabant etiam 8 principes sacerdotum

et

scribae constanter accussantes 9

eum

Spreuit

autem ilium herodis

12

10

cum

exercitu suo

Et inlusit"
et facti

in

dutum

ueste alba et remisit ad pilatum

sunt amici herodes et pilatus in ipsa die

Nam
autem

13

antea a

inimici erant ad inuicem

Pilatus

conuocatis principibus sacerdotum et magistra

14

tibus plebis 12 dixit ad

illos

Obtulistis 13 mihi
et ecce

hunc

hominem

quasi auertentem populum

ego coram uobis interrogans Nullam causam

inuenio 14 in homine isto ex his in quibus

eum

accussatis 15

1 BK hierosolymis f herodes Cerne? f cl w

;

ierosolymis
(f)
;

cl
cl

ESP^QR

Cerne*

3 SFO
ilium f

eum
7

w
illi

4 audierat

V cl
;

5 de eo

W
w

cl (f ei)

cl

w
cl

om
9

illi

cl

autem

f al 6 cl

C* ( + sup. lin.) GJQRT DE3>R Cerne*; accusantes

Cerne* (by erasure of the first s) f 11 illusit cl Cerne f cl w

w
12 plebis 14

W
;

(hobt.)

D^QJORWXZ f cl
;

opt.

10 EQRX Cerne* herodes 13 BfiFC D et plebe cl w ffDEGMRWX inueni f cl to

;

15

DE3PR
a

accusatis f

cl

w
is

The

final

a of antea

written later Cerne' over an erasure of perhaps

is

three letters, the last of which

evidently

a, (ante ea?).

72

52
266 15

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Sed neque herodes
nihil

/.

nam

remisi uos ad ilium

est ei

et ecce

16
17

dignum morte actum

Emendatum

ergo ilium dimittam

eis

Necesse autem habebat dimittere

18

per diem festum

unum

Exclamauit autem simul

uniuersa turba dicens

19

Tolle hunc et dimitte

nobis barabban

qui
et

propter seditionem

quandam
8

factam in ciuitate

homicidium misus

in car

20
21

cerem

Iterum autem pilatus locutus

est

ad

illos

uolens dimittere iesum

At

illi

succlamabant
Ille

22

dicentes crucifige crucifige

dixit

eum*

autem

tertio

ad

illos

6 quid enim male

fecit 7

Nullam

causam mortis inuenio

23
ilium et dimittam

in eo
illi

Corripiam ergo

At

instabant uocibus
et inuales
illis

magnis postulantes ut crucifigeretur

25 cebant uoces eorum 8
Dimisit autem

eum

qui propter

homicidium et seditionem missus fuerat in carce

rem quern petebant

26

Iesum uero

tradidit uoluntati

eorum

et

cum ducerent eum adpraehenderunt 9 simonem

Barabbam

BY

cl

+ erat
;

Cerne? (interlined) f
f cl

dw

et

omnes

om

erat Gertie*
p.
(i

3 misus 5

E5PR missus
;

w
6 male

4 eos f

cl: cf

note 20,

470

EORW cl
w
fieri

ilium

w
cl
;

GNT

1 Cerne*; mali Cerne

interlined) f cl

+iste f

w om
f

iste 3P

Co'ne

8 +(24) et
Cerne solus

pilatus adiudicauit

petitionem eorum
;

(om

et) cl

w; om
;

9 adpraehenderunt
al
cl

BE'EMOIRX

adpreh.

CDJMO*f w

apprehen.

S.

LUKE,

xxiii.

53

quendam cirinensem uenientem de

27
illi

uilla

et inposuerunt*
illutn

/.

27a

crucem portare post iesum

et

Sequebatur autem

multa turba populi

28

mulierum

quae plange
illas

bant et lamentabantur
iesus dixit
Filise

eum

Conuersus autem ad
flere

hierusalem 3 nolite

super
uestros

me*

Sed super uos

ipsas flete et super

filios

29

Quoniam
lis
4

ecce uenient dies in quibus dicent

Beatae stere

et uentres

quae

non genuerunt

et

ubera quae non

30
31

lactauerunt

Tune

incipient dicere montibus

cadete 6 super nos et collibus operite nos

in uiride
7

quia

si

ligno haec facient

et alii

In arida

quid

fiet

32

Ducebantur autem
ficerentur
et

duo nequam cum eo

in

Ut

inter

33

postquam uenerunt
ibi crucifixerunt

locum qui
et
sinistris

uocatur caluariae

eum

duo 10 latrones

unum

a dextrix 11

et
illis

alium 12 a

34

Iesus

autem

ait 13

pater dimitte

non enim sciunt quid

faciunt

Diuidentes uero uestimenta eius miserunt

et stabat populos 14 exspectans 15

35

sortes

eum

16

et deride

Cirinensem 3?T Cerne*

cirenensem
3 Jerusalem

2 imposuerunt

A8FY

al 4 cl

W W
cl

Cerne c

cyrenensem

f cl

f cl
;

ER

Cerne* ; steriles

Cenuf

f cl

w
;

5 MJtfTO* (sed corr)

cadite f cl

WZ

E^GIKTY
8 facient J
;

w
;

B8FDX

6 ABffC qui f cl w Cerne* ; uiridi Cerne* f d ,o

et

faciunt f

cl

w
om duo
12
cl

9 arido f
f cl

omnes
rec.)

10 duo NT

c Cerne*; duos (Q) Cerne dextrix Cerne* solus

w
(corr.

11 dextris C'erne c f cl

C3?*0*

m.

alterum
;

f cl

13 ait Cerne solus

dicebat f
f cl

w
;

14 populos Cerne* solus 15 exspectans

:

populus

Cerne6 (u interlined]

B^CGIJM
om
f cl

(s sup. lin.}

OTW f

spectans

(<9e<o/j<iv)

ESPKRVX*Z expectans 16 eum BO; cl w

54
bant ilium 1

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

principes sacerdotum
2

/. 27ft

cum

eis dicentis

Alios saluos fecit seipsum 4 saluum faciat Si hie

36
37

est christus dei electus"

iNludebant 5 autem
illi
7

ei et milites

accedentes et acetum offerebant 6

Si tu
e's

dicentes

38

rex iudgorum 8 saluum t^ f&c

Erat autem

et super scriptio 9 inscripta 10 super ilium 11 litteris grecis 12

39

et latinis et hebrgicis 136

Hie

est rex

ludgorum

14

Unus

autem de

his qui

pendebant latronibus blasphemabat

eum
40

dicens

Si tu 6s christus saluum fac temet ipsum 15

et 16 alter increpabat ilium 17

et nos

Respondens autem

dicens

Neque

tu times
iuste

deum

quod
digna

in

eadem damnatione

41

4s et nos

quidem

Nam

factis recipi

42

mus

Hie uero

nihil mali gessit et dicebat

ad iesum

Domine memento mei dum 18

43

ueneris in

regnum tuum

Et

dixit

illi

iesus

Amen

dico tibi hodie

mecum

eris

44

in paradiso
factae

Erat autem fere hora sexta et tenebrae

sunt in uniuersam terram 19 usque in horam

et obscuratus est s61 et

45

nonam
eum

uelum templi scissum

f cl

EM cl
472

2 sacerdotum 4 se + ipsum

DE om
;

w
cl

3 dicentes

id w
+et

et

omnes
cf

OW cl
f cl
;

6 offerebant

w note
cl
;

37, p.

w D3PO et gr. D offerentes f cl w 8 D3PW iudaeor. f cl w

BDM^X 6
f
;

om ipsum

5 illudebant
7 ei cl;

uno ductu

10 scripta
cl

cl

11

eum

f cl edd. uett.

9 superscriptio 12 CDE C 3PGIK

f;

OTORVVV
cl

graecis f

13 hebreicis
;

AES^K
f cl

hebraicis Cemef

w
f cl
;

14 iudeorum

D3PHOW
19

iudaeonim

w
17

15 temetipsum

JMY
18

16 et Cerne solus
f cl

CT cum
"
6

w
and

om f cl w BS-'EG0JKOTZ cl
;

eum

DEGKT
w

f cl

uniuersa terra f
(dilec.

The
a
is

first e is

written over an erasure Cerne 1 ,

e is

JF

helec. C).

interlined

underpointed for deletion Cerne',

s.

LUKE,

xxiii

55

46

est

medium

et

clamans uoce magna iesus

ait

Pater

28a

in

manus tuas commendo spiritum meum

1

Et haec dicens ex

47

spirauit

Uidens autem centurio quod factum fuerat

2

glorificabat

deum

dicens

Uere

hie

homo

iustus

48

erat

et

omnis turba eorum qui simul aderant

et uidebant

ad spectaculum istud

quae fiebant
Stabant

49

Percutientes pectora sua reuertebantur

autem omnes
50
cutae erant
uir

noti eius a longe et mulieres quae se

3 4

eum a

galilea

haec uidentes

et ecce

nomine ioseph qui

hie

erat decurio uir bonus

consilio et actibus

51

et iustus

non conserat 5

eorum

Ab
52

arimathia 6 ciuitate iudeae 7 qui exspectabat 8

et ipse
9

regnum

dei
et

Hie

accessit ad

pilatum et
in 10 sindone

53

petit

corpus iesu

depositum inuoluit
excise in

et posuit

eum

in

monumento

quo nondum

54
55

a quisquam positus fuerat

et dies erat paras

cheue"

et

sabbatum inluciscebat 12

Subsecutae autem

mulieres quae

cum

13

ipso

uenerunt 14 de galilea 15

expirauit
(i

8?Y

al 16 f cl

2
;

glorificauit cl iv
cl

eum

erant

d
;

CDE3>G

wb

lin.)

0KOW f
;

galilaea

5 conserat
cl
;

E
8
c
)

Cerne*

6 arimathaea consenserat Cernec (sen interlined) f d w iudaeae cl 10 ; ciuitate iudaeorum f 7 ABSFDaPHQKNTOYZ

arimatia f

E3>OT
;

RVX*Z
Cernef
cl
(i

expec. f cl
interlined) cl

w w
;
;

BE3PMNTQRZ
cl

f uett. plur. Cerne*

petiit

10 in 3> m

HIO*QRX* f
f

(DE) (a?0
12

om

in

w
;

11

KZ C
cl

parasceues
15

w; parasceue
13 eo
cl

inlucescebat Cerne f
solus
a

uenerant f

w w

illucescebat cl

edd. uett.

Cerne*; 14 Cerne

CDEffGKORW

f ; galilaea cl

A cross is here interlined and in the

margin are added the words

+finis

hie est Cerne".

56
286

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

uiderunt

/.

monumentum

et quern

admodum positum
1

56

fuerat* corpus eius

et reuertentes

parauerunt

aromata et unguenta 3 et sabbata 4 quidem siluerunt

resurrec

secundum mandatum

tio

domini secundum lucam*

XXIV

Una autem
ad

sabbati ualde diluculo uenerunt

monumentum

portantes qua? parauerunt

aromata

et inuenerunt et ingressse
est

lapidem reuolutum a

3 4

monumento
iesu
et

non inuenerunt corpus domini

6

factum
7

dum mente

consternate,

essent
9

de
5

isto et ecce

duo

uiri steterunt

iuxta 8

illos

in ueste

fulgenti
in terram

Cum

autem timerent 10
illas

et declinarent

uultum-

Dixerunt ad
mortuis

quid quaeritis uiuen

tern

cum

non

est hie sed resurrexit 11

Recordamini qualiter locutus est uobis curn 6

7 in galilea 12 esset dicens quia oportet filium

Ad hue
homi
'

nis tradi in

manus hominum peccatorum

et cruci

8
9

figi

et tertia 13 die resurgere

et recordatae sunt

uerborum

eius et regressae

monumento nuntiauerunt 14
2 fuerat gat.
erat f cl

3 5
cl

1 quemadmodum uno ductu f cl ^o et omnes a?DE3>G0IJKQRTVVVZ* f cl ungenta w

;

4 sabbato f

cl

et

omnes

DGM"QRXY
w w
;

parauerant f
8

cl

w
7 et ecce
;

6 consternate

RW
om
Z*

consternatae
et CerntF (by

dum

haesitarent f

DER
cl

Cerne* ; 9
illos

erasure) (f ) cl
cl

w
;

KOVZ
;

secus

cl

(corr

illas f

10 Cerne solus

cum

timerent autem f

w
w

11 resurrexit
(f earn)
;

ACI

MOXY S.
13

wh. oxon.

surrexit f cl

w
;

12

C3P00RW

galilaea cl

w
cl

DEJQR

(E

terc.

D iii) f uett. plur.

The

die tertia cl

14 nunciau.

a Title in

red characters.

non-italicized letters of lucaiu

have been

revived Cerne'.
b

The

final stroke of

the

m has been

revived and lengthened Cemef.

s.

LUKE.

xxiv.

57
Erat autem

10

h&c orania

illis

-xi- 1 et ceteris omnibus

et

/.

29a

maria magdalena 2 et iohanna 3

et ceterae

maria iacobi

quae cum

eis

erant

quae dicebant
illos sicut

11

ad apostolos haec et uisa sunt ante

deleramenta 4 uerba
ista et

non credebant 6

illis

12

Petrus autem surgens cucurrit ad

monumentum

et pro

cumbens
13

uidit linteamina sola 6 posita et abiit

secum mirans
ex
illis

quod factum fuerat

7

et ecce

duo
in

ibant in

ipsa die in castellurn

a

quod erat

spatio stadiorum

LX

ab hierusalem 9 * nomine

hem

14
15

mahus 10

et ipse 11 loquebantur ad inuicem de his et

om

nibus quae acciderant

factum

est

dum

fabula

rentur et secum quaererent

et ipse iesus

adpro

16

pinquans
tur ne
hii
14

12

ibat

cum

illis

Oculi autem eorum 13 teneban

illos

17

eum

agnoscerent et ait ad

qui sunt

sermones quos confertis ad inuicem ambulan

e*stis
16

18

tes et

tristes

et respondens

unus cui nomen

e"s

cleopas

dixit ei

Tu
f

solus peregrinus

1 .xi-

DRW
4

undecim

dw
cl et

2 -lena

magdalene
Cerne
6
;

dw

io-

anna
f

cl

DER(3?Y)

Cerne*; deliramenta
edd.
uett.

FGZ*
om
cl

1 ;

deliramentum

d w
C

5 crediderunt
C 2

^CEGHIJK(M)
dw
8 -LX;

TVWX Z

d om
; ;

sola

w
cl
M>

7 Cerne solus

in

(f)

DEFORTWZ f
(emmahus C)
pinquans
15 cleophas f
;

sexaginta
fc

w
11

9 ierusalem
Cerne solus
14
:

10 Cerne solus

emmaus
9

ipsifclw

12 appro;

AY al d
d
a

13 illorum

a?DE3>HIRTWY

hi f

cl

The

of hierusalem has been revived Cerne*.

K. C.

58
296

THE BOOK OF CEKNE.

in hierusalem 1 et

/.

non cognouisti quae facta sunt

ille

in

19

ilia hiis

diebus" quibus

dixit

quae

et dixerunt

de iesu nazareno
in opere et

qui fuit uir propheta potens

et

sermone coram dec

omni populo
sacerdotes
et cruci

20

et

3 quomodo tradiderunt eum summi

et principes nostri in

damnationem mortis

21

fixerunt

eum

Nos autem sperabamus

et

quia ipse esset

redemturus 4 israhel 5
22
tertia dies" hodie

nunc super haec omnia

facta sunt

quod haec

Sed
qu

et

muli

eres

quaedam ex

nostris terruerunt nos

ante

23

lucem fuerunt ad monumentum

re eius

et

non inuento corpo

uenerunt dicentes

Se etiam uisiones 7 ange

24

lorum uidisse qui dicunt

eum

uiuere

et abierunt

quidam ex

nostris

ad

monumentum

et ita inuenerunt

sicut mulieres dixerunt

Ipsum uero non inuenerunt 8

25

Et

ipse dixit ad eos in

9 stuiti et tardi cordis

ad ere

dendum
26

omnibus

quae locuti sunt prophetae

et ita intrare

Nonne haec

oportuit pati christum

ierusalem

cl

2 hiis

WY
;

his

dw

in dieb. istis f

3 trad,

eum

BCDSPJKOQRTVWX*Z eum tradid. f d w

;

4 redemt.

AFHTX
w; +est

YZ C
f cl

redempturus

f cl

w
;

5 Israeli

ACDIPFGIJMRY
8 inuenerunt

1 Ceme, solus

uisionem
cl
;

dw
fw

ASFSPFGH0I
;

KMNTO (in sup. lin.} VWXY

a

uiderunt

9 Cerne solus

corde f

cl

The vellum

of

f.

296

is

scratched in places and some words have the

;

appearance of being written over erasures

non-italicized letters of

e.g.

diebus (18), dixit (25), the

ewm

(20),

terruenmt

(22).

S.

LUKE.

xxiv.

59

27

in gloriam suarn

et incipiens
a
illis

a mose 1 et omnibus prophetis

scripturis

/.

30

lNterpraetabatwr

in

omnibus

quae de ipso

28 29

erant

et adpropinquauerunt 2 castello
3

quo ibant

et ipse s

finxit longius ire

Et cogerunt 4 ilium
5

dicentes

mane nobiscum quoniam

iam dies
et intrauit

aduesperescit

et in

30

clinata est
est

cum

illis

et

factum
et

dum

recumberet

cum

illis

Accepit

panem

bene

31

dixit ac fregit et porrigebat

oculi

illis

et aperti sunt et ipse euanuit

eorum

et cognouerunt

eum

32

ex oculis eorum

et dixerunt 6
in

ad inuicem

Non ne 7

cor

nostrum ardens erat 33

nobis

dum

loqueretur in uia

et aperiet 8 nobis scripturas

et surgentes"

eadem bora

9 regressi sunt in hierusalem et inuenerunt congre

34
35

10 et eos qui gates -xi-

cum

11

ipsis

erant dicentes quod sur

et ipsi narra

rexit

dominus uere

et apparuit simoni

bant quae gesta erant in uia

et

quomodo cognoue
haec

36

runt

eum

in fractione panis

Dum

autem 12 loquun
pax uobis

14 eis tur iesus stetit 13 in medio eorum et dixit

mose Cerne* w

moise
3

TW
2

Cemef

(i

interlined)

moyse

d
d
;

2 appro-

pinquauerunt
;
11

A Ba?CIJKQTVWXZ
;

f (finx. se)

om
;

se

5 aduesperescit SPR Cerne* 1 4 3?R coegerunt Cerne 1 1 f d w Cerne (a interlined over erasure o/e) d w uesperum est f perascit 1 8 aperiet Cerne* solus aperiret Cerne 7 nonne f d w d

adues6 eis
(r inter-

lined)fdw

9 Jerusalem

10 -xr

d edd.
14

uett.
;

12 autem haec
dicit cl

DFRW ETW cl

undecim

dw
d

11

illis

13 stetit iesus

edd. uett.

CDEH0RW f
a
6
e

w
Cerne1 over an erasure.

The The The

italicized letters are written

Cernef. it of dixerunt seems to have been revived 1 non-italicized letters of surgentes may be Cerne

9 -

60
306 37

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

/.

Ego sum

nolite timere

Conturbati uero et conterriti

38

existimabant s^ spiritum uidere

Et

dixit eis quid tur

bati estis et cogitationes ascendunt in corda uestra

39

Uidete manus meas et pedes quia Ego ipse sum 1

pate et uidete quia spiritus
a

pal

carnem

et ossa

non habet

40
41

sicut

me

uidetis habere
et

Et cum hoc

dixisset osten
illis

dit eis

manus

pedes

Adhuc autem

non credentibus

3 2 et mirantibus prae gaudio dixit eis

Habetis hie aliquid

ei

42 43 44

quod manducetur
piscis assi

At

illi

obtulerunt 4
et

partem

et

fauum

mellis

cum manducasset
Et
dixit

coram
eos

eis

Sumens

reliquias dedit eis

ad

Haec sunt uerba quae

locutus

sum ad

uos

cum adhuc essem uobiscum

omnia quae
45

Quoniam

necesse est implert 6

5 scripta sunt in lege rnosi et prophetis

et psalmis de me'
7

Tune apperuit 6
Et

illis

sensum ut
8

46

intellegerent
est

scripturas

dixit eis

quoniam

scriptum

et sic oportebat christum pati et resurgere

a mor

47

9 tuis die tertio

11 Et praedicari 10 in nomine eius penitentiam

ipse ego

f (et mir. dix. eis)

sum w om
; ;

ego
eis cl

sum

ipse f

2 pre

4 BffC (hobt.)

DW prae f w DSWKTWX f d
;

cl

6 apped opt. w 8 +sic f d w et omnes f al 6 d 7 intelligerint ruit E aperuit f d w 10 predicari D 9 tertio AY tertia f dw tertia die d om Cerne solus 11 Cerne solus (penetentiam 3?); poenitentiam d f d w
12 5 mosi Cerne* w; moysi Cernef (y interlined} f al
;
; ; ;

praedicari

paenitentiam
a
6

w
an erasure or the vellum has been much rubbed. 1 seems to be written Cerne over an erasure, e 1

over sps is written

The

final i of impleri

S.

LUKE.

xxiv.

61

et

remissionem peccatorum In oranes gentes iNcipi

/.

3ia

48
49

entibus ab hierusolyma 1

Uos autem

estis testis 2

horum

Et Ego mittam

promissurn patris raei in uos

Uos autem

sedete in ciuitate quo adusque 4 induamini uirtute 5

50
51

ex alto

Eduxit autem eos

suis benedixit eos
6

foras in

bethaniam
est

et eleuatis

manibus

Et factum

dum

bene

diceret illos 7

Eecessit ab eis et ferebatur in caelum

52

et ipsi adorantes regressi sunt in hierusalem 8

cum

53

gaudio magno

et

erant

semper

in

templo laudantes et

benedicentes

deum
w
cl

(hierusolima E3?R)

hierosolyma
!

ierosolyma

hierusalem f

2 testis

0*
cl

1 Cerne*; testes Cerne

mitto f

w w cl w

cl; uirtutern f
(f eos)
;

(testes estis) w f cl quoad usque w quoadusque 6 eos DH* (corr H f eis cl w

;

id

3 a?I c
5

KTVWXZ;
c

a?HJNrO

WX

7 illos Cerne solus

illis

8 ierusalem

cl

Half-length figure of
S.

John

Figure of Eagle with

outstretched wings

HIC

HAN
VE

TIT
IN

TEM

QVI

LAM

PASSIO DOMINI NOSTRI IESU CHRISTI SECUNDUM

/.

32a

IOHANNEM.

HAEC CUM
egressus est

DIXISSET IESUS

XVlli

cum

discipulis suis

trans torrentem cedron 2

Ubi

erat hortus in

quern introiuit ipse et discipuli eius

et iudas qui tradebat

Sciebat autem

eum locum
cum

quia frequenter

iesus conuenerat illuc

discipulis suis
1

Iudas

ergo

cum

accepisset chohortem
2

a pontificibus
illuc

et pharissseis

ministros

Uenit

cum

laa ter

nis 3 et facibus et armis

Iesus itaque sciens onmia quae

Processit et dicit 4 eis
ei

uentura erant super

5
quaeritis
eis iesus

eum

Quern
Dicit

Responderunt

iesum nazarenum

6 7

Ego sum Stabat autem et Iudas qui tradebat eum cum ipsis Ut ergo dixit eis Ego sum Abieruut
retrorsum et ceciderunt in terram
interrogauit eos
5

Iterum ergo
Illi

quern quaeritis
;

autem dixerunt
; ;

cohortem f cl w om et D + et cl iv cohortem 1 chohortem Cerne solus 2 Cerne* solus (farisseis D) pharisaeis militum et quibusdam ex princip. f Cernec (by erasure of the first s) cl w et onines pharisaeorum ministris f 4 dixit (f) d 3 la(n ?)ternis ? Cerne* lanternis w; laterals EJW Certuf f d
;
; ; ;

5 interro. eos
a
b

3?M?OT

eos interro.

Some letter (n ?) has been erased and the letter a has been in part revived. The non-italicized letters of ywaeritis have been revived Cerne'.

64

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

iesum nazarenum
Respondit
eis 1 iesus

326

dixi uobis quia

Ego sum
9

Si ergo me" quaeritis sinite h6s abire

ut impleretur sermo quern dixit quia quos de

disti

10

mihi nou perdidi ex

ipsis

quern

quam

Simon ergo

petrus habens gladium eduxit

pontificis

eum

et percussit

seruum

et abscidit

auriculam eius 4
Dixit

11

dexteram 5

Erat autem nomen seruo malchus

ergo iesus petro mitte

gladium

in

7 uaginam suam

12

Calicem quern dedit mihi pater uon bibain ilium

ergo et tribunus et ministri iudaeorum conpraehen

Chors 8

13

derunt 9 iesum et ligauerunt

eum

et

adduxerunt 10 ad

annam primum
14
pontifex anni

Erat autem 11 socer caiphae 12 qui erat

illius

Erat autem caiphas 13

14

qui con

silium dederat iudaeis

quia expedit

unum homi
iesum simon
ille

15

nem mori pro populo

Et

Sequebatur

15

petrus et alius discipulus

Discipulus autem

erat

notus pontifici

Introiuit

cum

iesu in atrium

16

pontificis"

Petrus autem stabat ad hostium 16

eis

DEGR

f;

om

eis cl f

2 eis

GIW cl
;

quemquam
(f)
;

cl

w;
cl

nullum perdidi ex ipsis culam w 5 dexteram

7

4 auric, eius
el

DESPJNTRTW

EFJKTO dextram f w

cl

eius auri-

+tuum

Cerne c (by erasure) cl w 8 chors R Cerne*; choors Cernef (o interlined); cohors f cl w 9 conpreh. 10 om eum DFGIMM'OVXZ; conpraeh. BESPH0K compreh. f cl w

suam BIlTO Cerne*;

in uagina sua f;

om suam

11 autem BS^DEOTOVZ enim f cl w + eum f cl w 12 BFC (cay.) D5PFG0IJKNTOVXZ f cl uett. plur. caiaphae w 13 caiphas 14 iudeis W; iudaeis f Cerne f cl codd. rell. caiaphas AAFMSY w 15 om autem Cerne* solus; + autem Cerne* (interlined) f cl w cl w

Cerne;

16 hostium
a

BDAE

ostium

f cl

There has been an erasure here of perhaps six letters, and a serpentshaped s, which has been at least revived Cerne*, now covers the erasure.

s.

JOHN,

xviii.

65

foris

Exiuit ergo discipulus

ille

qui erat notus

/.

33

pontifici

et dixit hostiariae 2 et introduxit

petrum

17

Dicit ergo petro ancilla hostiariae 3

Numquid
illi
5

et tu ex discipulis 6s hominis illius 4 Dicit

non

18

sum

Stabant autem serui et minis tri ad prunas

se'
6

quia frigus erat et cale faciebant

Erat autem
ponti

19

cum

eis et

7 petrus stans et cale faciens se

fex ergo interrogauit

iesum de discipulis suis

Respondit
ei iesus

20

et

de doctrina eius

Ego palam
in synagoga
et in occulto

locutus
et in

sum mundo

Ego semper docui

templo quo omnes iudaei conueniunt

21

locutus

sum

nihil

quid me' interrogas

iNterroga

eos qui audierunt quid locutus

sum 8

eis 9

Ecce sciunt 10
dixisset

22

hii 11

quae dixerim ego

Haec autem cum

unus

adsistens 12 ministrorum dedit alapam iesu dicens

23

Sic respondis 13 pontifici

locutus

Respondit

ei iesus

Si male

sum testimonium

perhibe de malo

Si autem

24

bene quid

me

caedis

Et misit eum annas ligatum

1 ille

(sine alius)

AASX Y;
C
;

ille

alius f

alius (sine

ille) cl

w
5
;

2 ostiariae
;

f cl f cl
cl

w w
;

3 Cerne* solus 4
illius

hostiaria

CDKT

Cerne? (by erasure of e)

ostiaria

D*

(corr.

mg.}

istius cl

w; huius

f f cl

illi

3*;

ille

ad

ille ait f

6 calefaciebant se

BC0J(KT)TW
8 sim
illis s. loc.
>

calefiebant

om
626

sew
note 21

7 calefaciens

uno ductu iclio

ipsis cl

cl et edd. uett. cf

p.

9 eis

ONTO;

w; quid

10 sciunt hi
hi f cl

(B)KTOT;
12

hi sciunt f cl

11 hii

Baj'CDAES 0IORWZ*;
f;

assis.tens cl

13 respondis

AB8?AEGOSTX

respondes

cl

w
9

K. C.

66
336 25

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

ad caipham la pontificem
stans et cale faciens 2 s6

/.

Erat autem simon petrus

Dixerunt ergo

ei
ille

Num
et ait 3

quid et id ex discipulis eius es

Negauit

26

non sum

Dicit 4 unus ex seruis pontificis cognatus

eius cuius abscidit petrus auriculam

Nonne Ego

27

te'

uidi in horto

cum

illo

Iterum ergo negauit

28

petrus et statim gallus cantauit

Adducunt ergo
6

iesum ad caipham

in

praetorium
6

Erat autem mane et

ipsi

non introierunt
29

in praetorium

Ut non contaminarentur

sed 7 manducarent pascha

Exiuit ergo pilatus

adfer
et dix

ad eos foras et dixit 30

tis
9

8 quam accussationem

aduersus hominem hunc

ei

Responderunt

erunt

SI non esset hie male factor 10 non tibi tra

31

didissemus

eum

Dixit ergo eis pilatus Accipite

eum

uos et secundum legem uestram Indicate

ei

eum

Dixerunt ergo

iudaei

Nobis non

licet interficere

32 33
1

quemquam
Significans

Ut sermo
qua
cl

iesu impleretur quern dixit

esset 11 moriturus

iNtroiuit ergo

caipham GJllTW
cl

caiphan Cerne?
;

caiaphan

w
4 -fei J

2 calefaciens uno
cl om Cerne f w BDEa?H c IKO c S
;

ductu f
5

3 ait Cerne solus

dixit f cl

w
;

ad caipham

8FM
;

(ad caipha f

H*0*)
cl

ad caiphan

(caiaphan)

WXZ*
bis cl

a caiapha
f ((1)

a caipha
(2)

6 pretorium
7

bis

D,

sec. LJT

praetorium

praetorio

praetorium)

+ut ETC

Wf

cl

om

DA3PR; accusationem f cl w 11 morte esset DGTWX 10 malefactor uno ductu f cl w om morte Cerne* solus interlined) f cl; esset morte w\
ut

8 accuss.

9 affertis

cl

Cerne (morte

The
visible.

last stroke of the final

m of

caipham has been erased but

is

clearly

s.

JOHN,

xviii.

67

Iterum in praetorium 1 pilatus

et uocauit

iesum et dixit

/.

34a

34
35

ei

Tti 4s rex
4a

iudaeorum 2
alii

et s respondit iesus

temet
Respondit

(ipso)

hoc dicis an

tibi

dixerunt 5 de

me

pilatus

Numquid ego

iudaeus

sum

gens tua et
quid
est
fecisti

6 pontifices tui tradiderunt te mihi

36

Respondit iesus
ex hoc

Regnum meum non

esset

de hoc mundo 7

Si

mundo

regnum

meum

Ministri mei utique 8

decertarent ut non traderer iudaeis

Nunc autem regnum

ei pilatus

37

meum
es
tti

non

est hinc
ei
9

Dixit itaque
iesus
et

ergo rex

Respondit

Tii dicis quia rex

sum Ego
ut

Ego

in hoc natus

sum

ad hoc ueni in

mundum
est

testimonium perhibeam ueritati

Omnis qui

38

ex ueritate audit

meam uocem
et

10

Dicit ei pilatus

quid est ueritas

cum hoc

dixisset iterum exiuit

ad iudaeos et dicit 39

eis

Ego nullam inuenio

in eo

causam

Est autem consuetude uobis ut

in pascha

unum dimittam

uobis

Uultis ergo dimittam uobis regem

40

iudaeorum 11

Clamauerunt 12 rursum omnes dicentes

pretorium

DM
3

praetorium
et

id w
cl et

2 iudaeorum Cerne f cl

iude-

orum 5PW
w;
6
te

om

OT Y

f cl

4 temetipso uno ducto

edd. uett. cf

cl

temet ipso

metipso f
;

dixerunt tibi

p.

628 note 34

BOTO om
om
utique

tui

dw
;

JOTOTVWXZ f cl
cl
;

7 de hoc mundo BCDE3PI principes sacerdotum f 8 utique BDEHQIKM'OVWZ f de mundo hoc w

w
cl

9 Cerne solus

om

ei f cl

10 uocem

meam f d

11 iudae. Cerne f
a

w; iudeorum

3?W

12 +ergo cl;

exclam. iterum f

1 ipso is written in the left-hand margin Cerne .

92

68

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

/.

346
1

Non hunc

sed barabban 1

Erat autem barabbas latro

pilatus

XIX

Tune ergo adpraehendit 2

iesum

et flagellauit
spinis inposu

eum

et milites plectentes
4
5

coronam de
6

erunt

capite

eius

et ueste purpureo

circum

3 4

dederunt

eum

et ueniebant
et

ad

eum

et dicebant

Haue 7

rex iudaeorum 8

dabant

ei

alapas

exiuit 9 ergo 10

Iterum pilatus ad eos 11

duco
5

foras

et dicit eis

Ecce ad

eum

uobis 12 foras

Ut

cognoscatis quia in eo

nullam causam inuenio 13

18 spineam coronam

Exiit 14 ergo iesus portans

et

purpureum uestimentum

et dicit eis

Ecce homo

Cum

ergo uidissent

eum

pontifices et ministri
crucifige

clamabant dicentes crucifige

eum

16

Dicit eis pilatus accipite

eum

uos

et crucifigite
7

Ego enim non inuenio

ei

in eo

causam
et

Responderunt

iudaei

Nos legem habemus

fecit

secundum
ergo

legem debet mori

quia filium dei s^

Cum

audisset pilatus hunc

sermonem magis timuit

Iterum et
dicit 18

9
1

et ingressus est praetorium 17

ad iesum

barabbam

cl

accepit f

2 Ba?CASPG0IR adprehendit w; appre. d; eum DGKTO; om eum f cl w 4 impos. BMX cl

;

5 capite Cerne* solus; capiti eius Cerne 1 (?)(i interlined) f cl e r

;

w
w
in eo
:

6 Cerne*
cl

purpurea Cerne?

f cl

w
id;
12

7
exiit

aue

cl

8 iudaeorum Cerne f

w;

iudeorum
Cerne

SPW solus; om

9 exiuit
f

d w

w eum

10
uobis

cl;

om

ergo f

11 ad eos

CGJMT;
16

uobis

eum

f cl

13

quia nullam inuenio in eo causam d;

non inuenio

causam f

14 exiuit J

15 coronam spineam

cl

EW f d
18 dixit

om eum w
ait f

17 pretorium

DM'W;

praetor,

w;

in praetorio f

C d;

S.

JOHN.

XIX.

69

10

Unde

e's

tu

lesus autem responsum non dedit ei

Dicit ergo

/.

35a

ei pilatus

mihi non loqueris

t6*

Nescis quia potestatem

habeo crucifigere
11
tere t6

et potestatem habeo dimit

Respondit iesus non haberes potestatem ad

Nisi tibi esset

uersum m6 ullam

datum desuper 2
1

s Propter ea qui tradidit

me

tibi 4

maius peccatum

12

habet

et 5 exinde quaerebat pilatus dimittere

eum

ludaei autem clamabant dicentes

6s

Si hunc dimittis non

amicus cgsaris 6

Omnis 7 qui

se'

regem

facit

con

13

tradicit c^sari 8

Pilatus ergo 9

(mm

audisset hos

sermones adduxit foras iesum

et sedit pro tribunali

in loco 10 qui dicitur lythostrotus 11 hebraeice 12

autem gabbat

14
15

ha
sexta

Erat autem parascheue 13 paschae hora quasi

et dicit iudaeis ecce rex uester
Illi

autem clamabant

tolle tolle crucifige

eum

Dicit 14 eis pilatus

15

Regem
non habe

uestrum crucifigam
16

Responderunt
16

pontificis

mus regem

nisi

cgsarem

Turic ergo tradidit eis

17

ilium ut crucifigeretur

Susciperunt

autem eum 18

datum

esset

data fuisset

2 uno dtictu
cl

D AH0JKORSTV f d
trad, tibi cl
;

de super
trad, f

w
5
f cl

3 propter ea

propterea f

me

me

tibi

+enim

10 loco
hebraice

W; caeseri W caesari f cl w BCDE3 0JKM'ORTVWZ d; locum f w

8 cesari
;

EI C KM C S
>

(Z*?)

fcl;omw

6 cesaris

W;

caesaris f cl

9 autem
11

(f) al* cl

lithostrotus

w codd. plur. lithostrotos f cl w 13 Z parasceue

;

cl

lithostratus f

lythostratos C; 12 hebraeice JZ ;

f cl

w
w

14 dicit
et

CES
cl

cl

dixit f

15 pontificis Cerne* solus

pontifices Cernef f cl

omnes

16 Cesarem

W;

caesarem f cZ w Cerne solus iesum (f)

;

1 17 DSP(R); susceperunt Cerne f

18

eum

cl

et

omnes

70

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et

/.

356 17

duxerunt 1 et baiolans 2

sibi

crucem

Exiuit in

eum

qui

dicitur caluariae locus 8

Hebraeice 4 autem 5 golgotha

et

18 19

Ubi eum

crucifixerunt 6

cum

eo alios duos hinc et inde 7

et titulum pilatus et"

Medium autem iesum

posuit super crucem

Scripsit

autem

Erat autem scriptum

lesus naza

20

renus rex iudaeorum

legerunt iudaeorum
locus
8

Hunc

ergo titulum multi

9 quia prope ciuitate erat

Ubi
10

crucifixus est iesus

11

Et erat scriptum

21

hebraeice
pontifices

grece

et latine

Dicebant ergo pilato

iudaeorum

Noli scribere rex iudaeorum

22

Sed quia
pilatus

ipse dixit rex

sum iudaeorum
Milites ergo
12

Respondit

23

quod

scripsi scripsi

cum

crucifixissent

eum

Acciperunt
13

uestimenta eius

et fecerunt quattuor et

partes unicuique militi partem

tonicam

14

Erat autem tonica 14 inconsutilis desuper 15 contexta

24

per totum
earn

Dixerunt ergo ad inuicem non scindamus

ilia

Sed sortiamur de
16

cuius

sit

Ut

scriptura

impleatur

dicens

Partiti sunt uestimenta

mea

DAEIOTRS BKTOT f locum d w 5 autem f w 6 crucifix, 4 J hebraice d w hebreice f 8 iudae7 AGKSVWX c Y*( + et bine Y ); hinc et hinc f d w eum d 10 JRZ* f Cerne* 9 BGM C C ciuitatem f d w orum legerunt cJ 11 grece D3?GH IKNTRW graece hebraice Cerntf (by erasure ofe)dw 12 D3PO Cerne*; acceperunt Cerne* d w; (sustulerunt f) f d w
1

duxerunt
;

ADAHNr(R)SY
;

f;

Cerne*
;

baiulans Cerne1 (u placed above o)

d w dw DHMC d om
edux.
;

2 baiolans

13 quatuor

d
w

14 tonic, bis
it] f

DEM
;

e Cerne*; tunic. Cerne

(o

underpointed

and u placed above

f

dw
w

15 desuper uno ductu

de super

16

codd. plur.

impleretur

(f)

D AFHJKMOSTVW al 6 d
iml
after
et,

Four

faint strokes having the appearance of

folio.

probably

impressed from the next

s.

JOHN.

xix.

71

sibi

et in

uestem

meam

miserunt sortem et milites

/.

36a

25

quidem haec fecerunt

mater eius

Stabant autem iuxta crucem iesu

et soror matris eius

maria cleopg 1

26

Et maria magdalenae 2
et discipulum

Cum

uidisset ergo iesus

matrem

stantem quern diligebat

Dicit matri
dicit dis

27

suae mulier

Ecce films tuus

Deinde
ilia

cipulo ecce mater tua

Et ex

hora accepit

28

earn discipulus in sua

Post ea 3 sciens iesus quia

iam 4 omnia consummata sunt ut consummare

29
tur scriptura
aceto
Dicit 5a Sitio
Illi

uas ergo positum erat 6

plenum

autem spongeam 7 plenum 8 aceto hysopo 9

ori eius

30

circum ponentes obtulerunt

cepisset iesus

Cum

ergo ac

acetum

dixit

consummatum

est

31

et inclinato capite tradidit spiriturn

10

ludaei ergo quoniam

in cruce
ille

parascheue

erat ut

non remanerent

corpora sabbato sabbati

Erat enim magnus dies

Rogauerunt pilatum ut frangerentur

et tollerentur

32

eorum crura

Uenerunt ergo

milites

(cleope
f;

M?VZ*
iam J

BHKRVZ); magdalene d w
5 dixit f
cl

cleopae f

cleophae

d d

3 post ea

postea

w; post haec
7

om

cl

6 erat positum
f cl

edd. uett.

Cerne* ;
;

e spongiam Cerne (by erasure}

w
10

8 plenum Cerne f (aceto plenum)

plenam

cl

w
a

9 hyssopo

BD

cl

CKV

parasceue

f cl

Dicit seems to be written over an erasure Cerne?.

72

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et primi

/.

366

quidem fregerunt crura

et alterius qui

33

crucifixus est

cum

eo

Ad

iesum autem

cum

uenissent ut

uiderunt

eum iam mortuum non

fregerunt eius crura

34
35

Sed unus militum laucea

latus eius apperuit 1

Et
testi

continue exiuit sanguis et aqua

Et qui uidit

monium
Et
36 37
ille

perhibuit et

uerum

est

testimonium eius 2
et uos credatis

scit

quia uera dicit

Ut

Facta sunt enim haec ut scriptura impleatur 3

Oss 4 non comminuetis ex eo
dicit

Et Iterum

alia scriptura

38

uidebunt in quern trans fixerunt

Post haec

autem rogauit pilatum ioseph ab arimathia 5 eo quod

esset discipulus iesu

Occulte 6 autem propter

metum

iudg

orum 7
39

Ut

tolleret corpus iesu et permisit pilatus

tulit

Uenit ergo et

corpus iesu

Uenit autem et nicodemus

ferens mixtu

qui uenerat ad iesum nocte

primum

40

ram myrrae 8
perunt
9

et aloes quasi libras

centum

Acci
10

ergo corpus iesu et ligauerunt

eum

lintheis 11

cum aromatibus

Sicut rnos iudaeis est 12 sepelire

aperuit f
cl

cl

2 testim. eius 4 oss Cerne solus

;

E3PM?OT
cl

f cl

eius test,

3 impleretur f al 5 6

os

w
f cl

5 arimathaea cl

DM?

f;

occultus
cl
;

cl

1
f

iudeorum 3PW; iudaeor.

9 5PO
;

8 B(?)DH 10 illud
12 est iudaeis

KV
f al
2

myrrhae
cl

murrae

acceperunt
f)

f cl

B(?)CT
cl

11

W;

linteisclw; (linteaminibys

s.

JOHN.

xix.

73

41

Erat autem in loco ubi crucifixus est hortus

et in horto

/.

37a

raonumentum nouum
42
fuerat 1

in

quo nondum quisquam

positus

Ibi ergo propter parascheuen 2 iudaeorum

quia iuxta erat

1

monumentum
maria

posuerunt iesum

Una autem

sabbati

Resurrectio

domini secundum

XX

lohannem*
3

magdalene,

uenit marie

cum Adhuc
4

tenebrae essent

ad
2

monumentum Et uidit

lapidem sublatum

monumento

Cucurrit ergo et uenit ad simonem petrum et ad alium

discipulum quern amabat iesus

et dicit eis 5

Tulerunt

domimim meum 6 de monumento

3 4
Exiit ergo petrus et

et nescio 7 ubi posuerunt

eum
ille

alius discipulus et

uenerunt
et ille alius

ad

monumentum

Currebant autem duo simul

8

discipulus praecurrit

citius petro

et uenit primus ad

5
6

monumentum
11

et

cum

se inclinasset uidit 9

lintheamina 10

posita

non tamen

introiuit

Uenit ergo simon petrus

sequens
7

eum

et introiuit in
et

monumentem

et uidit 12 linthe

amina 13 posita
eius

sudarium

14 quod fuerat super capud

Non cum
1
;

lintheaminibus 15 positum

Sed separatim

VWX*Z erat f d w 2 K parasceuen f d w 3 Mag4 DE3>HIJKVW B^CDES^IJNTORSZ* Magdalene fclw 5 illis f (ait illis) d 6 meum DFM om f d w d uidet f w 7 nescio r et Cerne; nescimus f d w 8 D (prec.) A3PFRY Cerne* (pcurrit) prae9 uidit DEH^IJKORVW f d; cucurrit Cernef (cu interlined) f d w 11 lint. pos. M et Cerne; pos. uidet w 10 W; linteamina f d w 13 W 12 uidit DE3 iFHIJKM'RTVW f d; uidet w lint, f d w linteamina f d w 14 super capud W (supra capud AY) caput f d w 15 linteaminibus f d w
1

a?FKNT0

dalenae
;

a Title in red characters.

K. C.

10

74
8

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

inuolutum in
discipulus

/.

376

unum locum

Tune ergo

introiuit et ille

Qui uenerat primus ad monumentum

et
3

uidit et credidit
4

Non dum enim

1

sciebat 2 scripturas

10
11

quia oportuit

eum

mortuis resurgere

Abierunt

8 6 ergo iterum discipuli ad semet ipsos

Maria autem

stabat ad

monumentum
se'

foras 7 plorans

Dum

ergo
et

12

fleret inclinauit

et prospexit in

monumentum

uidit duos angelos in albis sedentes

aliurn 8

Unum

ad caput et

ad pedes
ei
illi

Ubi positum

fuerat corpus iesu

13

Dicunt
runt

mulier quid ploras

Dicit eis

Quia

tule

14

dominum meum

et nescio ubi

posuerunt
et uidit 9
est

eum
iesum

Haec

cum
15

dixisset conuersa est retrorsum

et

stantem

non sciebat quia iesus

Dicit ei iesus

mulier quid ploras quern quaeris

quia hortulanus esset dicit
listi

Ilia existimans

ei

Domine

si

tu sustu

eum

dicito

mihi ubi posuisti

eum

et

Ego eum

16
17

tollam
ei

Dicit ei iesus maria conuersa

ilia dicit

rabboni quod dicitur magister

Dicit ei iesus

1
cl

nondum uno ductu

3

d w
;

2
cl

ACD AE3>*HfiSTVZ*
w
4

sciebant f

w
;

f (scribturas)

scripturam

oportebat

oportet

oporteret f

5 disc, ad semet ipsos

Bai'SPGKM'OVWZ d\ ad semet
7

ipsos disc, (f )

w
;

6 semetipsos f

Z*

(corr.

Z 1)

foris f

8 alium r

(f

alterum)

unum

cl

9 3''DEa>1

FG*HI

(J mut.)

dw KMM'R

TVWcJ; uidetfw

S.

JOHN.

XX.

75
ascendi ad patrem

noli me' tangere

Nondum enim
fratres

/.

38o

meum

Uade autem ad

meos
ad
1

et die eis

Ascendo ad patrem
18
19

meum

et

2 patrem uestrum deum

meum
et

deum uestrum

Uenit maria magdalenae 3 adnuntians 4

discipulis quia uidi

dominum
-

et haec dixit

mihi

Cum

ergo

sero esset die

clausae

illo

Una sabbatorum
6

et fores essent
7

Ubi erant

discipuli

propter

metum iudaeorum
pax uobis
Gauisi

20

Uenit iesus et

stetit in

medio

et dicit 8 eis

Et

cum hoc
21

dixisset ostendit eis

manus

et latus
eis

sunt ergo discipuli uiso domino dixit ergo

iterum

pax uobis
22

Sicut misit

me

pater et
11

Ego mitto uos

Accipite

Hoc

10

cum

dixisset insufflauit

et dicit 12 eis

23 24

spiritum sanctum
eis

Quorum

remiseritis peccata remittuntur

et

quorum

retinueritis retenta sunt

Thomas autem
eis

unus ex duodecim qui dicitur dydimus 13 non erat cum

25

quando uenit iesus

Dixerunt ergo
Ille

ei alii discipuli

Uidimus dominum

autem

dixit eis

Nisi uidero in

manibus
eius fixuram clauorum
14

et

mittam

manum meam
CE
;

ad

D^OTT om f d w
;

+et w

om

et
cl

f cl
f

3
5

3?IJM?V; magdalene cum esset ergo sero die

f cl

4 annuncians

annuntians

cl;

illo f (ilia)

6 +congregati

13 cl; (f) al

om

congr.

A8FASRY
cl f

8 dixit al 8 w et Cerne 7 iudaeor. Cerne fclw; iudeor. AW 10 haec 8FI f (et haec) cl a?AE3>KVWX*Z f cl et hoc cum w 12 dixit f cl 11 B&'CDAES'HOIKM'RVW d; insuflauit f w f cl w 14 +et mittam 13 (dydymus E) dydi. Cerne solus; didymus digitum meum in locum clauorum f (foramina clau.) cl w om Cerne solus. 9
; ;

Stop erased.

102

76

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

in latus eius

/.

386 26

non credam

et post dies octo

eis

Iterum erant

discipuli eius intus et

thomas cum
et dixit

Uenit iesus ianuis

27

clausis et stetit in
dicit

medio

pax uobis

De

inde 1

thomae

infer

digitum tuum hue et uide manus

et mitte in latus

meas
28
29

et adfer 2

manum tuam

meum

et noli esse incredulus sed fidelis

Respondit thomas

et dixit ei

Dominus meus

et deus

meus

Dicit 3 ei iesus

quia
uidisti

me

credidisti

Beati qui me" 8 non uiderunt et

et alia signa fecit iesus

30

crediderunt

Multa quidem

in conspectu discipulorum

suorum

Quae non sunt

scripta sunt ut creda
et ut credentes

31

scripta in libro hoc

tis

Haec autem

quia iesus est christus films dei

uitam

XXI

habeatis in nomine eius

Post ea 8 manifestauit s6
Manifestauit autem s^ 8
sic

Iterum iesus 7 ad mare

2

tiberiadis

Erant simul simon petrus et thomas qui dicitur

dydimus
3
et
eis
filii

et

nathanahel 10 qui erat a cana11 galileae 12

et alii ex discipulis eius
piscari

zebedei 13

duo

Dicit

simon petrus uado

Dicunt

ei

uenimus

1
cf.

deinde uno ductu f

p.

cl

w
4

et

omnes
cl

2 affer f al 9
edd. uett.

d
5
cl

3 dixit

cl,

642 note 29

+ Thoma
w

me

gat

Stowe
f

S.

John (Bernard); om

f cl

6 postea uno ductu 8 se

w; post haec
9

+ discipulis T
1
)
;

cl; disc, suis f

om

se cl

dydimus

Z* (com Z

didymus

f cl

10 nathanael f

11 cana Cerne* cl

w; cananf; chana

B8FC0IKVW

Cerne? (h interlined}

12

Ba?CD3 FGI
>

KKTORSZ

f ; galilaeae

dw

13

CaPGlSTORW

f ; zebedaei

dw

s.

JOHN.

xxi.

77

et nos

tecum

et exierunt et asceoderunt in
2

nauem

et ilia/. 39a

nocte nihil
in litore 4

prenderunt

Mane autem iam 3

facto stetit iesus

Non tamen cognouerunt

ei

discipuli quia iesus est

5 6

Dicit 6 ergo eis iesus pueri

tis

Numquid pulmentarium habe

Dixit 6 eis mittite in dexte

Responderunt
nauigi(i)

non

ram

a rete et inuenietis

Miserunt ergo etiam 7

non ualebant
7

illud trahere prae 8 raultitudine piscium

ille
11

Dicit 9 ergo discipulus

quern diligebat iesus petro

12

dominus
8
misit
se'

10

est'f

Tonicam
Alii

praecincsit

se

Erat enim nudus et

iu

mare

autem

discipuli nauigio uenerunt

Non enim
9

longe erant a terra sed quasi cubitis ducentis

trahentes rete piscium

Ut

13 in ter ergo discenderunt

ram uiderunt prunas

10
11

positas et piscem super

positum et panem
quos prendistis
15

Dicit eis iesus adferte 14 de piscibus

nunc

Ascendit simon petrus et

traxit rete in terram

16

plenum magnis
et
17

piscibus
et

numero
tanti essent

quasi

centum quinquaginta

tribus
6

cum

12

non

est scissum rete

10
f-

Dicit ei(s)

iesus uenite prandite 18

Simon petrus cum

audisset quia dominus est

nauim

cl

(di interlined) cl

dicit

AA

al 3 cl

2 prenderunt B*FZ* Cerne*; prendiderunt Cerne 4 littore cl 5 dixit cl 3 om iam cl ceperunt f 8 prae 7 etiam uno uerbo E; et iarn cl w

BKOVWX*Z fcl;&w
(interlined after
(o

9 dixit
cl

DW

cl
;

10

audisset quia dominus est Cerne 1 f

Simon)

(f

uero)

11

om tonicam DENT
ei

omnes

Cerne*

Simon petrus cum +ergo E Gems'

;

underpointed for deletion and u placed above

it)

Cerne*; tunicam CerneF 12 Cerne f w; tunica cl

13 disc.

solus:

praecincxit R; succinxit se (f) cl w 14 afferte f al 12 Cerne*; desc. Cerne? f cl w

cl

15 prendistis

D3?R Stowe AB*F

CFORSXY

Cerne*; prendidistis Cerne (Hi interlined) cl w; cepistis f 16 numero quasi Cerne solus; quasi R Stowe; om numero quasi f cl w 18 prandite ESPRS Stowe Cerne*; 17 et SP mg R Stowe; om et f cl w prandete Cerne f cl w
11

The

final

V ofnauigii

is later,

Cerne c

b
.

ei

Cerne* solus;

eis

Cerne6

78

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Et nemo audebat discumbentium 1 interrogare eum Tu

/.

396

13

quis es

scientes

2 quia dominus esset

et uenit iesus et
8

accepit

14

panem

et

dt

eis

et piscem similiter

Hoc iam
resur
si

tertio

manifestatus est iesus discipulis suis

cum

15

rexisset a mortuis

Cum

ergo prandissent dicit

moni petro iesus

Dicit ei etiam

Simon iohannis 4
scis

diligis me* plus his

domine tu

quia

amo

te'

Dicit ei pasce

16

agnos meos
me* Ait
illi

Dicit ei iterum simon iohannis 4 diligis

etiam domine

tii

a scis

quia

amo

te*

Dicit

17

ei

pasce agnos meos

me*

Dicit ei tertio simon iohannis 4

ei tertio
tti

amas

Contristatus est petrus quia dixit

Dicit 6 ei domine tu
Dicit 8 ei pasce oues

amas me 5
18

omnia

scis 7

scis

quia

amo
tibi

t6

meas

Arnen amen dico

ambulabas ubi
et alius

Cum

esses iunior cingebas te et

uolebas

Cum

autem senueris extendis 9 manus tuas

11

19

te"

10 cinget et ducit quo

non

uis

Hoc autem
et

dixit significans

qua morte
20

clarificaturus esset

deum

cum

hoc 12

dixisset dixit 13 ei sequere

me

Conuersus petrus uidit

cl;

ABS CDE3>FH IKNTOSTVWXYZ

1

discentium w; f ex discipulis
cl

2 est f al 8 cl

3 accipit

3?R

d
cl

4 ioannis

+et

f cl

w;
cl

om ABDHNTSTY
9 Cerne solus ; extendes
11

6 dixit r
f cl

7 nosti f r cl

8 dixit
cl

10 ducit

EM
cl

Cerne*
;

ducet CerneF f

w
;

+ tu

f al 3 cl

12
(illi)

cum hoc 8FE()KVWZ

hoc

cum iw

13

dicit cl

w;

ait f

" etiam dne tu "

original scribe.

These words seem to be written over an erasure by the

faded,

The ink has

and the vellum

is

very thin.

s.

JOHN.

xxi.

79
40a

ilium discipulum Quern diligebat iesus sequentem qui et

/.

recubuit in caena 1 super pectus eius

et dixit

domine quis

est

21

2 qui tradit

te*

Hunc

ergo
hie

cum

uidisset petrus

22

Dicit 8 iesu

Domine
5

autem quid
te tu

Dicit ei iesus

Sic 4

eum
23

uolo

manere donee uenio

Quid ad
9

me

sequere
ille

Exiit 6

7 ergo sermo iste inter fratres quia discipulus

non moritur
24
quid ad
te'

Sed
Hie

sic

eum

uolo

manere donee uenio 10

testimonium per

est discipulus ille 11 qui

hibet de his et scripsit haec

et
et

25

testimonium eius

Sunt autem

scimus quia uerum est alia multa quae fecit iesus

quae

si

scribantur per singula

Nee ipsum
Iohannem
a

arbitror
:

mundum

capere

12

eos qui scribendi sunt libros

Explicit passio christi secundum

6

et terram et omnia que c in eis sunt sit tibi semper honor et gloria uirtus et imperium fortitude et potestas et gratiarum actio

Domine sancte pater omnipotens seternse deus qui fecisti cselum

mare

in

perpetuum quod mihi indigno famulo tuo prsestitisti ut haec sacra mysteria pullutis d labiis et inpuro corde atque incasto corpore et inquinato uestimento tuo tamen

6 glorioso nomine ad laudem et ad honorem dicere potui praesta mihi quaaso per tuam magnam misericordiam et pietatem ut hsec sacra uerba tuse gloriosae passionis animae meee uenient ad salutem et in remisionem omnium peccatorum meorum et in benedictionem omnium dierum ac noctium uitae meas quam in sempitema requie tam etiam inpraasenti sospitate Amen
:

coenacZ; cena

Cern& w; tradet

Cernef cl; tradidit f

3 dixit

id

4 sic (om
(erasit si
;

KSTWXY
p.

el;

si sic

w cum 8FF*H* w

a?CDEGHIKMKTRTVWX IKM si) ABCDE3 F GH cor.} V etc; si om sic f; cf. w

5

647-8 note 22
cl
;

5 uenio Cerne solus

exiuit f
7

ueniam
f

f cl

6 exiit
in

D3>* (com mg)

ad
f

BE5PHKM?RT'VWXY'* cl;
>

w;

+ et

non
cl;

dixit ei iesus

non moritur
10 uenio

om

et... moritur

Cerne, 11

The Book of Mulling in. 38

si sic
ille

(quia n. moritur) cl w 9 sic ABSFCDEIiPFH

IKOTRSTWXY
ueniam
a
6
c

w;
cl;

si

f
ille f

ABa?3 FGHM*RSXYf
12

cl

om

+ posse H m

cl

In red characters.

The word

Explicit has been revived in black ink.

This prayer has been added by a hand about a century later. " e d Altered to Altered to nomini Originally qui "polhttis

80
406

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

[1.]

/.

Alma

Oratio a

Sanctam ergo unitatem

trinitatis

iterum atque

iterum frequenter flagittans suffragare

patrem
5
et

et filium et spiritum

sanctum

Cui

est

una natura

una substantia una maiestas atque eadem

gloria sine fine

man ens

in saecula sseculorum

Ut

dignetur defeodere me' ab inminentibus periculis

praesentibus peccatorum contagionibus carnis et spiritus

ab

infestis hostibus

animae siue & corporis Libera(re)

10

m6

d atque conseruare et aeternae uitae parti

cipem esse facere sine illorum inpedimento

loetali

Rogo mihahelem archangel um sanctum

Qui ad animas custodiendas potes

et gloriosum

tatem accepit ut animam

15
a corpori

meam
Atque

suscipere dignetur
in

meo exiturum Ac

amoenitatem
requiae

paradisi perducere

ibi locare in

beatorum spiritum
obsecro ministrum

gabrihelim quoque archangelum

summi

sedes dei

IN simul cum
(scloru

A
/

om

tit.

18a 7 imminentibus

8 praesentibusque spiritus 9 libera (Cerne*1} 10 conserua (re interlined A c ) + et 12 michaelem c scm before michaelem 13 ad custo(h interlined before the first e A ) diendas animas 14 accipit (accepit A c ) 15 corpore (Cerne?} exituram
(in

A*

3 flagitans 6 scla min. by erasure A c )

A*

added in margin

c
)

conlocare in requiem obsecro archangelum (Cerne')

16

17

spirituum (Cernef)
18 sedis (Cerne?)

gabrihelem insimul

In outer margin, in a 13th or 14th century hand, C gloriosa ua (ualetl or ualde 1 both are found in later prayers).
;

m
,

+Nota

oratio

6
'

Underpointed for deletion by later hand and uel interlined. The down stroke of the a has been revived and re added CerneF.

The

non-italicized letters of aeternoe

have been revived

later.

PRAYERS.

I.

81

nouem

ordinibus angelorum atque agminibus

a

4i a

angelorum
potestates

Qui sunt angeli

principatus

et archangel! uirtutes

dominationis 6

throni

cherubin

atque seraphin intercedite pro

5

me

qui cotidiae ante

thronum

gloriae laudes seterno deo sine fine concin

nant dicentes

sanctus

sanctus

sanctus

dominus deus sabahoth pleni sunt

caeli ac terra gloria tua

osanna in excelsis

benedictus qui uenit in nomine domini osanna in excelsis

Adsistant mihi omnes sancti apostoli domini nostri iesu christi

10

patriarchae et prophetae praecamini pro me*

beatum petrum peto me adiuuare principem aposto

lorum

Qui claues regni caelorum tenet

paiilum
et ia

apostolum" atque doctorem gentium

Andream

cobum
15

Johannem

et

philippum
et

bartholomeum

et

thomam
Matthian

Mattheum

iacobum

simonem

et

thaddeum

et barnabaw**

hos omnes inuoco in anxilium

meum

sancta maria semper uirgo beata et gloriosa

dei genetrix* intercede pro

me cum omnibus

simul sacris

8 Cf. Preface (Pentecost),

Roman

Missal.

2 archangelorum om et 5 aeterno 6 Sabaoth

7 os 11

3 dominationes
7 terrae

chirubin
;

A*

cherubin

4 cotidie
;

A*

terra

gloriae tuae

A*

gloria

tua

A A

c c

anna (some
;

letter erased, so too in line 8)

9 Adsistat

A* ?

rogo

om me

adiuuare
14 philipum

12 tenet + ut adiuuet
15

me
tatheum

Adsistant (n interlined) A 1 ? 13 doctor A*; doctorem A c

(em

interlined)

matheum

16 mathiam?

A*; mathian

(by erasure)

barnabam

inuocabo

angelorum Cerne*; chan interlined

6

Cerne?.

Cerne*

dominationes Cerne*.

The non-italicized letters of opostolum seem to have been revived Cerne*. n written over an erasure possibly of m. The second e of genetrix has been partially erased and i substituted.
11

K. C.

82
416

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

uirginibus

/.

Ut

iesus christus filius tuus

dominus noster dignetur

conseruare uirginitatem

meam

subueni mihi beatse

iohannes babtista et prsecursor domini

cum

sancto choro

innocentum
5

Una

simul

cum (o)mnibus"

sanctis martyribus

Quorum
diem
albis

sanguis effusus est a iusto abel usque in hodiernum

stolis

qui semper adstant in conspectu agni amicti

et

palmg

in

manibus eorum

et clamafewnt 6 uoce

magna

dicentes
d

salus deo nostro qui sedis" super

thronum
6

et

agno

Sancte gregori

pontifex ac

omnes

sancti sacerdote(s)

domini^ nostri iesu

10

christi confessoresque

summi

dei orate pro

me

beatg et glori

osae stephane, leuita et

omnes

sancti diaconi

atque
beata elena

ministri ecclesiaram dei intercedite^ pro

et

me

anna ac uniuersae uiduae

fideles inplorate
ft

pro

me

ut uitam aeternam (merear)

habere in caelis

Obsecrate

15

quoque pro

me

cuncti uiri ac mulieres

Quorum

tu solus

deus nosti merita singulorum

meritis prgcibusque concede

quorum omnium quaesumus

Ut

in

omnibus protectionis
:

tuse

muniamur

auxilio

per christum

dominum nostrum
vii.

5 Mt. xxiii. 35.

68
16

Apoc.

9, 10.

15 Cf. 2 Par.

vi.

30.

18 Cf. Infra act. Canon. Missae.

A
3

conseruare + me

om om
sco
7

uirg.

iohannis baptista
et

A*

meam + sco
A*;

subuene? A*;
(interlined)

subueni

(by erasure)

beate
scis

A
c

4 simulque

cum omnibus
8 sedit

+ et A*; om
sedet?

om

albis

+ albis Ac

palmae

clamabunt

A*;

10 beato glorioso lined) 12 After me add see paule anachorita atque beate antoni c helena (monachis A ) ac clericis interpellate pro me.

A Ac

9 scs? gregorius

A*;

see gregori

sacerdotes+sci

om sancti A*; +sci (interatque for ac A* beate? (A c ) et (A 1 ) gloriose (A c ?)

;

cum omnibus

anachoritis et manachis (A*)

merear
a o
b

15 cuncti + perfecti

17 precibusque

13 atque implorate 18 om nostrum

14 habere

placed above

Cerne 1

The

non-italicized letters of

mnibus Cerne*. clamabunt have been erased, and the second a and the n have

e been revived Cernef (clamant). Cerne*; sedes CemeF. d A letter seems to have been erased at the end of the word. The final s seems to have been added later Cernef, and the non-italicized / dni revived Cemec have been revived. The non-italicized letters of intercediie have been revived Cernef.
.

letters of sacerdotes

merear has been interlined Cernef.

PRAYERS.

II.

83

[2]

Laudate altithronum pueri laudate tonantem

Sit

42a

magnum

domini benedictum in saecula nomen

Solis Solis

ab exortu dominum laudate potentem ad occasum

i-n

ymnis

persistiti*

laudum

Excelsus gentes dominus supereminet omnes

Eius et astriferos transcendit gloria caelos

6 Quis domini est similis sedis cui perpes

in altis

Inque domo sterilem habitare benignus

et

amplo

Laetave" tribuit natorum genuine matrem

10

Sidereo genitor residens in uertice caeli

Nominis oramus ueneratio

sanctificetur in nobis d

Pater alte tui tranquillaque

mundo

Adueniat regnumque tuum lux alma recludat

In caelo
15
et
e

in terra tua fiat clara uoluntas

Uitalisque hodie sancti substantia panis

Proueniat nobis tua inox largit(i)o^ soluat

Innumera indulgens
Et nos haut
Tetrisae
aliter

erroris debita praui

concedere fenore nostris

absit
tollat

ua procul temtatio^ daemonis

in

20

Aeque malis tua nos

lucem dextera

110
10

Ps. cxii.

1120

The Lord's Prayer.

20 are lines 626 636 of Juvencus Evangelica Historia, Book I. (Migne xix. col. 132, 3). the line commences 'In nobis Pater' 13 MSB. of Juv. 'regnique tui lux alma 14 One MS. of Juv. agrees with Cerne, patescat,' Cerne stands alone in the above reading
12 In Juv.
others read
fas est'
'sic

caelo

ut terris'

18 fenore Cerne solus; Juv. MSB.

'fenera nostris'

and 'fenera

19 Tetri sseua

The
6
c

final i of persistiti
;

has been changed into e Cerne 1

Cerne*

sedes Cerne 1

?
.

e Cerne*; laetari Cerne

d
*

in nobis has been erased, and interlined at the beginning of the next line Cerne*. Some word of two letters (etf) has been erased here.

The The

letter i
letter

has been here interlined Cerne 1 ? and possibly revived 1 p has been interlined between the m and t Cerne ?

Cerne*.

112

84

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

/.

426

[3]

Oratio

ad dominum
beatae

Obsecro te iesu christe per singularem pacem atque caritatem

mariae tuae genetricis semperque uirginis et dilectionem sancti iohannis

euangelistae
5

qui in pectore tuo recubuit

te depraecor humiliter et

pro honore inmaculati corporis tui quod in orationibus flectere

dignatus 6s

Antequam

crucis suscepisti

patibulum

Tit

numquam

cruciationem perpetuam praelabere debeam

Oratio sancta*

Sed ad indulgentiam peruenire nierear omnium criminum a(d) 6 quorum

contaminationes
e

numquam

corpus

meum

inclinaui contra uolun

10

tatem et per memoriam tuae beatae passionis et tuae sanctae crucis

Obsecro te domine praesta mihi post obitum
iter

meum

prosperum

uirtutem*
|

ad e ad perennis paradisi peruenire suauitatem Ibique

sanctis

cum

animabus mihi requiescere

et post ea permitte

liceat

usque ad tempus

resurrectionis

me

piissime pater aliquam

electis

15

partem aeternae beatitudinis habere cum sanctis et

et

tuam glori(osi)ssimam^ faciem uidere

sine fine

cum

beatis et

perfectis in saecula

saeculorum .... bnfo^

Canon Missae "nobis quoque peccatoribus."

14, 15 Cf.

a Title

in

red

characters,

very

much

faded,

on

the

same

line

as

debeam.

The

title

is

unnecessary as the
6
e

same prayer continues,

line 8.

interlined

Ceme1 ?
erased.

n has been

d Sic in MS.,

but the word belongs to the previous

for deletion.
?

line.

ad underpointed
9

/ osi interlined Cerne 1

Cipher for Amen.

smaller and more cramped than that on the average page. There some unusual contractions. ' Bis soribitur' is written

The writing on
are one
in the

this folio

is

or two extra words in a line and

As a bottom margin and the same prayer is to be found with an addition f. 76a (18). note on dne, line 11, the following words are written by the usual 13th or 14th century marginator in the lower margin per merita tue genetricis et dilecti tui iohannis.
:

<*

tn^ tn^jTOumttf

,rt 4.

..:..<

T^T?
ntttttf

^witit

'

cam

tmlify

iflfllSSf

'ifrwr

Diifarftin

Opening [HK/C
i

<>/' //><>

Loriaa.
!t:s )

Hook

<>/'

Ccf/><>

jot.

PRAYERS.

IV.

85

[4]
gemiltsa

hanc luricara loding cantauit ter

sio

in

omne

die

SUFFRAGARE TRINITATI
sio

annes

f>are

annesse

gemiltsa

UNITAS UNITATIS MISERERE

ic

bidde

me

gesettum

saes

trinitas

Suffragare quaesso mihi posito

J>sette

ma
getio

micles swa swa on frecennesse

n6

mid him

ris

magni uelut in periculo

w61*
J>yses

Ut non secum

trahat

me
me'

mortalitas

huius

86
were*

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

trume*
faestnie*

43 &

Christus
7 J>a

mecum pactum firmum

werod
abrege

fen'at

timor tremor
)>y

sweartan

god

mid

unjmrhsciotendlicre gescyldnesse

tetras
ffighwanan

turbas
gescyld

terreat

Deus
mines*

inpenetrabili
lichoman*
leower*

tutella

me

mid mihte

undique
ealne

Me

defende potentia
Sine*
plseg sceldse*

Mei

gibrae

pernas
)>

gefria*

gescyldendum anra gehwylc

J>a

sweartan

omnes
5
tetrae
scytas

libera tuta
dioflu

pelta
minre

protegente
sidan cueccen*

singula

Ut

non

on

dmones
hnoll*

in latera

mea

librent

swa swa gewunia'S Ut solent

7
fta

heafud ponnan* mid loccum*

egan*

onwlite*

iacula
tungan*

gygram
toeiS*

cephalem
7

cum

iaris

Et conas

patham

Sa

uses 'Syrel*

swiran*

breost*

liganam
sidan*

Sennas atque
lendana* Seech*
talias

michinas
midirnan*

cladam crassum
7

twa*

honda*

madianum
minum

bathma exugiam atque binas idumas

capillis uertici galea salutis esto
7

so)>lice

Meo
10

ergo

cum

Capiti

h(n)eofnlan*

fronti

egan oculis

brssgene J>am J>ryfealdan

nebbe*

weolure*

et cerebro

triformi

Rostro labiae

earum heagospinnum* onsyne "Sunnwengan* cinne* bearde ofer bruum* facie genis timpori Mento barbae supercilis auribus

smerum* naesgristlan* bwccis internasso

nosu

sion

eghringum*
rotis

brawan

Nan'bus

pupillis

palpebris

(ofer)bruum* toSreomum* oroiSe*

Tautonibus
lingue ori

gingis

ceacum goman j anile maxillis et faucibus dentibus

tung eiSrum*

hre,ctungan* hrsecean Srot bollan*

uuae

guttori gurgilioni et sublingug

gristlan*

swioran heafudponnan* swiran*

15

ceruice

capitali
gescyldnesse

ceutro

cartilagini collo

clemens

adesto tutamine

{?onan wes Su byrne Deinde esto lurica

-J5te

sio gehealdfaeste

tutissima
ascufe*

ymb erga
from

lioma

membra
me

mine innoiSas erga mea uiscera

slegeas

bu

Ut
naeglas

retrudas
'Sa

me

Sa ungesewenlican inuisibiles

faestnia'S

ha hatiendan

Sudum

clauos quos fingunt

eaxla

odibiles

gescyld

Tege ergo deus

;

strongre forti lurica

humerus cum
2 tutella
altered to
to

mid gescyldrum scapulis

;

1 feriat perhaps originally fereat. 4 gefria altered to gefrio. 6 onwlite 10 heofulan ; corrected to swioran later.
; ;

ondwlitan

altered to tutela (by erasure of 1st 1). later. 7 swiran ; altered

11

hneofulan
;

facie

altered to faciei

later

-wengan
18
to

altered to

-wongan
13

later.

12 bwccis
;

the italicized u seems to be over an erasure

later.

naribus ri on erasure.

bruum

altered to

oferbruum

16 lurica

altered to lorica later.

Sudum;
humeros

altered to Sudes:
later.

fingunt; altered

to figunt (by

erasure of n).

19 humerus; altered

PRAYERS.
earma 7 et brachia
$a
elna

IV.

87
fyste*

mid fte'Smum*
cubi(ti)s et

Tege ulnas cum

fingras

manibus pugnas
7

/.

44

bond bryda

mid

|>am nseglum

Sone

palmas digitos cum

hrycg*

Sa rib

unguibus

Tege spinam

et costas

mid J?am liotfum bsec sina mid Sam banum hrycg 7 cum artibus Terga dorsumque et neruos cum ossibus
Sa hyd
lund leogum*

Tege cutem sanguinem cum

ersendu*

renibus

hupp baan* cata crinas

genitalia*

mid J>am Ssohgelaetum

nates

cum

bomme* speorulkan*

femoribus baanum

Tege cambas
]?a

surras
j>a

femora
helan*

mid J>am (cniewum) lia cum genuclis

sconcum*
tibis

hwiorfban

cuiowa

po(p)lites

et

genua

Tege

talos

cum

helum* sconcan* fet ilia* et calcibus crura pedes plantarum

(sic)

mid J>am sttepum cum bassibus

nseglas

telgam

Tege ramos
twiga

emnweaxende concrescentes decies

fife

mid

tanum

cum mentagris
briostban

Un

Searmgewind*

gues binos quinquies Tege

briost

iugulam

pectusculum
J>a

magan

J>one nafelan

wambe
heortan

10

marm'llas
7

Stomachum
]>a

et

umbilicum
7

Tege uentrem
7
J>sere
J>a liflican

gecyndlica lima

hrif

lumbos
Jja

genetalia
lifre

et

album

et

cordis
sne.de!

uitalia

Tege

}>ryfealdan

trifidum iecor et
nettan*

rysle ilia

bursan

lund leogan*

Searm*

marsem

reniculos

fithrem
lungenne

readan* feolu ferS* mid

cum
aedran

obligia

Tege toleam toracem cum pulmone

mid
}>y

uenas
mid

smael ^earmas* geallan fel fibras

heorthoman*

J>a

sceare

cum

bucliamine

Tege iunginam

)>am

15

cum

meargum medul(l)is
blaedran

milte*

Splenem
gelynd
7

isernum* gebegdum* turtuosis cum intestinis

alle*
j>ara

t5a

gefoga

i5a

unari-

Tege uissicam adipem et pantes conpaginum innumeros

medan endebyrdnes ordines
Sara
baer
7
j?a

o"Sre

lima

forlaeten

Tege
beferde

pilos

atque

membra

reliqua

wen

is

ic

quorum

forte praeterii

nomina

Tege totum me
smicre geworhtum

cum quinque
1

ongytum sensibus et

durum
foribus

cum decim

fabrefactis

altered to suras
polites

cubis Cerne*; cubitis Cerne 1 ! (ti interlined). 6 later (by erasure of 1st r).

3 artibus; altered to artubus.

5 surras;
later.
;

hweorf-baanum
7 tibis
;

(?)

altered

to

cniewum
:

poplites Cerne altered to basibus (by erasure of

Cerne*

(p

interlined).

altered to tibiis later

bassibus

s).

11 genetalia; altered to genitalia. 1 altered to uesiccam (c interlined Cerne ):

10 mamillas (the i seems to be written on an erasure). 1 16 uissicam; 15 medulis Cerne* medullis Cerne 1 (1 interlined).
;

alle

altered to call later.

88
pte from J>am ilnm
/.

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

oft

}ws heafdes heanesse nasnegum

limo
foris

446

Ut

a plantis
ic

usque

ad uerticem

Nullo membro
ascufan

geuntrumige

intus egrotem
wolnes
fefor

Ne
aid*

de

meo

possit

uitam trudere
ar
J>an
solJlice

pestis febris langor dolor corpore

Donee

iam

dante deo seneam

et peccata

mea

bonis deleam

utfarende ic maege gefliogan to '5am bean gefliogan

Ut de
ic

carne
7 gode

iens imis caream

et

ad alta euolare
wegen* laetus uehor

mage

ualeam
rices

miltsiendum et miserto deo

sy

to 'Sam roderlican blifle ic* sio*

ad

gtheria

cclnessa

swa
:

regni refrigeria

AMEN
t^

Laudatio Dei

[5] Te

deum laudamus

dominum contitemur
Tibi

Te aeternum

patrem omnis terra ueneratur

10

omnes angeli
et se

Tibi caeli et uniuersae potestates

Tibi ceruphin

6 raphin incessabile uoce proclamant sanctus sanctus sanctus

dominus deus sabaoth pleni sunt

gloriae" tuae

caeli et terra raaiestatis

Te

gloriosus apostolorum chorus

Te

d prophetarum laudabih's numerus

Te martyrum

15

candidatus laudat exercitus

sancta confitetur ecclesia

Te per orbem terrarum

patrem inmensae maiestatis
filium

Uenerandum tuum uerum* unicum

paracletum^ spiritum
sempiternus
f>

Sanctum quoque

Tu

rex gloriae christus^

Tu

patris

es h filius

Tu ad liberandum

suscepturus*

6
'

Cerne*
e

has been imperfectly erased and the letter k changed into b Cerne*. the e has been partially erased and i substituted, but again changed into e CerneF. d lavdabiles if not added later has at least been revived. possibly Cerne*.
;

* om et Cerne*, it seems to have been added Cerne1 1 though in an unusual form owing to of space. f e of paracletum has been erased and i substituted Cerne?. The us of christus has been changed to e Cerne*.

want

* es
*

added over an erasure

n. 93).

Cerne*.

The

italicized letters are written

over an erasure Cerne*

(suscepisti,

Warren's Irish texts of Te

Deum, Antiph. Bangor

PRAYERS.

VI.

89

hominem non

horruisti uirginis

uterum

Tu

deuicto"

/.

45a

mortis acaleo aperuisti credentibus regna caelorum

Tu ad dexteram
esse uenturus

dei sedis 6 in gloria patris iudex crederis

Te ergo qugsumus nobis c

tuis famulis

subueni quos praetioso sanguine rederaisti

fac

Aeterna d
fac

cum

sanctis tuis gloria

munerare 6

Saluum

populum tuum-^et benedic hereditate^

extolle illos usque in

et rege eos et

aeternum

Per singulos dies benedi

et in

cimus t^
10

et

laudamus nomen tuum in aeternum*

Dignare domine die
isto sine

saeculum saeculi
custodire

peccato*

Miserere nobis' domine miserere nobis

|

nos
spe

Fiat misericordia tua n super nos quern

admodum

rauimus in te

IN

te

domine speraui non confundar

in

aeternum

[6]

Oratio in

mane

sancti hieronimi presbiteri.

15

Mecum

esto (domine deus)

sabaoth

mane cum

resurrexero
et

iNtende ad
uerba

me domine

et

guberna omnes actos^ rneos

mea

et cogitationes

meas Direge 9 me

in

uiam

rectam

Ut totam diem transeam

in tua uoluntate
cordis

Dona mibi domine timorem tuum

conpunctionem
16 actus 17

A
/.

14
j

tit.

ora.

matutina

15

om mecum

sabaoth

surrexero

om

direge

22a

me n uj am rectam
"
b
c

18 tota die in tua uoluntate transeam

The

final o is Cerne*

over some other

letter, il

An

d
K

attempt has been made to change i into e. The same reading in Warren's Irish texts, loc. tit. nobis has been partially erased. The non-italicized letters of Aeterns, are written over an erasure (aetemam Warren's Irish
has been partially erased and dne has been interlined Cerne 1
.

texts).

placed over

it

(munerari two of Warren's Irish

texts).

The
*

h has been erased and i placed over it. tug added Cerne*. seculum has been interlined over aeternum ^erntf (aeternum Warren's Irish

final e

texts).

nos added in margin Gertie?. m nos Cerne* belonging to previous line. n dne interlined Cernec P o underpointed for deletion and u placed over
.

nri interlined Cerne?.

dne dl interlined Cerne' (D as Cerne*).

it.

The

first e

has been erased and

[6]

placed over

it

Cern<f.

On

attribution to S. Jerome

cf.

Notes at end of Appendix.

K. C.

12

90
/. 456

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Mentis humilitatem
dispiciam
diligam

conscientiam

puram

Ut

terrain

caelum aspiciam
Aufer a

peccata odiam

lustitiam

me domine

sollicitudinem saecularem

Gulae appetitum
5

Concupiscentiam fornicationis

Amorem
saeculi

pecunise

pestem iracundise

Tristitiam

homicidium
planta in

Uanara laetitiam

Terrenam

superbiam

me domine

uirtutes bonas

Abstinentiam carnis

et castitatem corporis

patientiarn

humilitatem non fictam Sed ueram fraternam cari

10

tatem

Custodi 6s

meum

ne loquar uana ne fabu

ler saecularia

Ne

detraham absentibus

Ne male

dicam maledictionem praesentibus Sed econtrario

Benedicam dominum
in ore

in

omni tempore

et

semper laus eius

sit

meo

Custodi oculos meos ne uideant mulierem

15

ad concupiscendam earn per libidinem

re'm proximi

Nee desiderem
sed dicam

Nee

dilicias" saeculi

amplectem

cum

sancto dauid

Oculi mei semper ad

dominum

quoniam

ipse

est qui euellet

de laqueo pedes meos

et iterum

ad te leuaui oculos meos qui habitas in caelo

9 16
19

2 Cor.

vi.

6.
:

13

Ps. xxxiii. 2.

14
;

Ps. cxviii. 37 (averte).

P).

15 17

Mt.

v.

28.

Of. Reg. Benedicti c. iv

delicias

non amplecti (om A

om amplectem

Ps. xxiv. 15.

Ps. cxxii.

1.

2 despiciam
sollic.
(1

cglum

iustiam

A*

iustitiam

(ti

interlined)

om domine

solic.

A*

6 om hornicidium and read accidiam uanam laetit. terren. terrenam 9 om superbiam and read planta in me uirtutem abstinentium continentiam carnis castitatem 7 13 domino om in omni tempore 11 abstin^htibus humilitatem caritatem non fictam om sit 14, 15 om mulierem and read ne uid. gloriam saeculi concupiscendas eas et ne 17 om cum sancto and read Ut dicam spiritu 16 om nee dilic. saec. ampl. sed desiderem
interlined)

dauid

17,

18

om quoniam

meos

The

first i

has been changed into e Cemef.

PRAYERS.

VII.

gj

Custodi aures meas ne audiant detractationem

nee
coti

mendacium
die ad

Nee uerbum otiosum

.

Sed aperientur

audiendum uerbum dei

Custodi pedes meos ne

circumeant domus otiosas Sed fiant in oratione

5

dei cooperantes menti

Custodi manus meas ne porri

gantur sgpe ad capienda munera

Sed potius

ele

uantur in praecibus domini mundi et puri quo possim

dicere illud propheticum

Eleuatio

manuum mea

rum

sacrificium uespertinum

[7]

Oratio matutinalis.

11

Ambulemus
IN uirtute

in prosperis huius diei luminis

altissimi dei

deorum maximi
spiritus sancti

IN bene
IN
fide

placito christi

IN luce

patriarcharum

IN meritis prophetarum
15

IN pace apostolorum

IN
IN operibus

gaudio angelorum

IN splendoribus sanctorum
IN martyrio

monachorum
martyrum
IN

IN uirtute iustorum
castitate

uirginum

IN dei sapientia

IN multa patientia
continentia

IN carnis abstinentia

IN

linguae

IN pacis habundantia

IN

trinitatis lau

20

dibus

IN acutis sensibus

IN semper bonis actibus

8
Pa. cxl. 2.

IN formis

Tim.

v.

13.

Lc.

vi.

12.

Of. Ecoli. iv. 36.

vi.

15

Ps. cix. 3.

18

2 Cor.

4.

19

Ps. Ixxi. 7.

ne audiam

2 aperiantur

4 sint in orat.
8 dicere + cum propheta

om

coop, menti

6,

eleuentur
tit.

in precibus

matutina

mundae et purae 12 maximae

manum

10

/.

25a

oratio

14

om

in sanctitate sanctorum archangelorum 19 om in pac. hab. +in doctorum prudentia in b. act. semper constituti acutis and sensibus in A

in merit, proph. in pac. apos. om in uirt. 16 manachorum

15 angelorum +in uia iust. 18 patientia

20

an

erasure of two? letters between

122

92

THE BOOK OF CEBNE.

spiritalibus
iter

466

IN diuinis sermonibus
pro christo laborantium

IN benedictionibus
qui deducit sanctos

IN his

est

omnium

post obitum sempiternum in

gaudium

Ut a audiam uocem
sanctus sanctus sanctus

Angelorum

deum laudantium

ac dicentium

[8]
6

Confessio sancta penitentis.

Domine

sancte pater omnipotens aeterng deus

Rogo

te

Ut

mittas in c6r

meum ueram

penitentiam et

ueram confessionem omnium peccatorum meorum

Quos
10

ego

feci

contra

tuam uoluntatem

et contra

animae meae salutem

Uerbis uel operibus

Contra uiros uel mulieres

uel cogitationibus
tibi

uel factis

Ego sum

confitens

omnia
c

atque angelis tuis

et spiritali

cum

penitentia hominique

mortali

medico

pro me' et pro

animam meam d
Ego sum

et pro corpus

meum

15

cum quo

peccaui

confitens

omnia genera

peccatorum quos-^ diabulus^ portat animabus ad

Inmunditiam Confiteor

tibi

sodomitam fornica
et

tionem falsum testimonium adulterium gulam

auaritiam infidelitatem

malam pertinactem^
6

Lc.

ii.

13.

Is.

vi.

3.

Preface,

Eoman

Missal,

'

Domine

sancte p.

o.

a. deus.'

2,

3 quod ducit post obitum in

gaudium sempiternum

3,

om

ut audiam

sanctus.

T
6
*

is placed over the second stroke of the erased and o changed to as Cerne*.

Cerne* or Cerne1

Something erased between hominique and mortali. The final wi's of animam and meam have been erased. The final s of corpus has been changed to r and e added, the u of
final

meum
Gems',

and the
*
o

has been changed to

erased.
as

The

An

s has been erased and an attempt made to change the o to attempt has been made to turn the first u into o. There has been an erasure of one letter, i'l

PRAYERS.
fiduciam et

VIII.

93

malam concupiscentiam
et

et

adoptionem iniquorum*
Confiteor tibi domine

47 a

uoluntatum

malorum 6 reraisionum"
d (est)

omnia peccata mea ID

naturalem
5

fornicationem naturalem et in

Tarn apud masculos

quam apud

feminas

cordisque mechationem et turpera effusionem seminis

homicidium et periurium fraudes

/obprobrium detractationem
gloriam
A

et insidiae" inuidiam

et bilinguitatem

zelum^ uanam

discordiam

Confiteor tibi quod fui peccato

et peccatis

rum
10
fc

operator et peccatorum custtts*

et

con

sentiens et peccatorum magister

peccatorum dux
et gentili

malam petitionem

*Malam uerbositatem

tatem super animositatem et lenocitatem

Confi(t)eor
n tibi

dei praeceptorum

omnia crimina uisibilium concupiscentium

et inuisibilium

quos

umquam

feci

Confiteor tibi

15

iniquitatem et torpositatem et conturbationem inanem

uigiliam maledictionem odiositatem inanem dilecti

onem mente

uel ore

Confiteor quae feci in ecclesia

uel extra ecclesiam contra dei uoluntatem in

quae accepi

mente

ael in ore

mala uerba malam ferocitatem

<l

b
e

The The
s

o of

iniquorum has been changed to a

Cerne*.

o of

malorum has been changed

to

Cerne'.
(sic)

The
^lel

has been interlined before the s of remisionum 1 sign for est has been interlined Cerne 1

CerneF.

has been underpointed for deletion and has been written in margin Cerne'. uel has been interlined Cerne'.
e of insidiae

* interlined Cerne'.

h
'

uel has been interlined Cerne?.

u
in

e of custus has been turned to o Cerne

* in is written in
1

margin before malam

Cerne*.

is

interlined before
(sic).

malam

Cerne'.
n
t

lenocitatem
s

omitted but interlined Cerne 1

.

has been erased and an attempt made

to turn o into

94

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et mentis lenitatem

/.

47&

Iracundiam inanem pacem potestatis

met"

uel inpotestatis

Cum mea

uoluntate uel extra

meam

uoluntatem quos 6 oculis meis uidi uel auribus

audiui uel manibus tetigi uel pedibus ambulaui

5

Confiteor tibi cordis mei cogitationes et uerba oris mei

uel pro natura carnis

mei a pro

pelle

pro renibus

pro ore

pro lingua

pro labiis

pro faucibus

d pro denies" pro capilh's

Pro ungules 6 pro lacrimas-^

cerebro

pro sputo pro medullas^ pro

A pro semine uiri uel muliens pro omni durum'

10

uel molli*

umido* uel arido* quodctimque

umquam

contigisset intus uel foras

fitens tibi

dominus meus Ego sum con

atque angelis tuis et omnibus sanctis tuis

Quod
rnei

diabolus'

numquam

conuincat

Nee

in die exitus

Nee

in die iudicii

quod sine confessione peccatorum

pro hoc confiteor uobis quaecumque

15

e saeculo

migrassem

feci in puerili

aetate uel in iuuentute uel in senectute

et sgpe peccaui in multis rebus

multum deum

inritaui 71

Confiteor tibi quod feci in diebus dominicis uel noctibus

quando debuissem

spiritalia

opera facere

b
c

has been erased and the o changed to dentibus Cerne', ibus over erasure of the last two letters.
final s
.

The The

final letter of

mei has been tampered with, mei Cerne*, mee Cernee

capillos
e f

Ceme*, o erased and

.

substituted Cemef.

ungulis Cerne

lacrimis Cerne*.

<>

medullis Ceme*.

* mulieresl Cerne*.

duro Cerne'.

k
1

The

of inolli
?

and the
;

final o of

umido and arido are written over

.

erasures.

diabulus

Cerne*

diabolic Cernef.

m The

italicized o
?

seems to be written on an erasure Cerne 1

;

" inritaui

Cerne*

irritaui Cerne*.

PRAYERS.

IX. X.

95

Et Ego confiteor deo omnipotent!

et

animae meae medico

/.

Ad emendationem omnium

scelerum quos a cumque contraxi

Ab

infantia

mea usque

in

praesentem diem

Amen

[9]
5

Sancta Confessio.

ANte

oculos tuos

domine reus conscientiae

testis

adsisto rogare

non audeo 6 quod impetrare non

scis

merear

Tu enim

domine omnia quae aguntur

in nobis erubescimus confitere

quod per nos non timemus

conmittere

Uerbis

tibi

tantum obsequimur corde

uelle nos dicimus nolle nostris ac

10

autem mentimus"
tibus

et

quod

adprobamus
e

parce domine confitentibus

ignosce pecca(ntibus)

rniserere te rogantibus
est

et quia in sacramentis

tuis

meus sensus infirmus

praesta domine ut qui

ex nobis duri eordis uerba non suscipis

per te nobis

15

ueniam

largiaris iesus christus

dominus noster

Amen.

[1O]

Alma
Deus deus meus omnipotens

confessio.

Ego

hurniliter te adoro

Tu
ter

es rex

regum

et

dominus dominantium
es redemtor
Tim.

Tu

es arbi

omnis saeculi

Tu
18
1

animarum
16.

vi. 15,

Apoc. xix.

H*
10

5 conscientia

om autem
et

mentimur

6 inpetrare discimus
15

mereor

8 et
11

e.

contiteri

9 admittere
12 tu for te 18 om et

om

14 duro corde

om nolle om Amen

peccantibus 17 meus + rex

19 redemptor
a
6
e
e quee Cerne quos 1 Cerne* After the final o of audeo there seems to have been an erasure of a
;
.

letter's space.

d
e

mentimus Cerne*; mentimur Cerne?, The letters ntibus have been interlined Cer-nef. There is space for about six letters before miserere, an erasure (peccatoribus

?).

* In

nos.

ix
is

tenth century,

ix

and x are printed among the notes (IL p. 213) from an Angers inserted in the middle of x at the word habent (p. 97, line 1).

MS.

of the

96

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

/.

486

Tu
Tu

e's

liberator

credentium
doleutium
Tii

Tu

e's

spes laborantium

e's

paracletus

Tii es uia errantium

e's

Tu

e's

magister gentium
Tii
e's

creator

omnium
Tii
e's

creaturarum
5

amator omnis boni

Tii 4s

princeps

omnium uirtutum
Tti
e's

gaudium sanctorum
4s laetitia in ueri
Tii 6s lux

tuorum
tate
lucis

uita perpetua

Tu

Tu
Tii

es exultatio in aeterna patria

e's

fous sanctitatis
4s saluator

Tii es gloria dei patris in Tii 4s plenitude spiritus

excelso

Tu
Tu

mundi

10

sancti

sedis &

ad dexteram dei patris in throno reg

c

nas in saecula

Ego

te

peto remisionem

omnium
qui

peccatorum deus meus iesu christe

uis perire

Tu

nemminem d

Sed omnes saluos

fieri

et

ad agnitionem

ueritatis uenire

Tii deus ore tuo sancto et casto dixisti

fuerit peccator uita

15

IN quacumque die conuersus

uiuit e
et

non morietur

Ego
te

reuertar ad te et in

omni corde meo clamabo ad

deus meus

et tibi

nunc uolo confiten/ omnia peccata mea

plicata sunt debita

Multi

mea super me

quia peccata

'Tu

es gloria dei patris,'

cf.

Gloria in Excelsis.
ii.

Jn.

iv.

42.
xviii.

10
21.

Col.

iii.

1 (Creed).

13

Tim.

4.

15

Ezech. xxxiii. 12 and

-2 errantibus paraclytus 11 om te 10 sedes regnans

3 gentibus

4 boni omnis

gaudium + omnium

remissionem

om omnium
15 quacunque

Tu
17

es

qui

neminem
18

13

omnes + uis

12 peccatorum + meorum ad te + Deus 16 uiuet

om meo

om omnia

19 delicta for debita

"
h
c

paracletus Cerne* ; paraclitus Genie*. sedes Cerne'. sedis Cerne*

;

a has been interlined Ceriief between ego and te. The first n and e of nemminem have been revived Cemitf and the An attempt has been made to change the second i of uiuit to e.
confitere
1

first

has been erased.

Cerne*

confiteri

Cerne1

PRAYERS.

X.

97

mea numerum

nori

habent

Confiteor tibi domine deus

/.

49a

meus quod Ego peccaui

te'

in caelura et in terram et

coram

et

coram angelis

tuis et

coram

facie

omnium

sanctorum tuorum
5
c

Peccaui per neglegentiam* mandatorum

tuorum
et per

et factorum

meorum

Peccaui per superbiam &

t

inuidiam^

8 peccaui per detractationem et per auari

tiam peccaui per superbiam et per malitiam-^ peccaui per#

fc

fornicationem et per gulam*

peccaui per falsum testi peccaui per furtum

monium
10
et per

et per

odium hominum

rapinam*

peccaui per blasphemiam et per desiderium

carnis

m fabulos" peccaui per ebrietatem et per *otiosos

peccaui per iura
et per

peccaui per contentiones et per rixam

mentum
renam
15
tis

iracundiam

p peccaui per laetititiam ter

et transitoriam

peccaui per suauitatem

men

meae

peccaui per dolorem et per murmurationem peccaui in naribus

peccaui in

peccaui in oculis meis et in auribus meis

et in auribus 9

peccaui in manibus et in pedibus

r

lingua et guttore

peccaui in collo et in pectore

* ossibus peccaui in corde et in cogitationibus peccaui in

2

Lc. xv. 18, 21.

p.

H ii
p-.

1 habent + ante oculos tuos J. C. D. noster cf. 214 for quod caelo terra 4 neglegentiam (sic) 11 odiosas fabulas 13 om per before iracundiam

2 quia luxoriam for superbiam 14 Peccaui + per terrorem et 15 dolum 17 Peccaui manibus + meis 16, 17 om peccaui in naribus et in aur. after murmurat. add 35 lines 18 in gutture et in ore meo-et in labiis meis et in omnibus factis meis (om et in pedibus)
confitebor

95

om domine

6 detractionem

19 cogitationibus-}- Peccaui in mente et in operationibus Peccaui in manibus et in pedibus

a e
*
e e

has been erased and

substituted Cerne 1

In margin Cerne? uel inanem gloriam iactantiam uel cordis elationem. d uel uoluntatem nequam interlined Cerne peccaui in margin Cerne?.
deprauationem interlined Cernef. luxuriant, in mg.
sacrilegium interlined Cernef.
third o of otiosos has been changed to a,
f uel
h

indignationem interlined Cernef.

*

uel in mg.
'

uel ebrietatem interlined Cernef.

k uel

illecebras uel interlined Cernef.

m The n The

and a

also is interlined Cernef.

m
et
''

o of fabulos has been changed to a, and a has been also interlined Cernef. 1 p laetititiam of rixam underpointed for deletion and * interlined Cerne
.

(sic).

in auribus has been erased, and uel per os meum has been written over o has been underpointed for deletion and u interlined Cernef.

it

Cernef.

et

et per (rapinani) per (desid.) (10) pecc. p. superbiam (7) per (rixam) (12) have all been roughly underpointed for deletion Cernef.

pecc.

per ebrietatem (11)

* From
K. C.

this point to the

end this prayer of confession

is

found in

N /.

34a,

b.

13

98

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et in carne in

/496

peccaui in medullis et renis

et in

peccaui

anima mea

omni corpore meo

Si

nunc

erit uindicta

tua super

me

tanta quanta in

me

ipso fuerint peccata

mea

multiplicata

Indicium tuum
sacerdotem
tibi

c quomodo susteneo

Sed habeo

t^

summom

Confitebor-^ peccata

mea

deus meus tu 6s unus sine peccato

Obsecro domine
salutifere,

deus per passionem atque per signum^ lignum

crticis

tuae atque per effusionem sancti sanguinis tui

10

quod tu concedas mihi remisionem* omnium pecca

torum meorum
Peto
t<3

domine deus meus

iesu christe

i quod mihi non reddas secundum magnam misericordiam

tuam

ludica

me domine secundum
Ego
tu in

iudiciuui indulgen
te adiuro

tiae tuae ac misericordiae tuae

15

omnipotens deus meus

Quod

me

collocas

amorem

tuum

et

timorem

Suscita in

me

paenitentiam

peccatorum meorum

et fletum pro

nomine tuo

Da

mihi memoriam mandatorum tuorum et ad

iuua
7

me

deus Dele iniquitatem

Cf. S.

meam
See p. 141.
12
Ps.
1.

unus sine peccato

James' Liturgy

/x6vos dvafj.dfmrrot.

3.

19
1

Ps.

1.

5.

in

renibus

4 fuerunt

5 sustineo

habes
tibi soli

6
et

summum

ad quern

confiteor

omnia
es,

p.

m. Id

tibi

Soli,

Deus meus, quia

te,

peccaui
11

Et quia tu
salutiferse

Deus, solus sine peccato, obsecro 10 quo for quod 9 om sancti

14
colloces

Domine Deus meus

te

malum coram te feci, 8 om (uel) lignum

et

remissionem

om deus

+merituru meum, sed secundum

om

ac misericordiae tuae

+ peto

meus omnip.

ut for quod

16

om tuum

timorem + tuum

secundum 15 Deus 19 deus + meus

12
Cernef.

6
e

The two final letters of renis have been underpointed for deletion and bus interlined domino has been interlined Cernef. The middle e of susteneo has been erased and i substituted Cerne
1
.

d
*

u has been

interlined over the o of

summom

Cerne 1

proinde has been here interlined Cernef. The b of confitebor has been erased.
has been interlined Cernef.
s

" uel

h s
*

has been interlined before the

of remisionem Cerne 1

merita

mea

sed secundum interlined Cerne1 before

magnam, and

later erased

and added

in

left

hand margin

Cernef.

PRAYERS.

XI.

XII.

99

& conspectu tuo

one mea
quas

et

ne auertas
6

faciem tuarn ab orati

/.

50a

Ne

proiecias

me &
me

facie tua

Ne

derelin

me

deus meus ne discesseris d

me

Sed confirma

me
5

in tua uoluntate doce

quid debeam agere quid tacere

d

quid facere aut quid loquere*

fende

De
inimicis 6

me domine
'

deus meus contra omnes

fc

meis^ uisibiles 5 et inuisibiles

domine deus meus defende

me* contra iacula diabuli*

ri'

et contra

angelum

tarta

suggentem
deseras
et

et

docentem

me multa mala
Sed adiuua

10

Ne

me domine

deus meus ne derelinquas

"unum

miserum famulum tuum

deus meus et perfice in

m^ domine
Doce me
et deus
n

me

doctrinam tuam

uoluntatem tuam quia

tti

es doctor

meus

meus qui regnas

in saecula saeculorum

Amen

[11]
16

Ymnum

trium puerorum.

Benedicite omnia opera domini

dominum

et sic

ad

finem

Ostende nobis domine misericordiam tuam

et salutare

tuum da

nobis

[12]
20
1

Laus

dei

Gloria in excelsis deo et in terra pax hominibus

3 or
8.

Ps.

ci.

cxlii.

7.

2
cf.

Ps.
ii.

1.

13

xxxvii. 22.

13

Ps. cxlii. 10.

16

Dan.

iii.

57 (Lxx Vg.).

17

Ps. Ixxxiv.

20

Lc.

14 (Gloria in excelsis).

H
13

auertas

(sic)

contra

8 diaboli

2 proicias 4 debeam + non om 9 suggerentem

5 aut

om quid

loqui

me

10 neque derel.

12

om omnes... om domine

me + facere
"
6
'

i substituted, reading loqui Gems'. bus erased, i changed to e and s added Cerne 1 ? The last i of inimicis has been underpointed for deletion and o interlined Cerne1 f The i of meis has been underpointed for deletion and o interlined Cerne 1

Some letter (one apparently with a down The e of proiecias has been erased. The final letters re have been erased and
omnibusl Cerne*
;

stroke) has been erased after

in auertas.

Cerne 1
*
*
1

Cerne 1

The The

final es is

over erasure

uisihilibus

Cerne*.
*

final letters es are written

is

over an erasure; inuisibUibusl Cerne*.

second contra

interlined Cerne".
letter after tartari.

The u changed
.

to o Cerne*.

There has been an erasure of one m me added in margin Cernee

.

1 facere interlined Cerne

132

100
506

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

bonae uoluntatis et reliqua
terra
et

f.

Laudent eum
in eis sunt

caeli ac

mare

et

omnia quae

gloria

honor deo uirtus et imperium

gloriam canamus
et potestas in aeterna

Christo atque sancto spiritu"

5

Cui honor

saecula

Omnis

terra adoret te et psallat tibi

altissimi

psalmum dicam nomini tuo

[13]

Laus martyrum.
Cfiedite propter et sic ad finem
patri

gloria

Pater noster

martyres tui domine non

c

10

timuerunt flammam acciperunt 6

in gloria

palmas

magna omnes

sancti martyres christi in

tercedite pro

me

et adiuuate mihi in ilia

tremenda

hora d

amen

[14]

Psalmus dauid

reconciliatio penitentium.

Miserere mei deus secundum

15
ricordiam tuam

magnam

raise

et sic ad finem

pater noster
to*

pater peccaui in caelum et coram

et iarn

non

sum dignus

uocari filius tuus

peccaui domine super

numerum
peccata

arenae maris et multiplicata sunt

et

mea

non sum dignus uidere altitudinem

Pa. Ixviii. 35, Acts

iv.

24.

Ps. Ixv. 4.

Ps. cxv. 10.

14

Ps.

1.

3.

16

Lc. xv. 21.

i
6
'

has been added to spiritu Cernef. has been changed into e Cernef.
erasure covering a space of two letters.

An

d iudicii interlined Cerne*.

PRAYERS.
caeli prae

XIII.

XIV.

101

multitudine iniquitatis meae quoniam

/.

5la

inritaui* iram

tuam

et

malum

corara

te'

feci

Auerte faciem tuam a peccatis meis

tates

et

omnes

iniqui

meas dele

Miserere mei et a delicto

meo mun

da me'

Tempus mihi concede

ut repenetescat 6

me
mor

peccaui domine miserere mei

tern peccatoris

Domine qui

dixisti nolo

Sed ut conuertatur

et uiuat miserere

mei

et resuscita

me

a peccatis meis
filius ancillae

domine ego seruus

tuus ego seruus tuus et

tuae

10

Saluator mundi domine ne sinas

rex
in

me

perire quia tu

omnium saeculorum
aeuum

solusque inmortalis dominator

Summa

trinitas

una diuinitas auxiliare

et miserere

mihi misero iugiter ut defendar ab hoste

Liberator noster et redemtor libera

me domine

deus meus
et

15

qui regnas in saecula saeculorum

Sana me domine
laus

sanabor

salum

me

fac et saluus ero

Quoniam

mea

tu es

Benedicat me* deus pater custodiat

me

christus inluminet

me

spiritus sanctus

omnibus diebus uitae meae

et corporis

Sit

dominus defensor
semper

c Atque custus animi mei

mei

et

nunc

et

Ps.

1.

6.

Ps.

1.

11.

Ps.

1.

4.

Ezech. xxxiii. 11
11
1

(xviii.
i.

23), of. Reg.

Benedicti,
14.

Prologue (see Introd.). 18 Ps. xxii. 6, xxvi. 4.

Ps. xL 11.

Ps. cxv. 16.

Tim.

17.

15

Jer. xvii.

6 e

The n of inritaui has been made into r Cernef. The third e of repenetescat has been erased and i substituted The second u of custus has been turned into o Cerne1
.

Cernef.

102

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et in saecula saeculorum
in

/.

516

Amen
me

dextera

me

domini conseruet

semper

aeuum
Direge
a

Gratia

christi iugiter defendat

ab hoste

domine c6r

meum

in

uiam pacis
me"

Rogant pro
5

me" angeli et archangeli

Rogant pro
XII

patriarchi et prophetae
et

Rogant pro me
nomine

apostoli

omnes

sancti martyres in
in adiutorium

sanctse trinitatis

Amen

Domine deus

meum
labia

intende domine ad adiuuan

aperies et 6s

dum me

festina

Domine

mea

meum
1

adnuntiauit 6 laudetn tuam

Ps. oxvii. 16.

Jer. xxxi. 21,

Lk. L

79.

Ps. Ixix. 2.

Ps.

1.

17.

The
6

An

first e of direge has been erased and i substituted Cernef. attempt has been made to change the second u into b Cemef.

PRAYERS.

XV.

103

[15]

Oratio sancti Gregorii papae.

/.

52a

Dominator dominus deus omnipotens qui

^s trinitas

Una

pater in

filio

et filius in patre

cum
omnibus
et eras ante

Spiritu sancto
5
et eris per

Qui

ds

semper

in

omnia

omnia deus benedictus

in

in saecula

Commendo
custodias

animam meam

manus potentiae tuae

horis atque

Ut

earn diebus ac noctibus

momentis

Miserere

mei deus angelorum

custodi

Direge" me* rex archangelorum

per meri

me

per orationes patriarcharum

10

ta

prophetarum

per suffragia apostolorum

per tidem confessorum qui
6 f 0ret pro

Per uictorias martyrum

placuerunt tibi ab initio mundi

m6

sanctus

enoch qui ambulauit

cum

deo et translatus est a

mundo

Oret pro me' sanctus noe quern dominus seruauit in diiuuio

15
propter iustitiam

Roget pro

me

fi

delis

abraham

qui primus credidit deo Cui reputatum est fides ad

iustitiam

iNtercedat pro

me

iustus isaac qui fuit

oboediens patri usque ad mortem in ex(em)plum c domini nostri iesu

christi

Qui oblatus

est patri pro salute

mundi

postulet

20
5

6 f 0ret pro

me
12

sanctus abel qui primus coro(na)t\is est martyrio

19.

Bom.

ix.

5.

Sap.

ix.

13 18
Phil.

Gen.
ii.

v.

22,

Heb.

xi.

5.

16

Bom.

iv. 9.

8.

N/. 166
here

**'*

Incipit oratio sancti Gregorii papae urbis

romae

coronatus

14 quern Dominus

16 reputata

12 line 20 comes in 8 dirige 19 est+deo 18 exemplum

The first e of direge has been erased and i substituted Cerne". Line 20 comes in here. It has been added Cerne 1 but the words abel qui primus coro are written over an erasure Cerne na is interlined
*
, ,

em

of

exemplum

is

interlined Cerne 1

104

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

pro me' felix iacob qui uidit Angelos del uenientes
in auxilium sibi

/.

526

Oret pro
facie

sanctus moses"

cum quo

locu

tus est

dominus

ad faciem

Subueniat mihi sanctus dauid

Deprecetur pro
6

quern elegisti secundum cor

5

tuum domine

me

sanctus elias propheta quern eleuasti in curro

igneo usque ad

caelum
post

Oret pro

md

sanctus eliseus qui suscitauit

mortuum

mortem

Oret pro

m6

sanctus esaias cuius labia

mundata sunt igne

caelesti

Adsit mihi beatus

hieremias quein sanctificasti in utero matris

Oret

10
d

pro

me

sanctus ezechiel qui uidit uisiones mirabilis" dei

f Qui soluit somnium regis et interpraetatus est et bis libe

ratus est de lacu leonum
XII-

et tres pueri liberati

ab igni

prophetae osse(e)

Amos

michias^

iohel abdias

Abacuc^ ionas nauum*

15 *malachias
esdras

soffonias

Aggeas* zacharias

hos omnes inuocabo* in auxilium

meum

Adsistant mihi omnes sancti apostoli domini nostri

et sanctissima

iesu christi

maria genetrix

domini dei nostri

Sanctus petrus

iesu christi

cum

sanctis uirginibus ora pro nobis

et paulus lohannis et andreas

Tres lacobi philippus

20
1

f deprecetur pro me* electus danihel desiderabilis deiGen.

ii.

Cf.

xxviii.
11.
1.

12,

Ps.

cxx.

1.
xiii.

2
20, 21.

Exod.
Cf.

xxxiii.

11.
7.

Beg.
Cf.
ix.

xiii.

14.
i.

Cf. 4 Reg. Cf.

6
11

Cf. 4 Beg.
Cf.

Cf. Is. vi. 6,

vi,

Jer.
23.

5.

10

Ezech.

i.

Dan.

iv.

12

Dan.

xiv,

iii.

20

Cf.

Dan.

N
11
17,

2 moses
line

helias

curru

8 igni

10 ezechihel

mirabilis

N*

rairabiles

20 comes in here

somnium N* somnia
19 lohannes
1

13 osse

14

Ambacuc

15 inuoco

18
a
b
c

om

et s... nobis sanctus

y has been interlined Cerne between the o and s of moses. u has been placed over the o of curro Cerne 1 The last i of mirabilis has been changed into e Cerne 1 ?
1
1

Line 20 added at the foot of the page Cerne comes in here. of osse has been erased and the second e was, I think, added later Cerne 1 f i of michias has been changed into e Cerne 1 1 A b has been placed over the first a of abacus Cerne 1 but it has been revived Cerne*.

The first s The second

*
*

The first u of nauum has been erased. The second a of aggeas has been changed to u Cerne1 and the s revived. * ut orent? pro me ad dominum deum added in outer margin Cernef. The abo of inuocabo have been erased and o placed after c Cerne'. 1 m The second e of genetrix has been partially erased and changed to i Cerne
1

PRAYERS.
et bartholomeus

XV.

105
et
b

Thomas

et

matheus barnabas
tui
6

/. 5

mathias

et

omnes martyres

sancti

intercedent pro

me
da"

Mepelle a

me domine

concupiscentiam gulae et
5

mihi uirtutem absti

fornicationis
et

nentiae

Fuga d md spiritum
castitatis

d& mihi

ardorem
da"

extingue a

me

cupiditatem et

mihi uoluntariam paupertatem

Cohibe iracun
suauitatem

diam

meam

et

accende in

m6 nimiam
abscide a
c

et caritatem dei et

proximi

me domine

tristi

10

tiam saeculi

auge gaudium spiritalem

et tribue

expelle a me'

domine iactantiam mentis

cordis

mihi conpunctionem

Minue superbiarn meam

ueram

et perfice in
infelix

me humi
homo
.

litatem

Ixdignus ego sum et

Quis
15

me

liberauit de corpore mortis huius peccati

nisi gratia

domini nostri iesu

christi

Quia ego peccator sum

et innumerabilia sunt delicta

mea

et

non sum dignus

uocari seruus tuus

tentiae

Suscita in

me

fletum poeni
et

et mollifica cor

meum durum

lapideum

Et accende

in

me ignem

timoris tui quia ego

sum
18 Ezech.
;

21. 15 Lc. v. 8. 13 15 Eom. vii. 24, 25. 16, 17 Lc. xv. 18 " 19 Of. Miss. Rom. Dominica Pentec. " Tui amoris in eis ignem accende

xi.

19

and xxxvi.

26.

the idea also survives in Ordo

Missae, "Accendat in nobis

Dominus ignem
3

sui amoris."

N
/.

mattheus

2,

om

sancti interc. p.

me

5 Fuge
depelle for expelle

18

iracuntiam
a
6

10 saeculi -f et

auge + mihi

17

amorem for ardorem om poenitentiae et

The

of mathias seems to be written over an erasure.

:

Spaces relatively given as in MS.

apparently something has been erased in each case, but

it is

quite illegible.
e

The
K. C.

final

of spiritalem has been erased, e is written Cernefi over

an erasure.

I*

106

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

cinis

536

mortuus

libera

animam meam ab omnibus

insi

diis inimici et

conserua

m6

in

tua uoluntate et doce

quia deus meus es tu

me

facere uoluntatem

tuam

Tibi honor et gloria per omnia saecula saeculorum

Amen

[16]
6

Oratio sancta ad

dominum

caeli

Deus pater omnipotens domine

deduc me* obsecro
tatis
te*

caeli ac terrae

per misericordiam pie

tuae

Ubi resplendent semper angelorum

milia regem

regum laudantes cum

ingenti gloria

10

Ubi

uiginti quattuor seniores sunt proni

agnum

dei

laudantes ante conspectum throni

Ubi mystica

quattuor animalia tota oculis plena tarn mira

magnalia

Ubi

ilia

flumina bis bina manantia

uno
15

e fontis rore inrigati

Ubi patriarchae

primi credentes deo ciues urbis diuinae regnantes

sine (fine) tt

cum

eo

Ubi prophetae puri

spiritu sancto pleni

cbristum conlaudant clara causa luminis ueri

Ubi sancta maria

prmi(i)s
1
&

sanctis

cum

uirginibus uitae fruentes

in thronis sublimibus

ubi petrus et paulus

"

Eph.

vi.

2,

cf.

Ps. cxlii. 10,

and "

totius noctis insidias inimici tu repelle."

xvi. 27.

oratio ad completorium," Eit. Dunelm. (Surtees Soc.), p. 144, et Also Gelas. Sacr. lib. in. 85 and Brev. Rom. 4 Bom.
xvii. 14,

Mt.
10.

xi.

25.

Apoc.

xix.

16.

10

Cf.

Apoc.

iv. 10.

12

Apoc.

iv.

8.

13
jq-

Cf.

Gen.

ii.

2
a
b

om

second et

1 fine has been interlined Cerne . The second i of prejmiis has been interlined Cerne1

[16]

In a rough metre, sometimes rhymed.

PRAYERS.
christi

XVI.

107

cum

apostolis regnant

cum

rege sedentes in cath

/ 54a

hethris

Ubi sequuntur agnum turbae innocentium

uirginitatis flore

amoeno florentium

Ubi martyrum

chori amicti stolis albis christo canentes habentes uitae

5

palmam

Ubi uirgines sanctae

gloriae regni regiae

castitatis

nimiam habent

palmam

Ubi sanctorum turbae

in terra

domino can(en)tium a gaudent cum pace firma

uiuentium

Ubi

est felicitas

Ubi

et securitas

Ubi
dolor

semper sanitas Ubi mentis puritas

10

Ubi nullus

Ubi nee mentes 6 nee

tibus

irae furor

Nee

dolor laboran

Ubi nullus

esurit

ubi nee ullus bibit

Ubi

ignis

non

urit

Ubi nullus

peribit
lesus

Ubi senex non manet

Ubi

iuuenis florebit

Ubi

non gemit

Ubi pauper non Ubi nee

plorat

Ubi pax perpetua

Ubi
uita est uera

Ubi

et laetitia

15

molestia

Ubi nee mors amara Ubi

caritas

Ubi semper diuina

firma

Ubi non nocent mala

Ubi alma

gloria christi regis regiae

Ubi lumen

diuinum

Ubi gaudium uerum

plenum
4.

Ubi poculum purum

christi

uitae perennis

Ubi nomen praeclarum

4
vii.

Apoc. xiv.

Apoo.

9.

Ps. xxvi. 13, etc.

a
b
c

cantium Cerne*
mentes Cerne*
;

canentium Cerne 1 (en interlined).

mentis Cerne 1
(i

placed above e underpointed for deletion).

The

final e of regiae

has been erased.

142

108
a
(in)

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

thronum

/. 546

regnantis
salus

Ubi

est rector

rerum

Ubi Ubi
tri

cunctorum

Ubi

unitas

Ubi

diuinitas

nitas

Ubi

ueritas uera

Ubi

uirtus diuina

Ubi

deus deorum
5

Ubi dominus dominorum

chori

Ubi rex regum

fons uiuus

Ubi caelorum
fulget in

Ubi lux

lucis

Ubi

summa

poli

Ubi uox

laudis resonat

domino

regi

Ubi nox nulla

tetra

Ubi regnum

regnorum saeculorum

in saecula

Amen

[17]
10
Deprecor
6

Oratio utilis de
t6

membra

Christi

domine

iesu christe per natiuitatem

tuam singularem ac sanctissimam

mentis meae tenebras
caritatis

iNlumina

et

da mihi maiorem tuae

angustiam
uitia

ardorem

et per tui praesepis

et per circumcisionem circumcidi in

me

15

cordis

et corporis

mei
et

et per

omnem

hutnanitatem

tuam humillimam

mitissimam

et per

membra

tua mundissima miserere membris meis inmun

dissimis
et per ministeria matris tuae
tibi

quae

corporaliter et spiritaliter exhibuit

expelle d

me
cf.

4 Ps. xlix. 1, 1 Tim. vi. also " fontem aquae uiuse," Jer.

15,
ii.

Apoc. xix.
13.

6.

" " fons uiuus ignis caritas (Veni Creator),

11

Ps. xvii. 29.

in has been interlined Cerne 1 between regnantis and thronum. The final r has been changed into a modern-shaped r by erasure of part of the downstroke.

PRAYERS.

XVII.

109

superbiae spiritum

et concede mihi cordis humilitatem

Et per baptismura tuum

ac noctium

et

sacrum ieiunium

-xl-

dierum

Absolue uincula uitiorum meorum

iniustitia

Et laua me ab
5

mea mediator

del et ho

minum
meorum

Exaudi

me

et libera

me

de manibus ini(mi)corum a
saluator

Adiuua me domine saucte pater

felicissima filius del

Et per uestigia tua

et per flee

tionem genuum tuorum

Confirma gressus ineos

Et per manus tuas sanctas ac uenerabiles

10

Munda ma

nus meas a mails operibus

Et per uiscera tua quoe

semper diuinis uirtutibus impleta fuerunt innoua

in uisceribus meis spiritum sanctificationis

Et per caput
capiti
&

tuum

christe castissimum

Miserere

meo

criminoso

Et per beatos oculos tuos parce

meis

pol

15

lutis oculis

Et per aures

et nares tuas

suauissimas

Mitte medicinam auribus et naribus

meia indignissimis

Et

6s

tuum optimum
Et per

et per

linguam tuam mellifluam

sima custodi Custodiam
ori

labia tua dulcis

meo nequam

Ps.

1.

4.

Tim.

ii.

5.

" in sanctas ac uenerabiles manus," Sacr. Gelas.

Canon Actionis

in.

16;

also Miss.

Rom.

11

Ps.

1.

12.

19

Ps. cxl. 3.

tt

inicorum Cerne*

1 inimicorum (mi interlined) Cerne

The

o of pollutis is

written over an erasure perhaps of

u.

110

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et lingug

55&

meae dolosae

et labiis meis iniquis

Et per sanctum euangelium tuum et per caelestem

doctrinam tuam dirige c6r
consilium
5

meum

in

rectum

et custodi cogitationes

meas a malis
et (per) a

inmissionibus

inmundorum spirituum

VII

dona

spiritus sancti

Multiplica super me" misericordiam

tuam

Et per magnitudinem miraculorum tuorum

t

Rogo

redemptor mundi

qui infirmos curasti

mor
eiecisti

tuos suscitasti

leprosos mundasti

demones

10

Surdos audire claudos currere

oculos et

fecisti

Caecorum
propterea

mutorum

linguas aperuisti

deprecor te domine respice ad me' et miserere

mei

et protege

me

pastor

ouium

et expelle a

me

demonum
15

aduersitates et falsitates

et

da mihi

fortitudinem aduersarios meos uincere per uirtu

tern

tuam altissimam

et per

omnia uerba tua

clarissima

Castiga christe corpus et

pollutione
6

animam meam

Ab omni
tuam
"
rnultiplica
ix.

peccatorum

et per passionem

et per

crucem tuam et per sancta uulnera corporis

m.
104

super

me

misericord."

See Gelas.

Sacr.

lib.

in.

6,

in.

79,

and Miss. Rom.

13
Jn. x. 2.

Dominica

Pent.

811

Cf. the so-called Tractatus Origenis, p. 65, lines

46.

*
6

1 per interlined Ceme

The

italicized o of pollutione is written over

an erasure of one

letter, possibly

u?

PRAYERS.
tui

XVIII.

Hi
et

Libera me' de cruciatu

et per

demonum

ab inferni

/.

56a

tenebris

sanguinem tuum

et per sepulturam

tuam

sana languores meos et cura cicatrices meas et

omnium
-

malorum meorum maculas emunda medicus almus

5
et per resurrectionem tuarn et per ascensionem

tuam

alle

ua

me

filius

dei ab hostis antiqui temtationibus et

et eripe

ab huius mundi periculis

prauoruin

de persecutione

hominum

et praesta

mihi pacem et tran

ut prospere pro t6
et

quillitatem" in temporibus meis

10

ambulem

et in tua gratia

perseuerem

ad

per

uenire merear non pro meritis meis sed pro miseri

cordia tua Tibi honor et gloria deus omnipotens
in saecula saeculorum

[18]

Oratio ad

Dominum

DOMINE
15

iesu christe qui in

hunc

mundum

pro

pter peccatores de sinu patris aduenisti

Ut

nos de adae peccato redemeris &

quia scio et

credo non propter iustos

in terra habitare uoluisti

sed propter peccatores

Exaudi m6 domine

deus peccatricem c et culpabilem et indigna d et neglegentia "

4
Greg. Sacr. (Muratori 10, 31, 98, 101, 130); and Miss. Rom. Nov. 23, etc. and Miss. Rom. Dominica ii. post Epiph. 12 Rom. xvi. 27.
i.

8,

Gelas. Sacr.

ni. 7, in. 56;

14

Jn. xi. 27.

15

Jn.

18.

17

Mt.

ix. 13.

476
"
b
c

16

P eodem

for adae (adg F)

19

P. F. peccatorem

indignum

negligentem

The first t of tranquillitatem seems to have been revived Cernefi. redemeris Cerne* redimeres Cerne (i on e erased, and the final i changed to torem is interlined over tricem of peccatricein Cerne1
;

e).

d
e

um,

is

The second

interlined Cerne? over no, of indigna. e of neglegentia has been erased

and

placed

over

it

Cerne 1

tern

has

been

interlined Genie? above tia of neglegentia.

[18]
is

to be found in

P (Migne

101, col. 476) and in

f.

1776 but the differences of reading are

too considerable to be included here.

112
566

THE BOOK OF CEKNE.

et obnoxia a in hoc saeculo
tibi confiteor

omnia mala quae

egi

De

dicto de facto siue de cogitationibus

de omnibus ueniam peto

te

Erraui peccaui tamen

tti

non negaui

quia scio et credo quoniam

te'

pius pater

4s

iNdulge mihi christe

6

laudo te magnifico

trinitas

Tibi gratias ago in omnibus innrmitatibus

te'

meis

quia non habeo in alio spem nisi in

christi confugio

deus c

Ad

portam ecclesiae

et

ad faciem

sanctorum tuorum prostratus indulgentiam peto

10
Prgco
d et

supplico tibi domine

Ut mihi

concedere*

digneris pro tua misericordia et pietate tua-^

in fine

mea

et^ ilia hora A

quando anima mea

egressa erit a corpore*

Praesta mihi domine*

l

rectum sensum rectum

15 m rectam credulitatem

mentem rectam fidem

digneris
liberare

Ut mihi concedere
me"

Domine omnipotens exaudi

digneris de inferno inferiori

Ut animam meam
tu.

Deus

me

libera

de igne inextinguibile n
infernali

Deus tu m^
libera de

libera

de poena

Deus
91
;

tu

uermis

inmortalibus

" 0, Migne, P. L., 101 553 Domine, si in te peccaui, tamen te non " survives in the prayer " commendamus of the present The idea also dereliqui, deos alienos non adoraui." 17 Ps. Ixxxv. 13. Ordo commend, animae. Cf. Paulinus Nolanus, Carmen vn. 39 43 (Hartel, Vol. n. p. 20). 3
Gela*.

Sacr.

lib.

in.

cf.

a
6
c

um

sancta has been interlined Cerne

Prejcor Cerne

has been interlined Cerne' over ia of noxia. between trinitas and

Cerne*

tibi,

meus Cerne* has been written in the margin.

Prejco
;
.

d
e

illam has been interlined Cerne* between ut and mihi, and

tuam indulgentiam between mihi and

convedere.
f
"

tua has been underpointed for deletion Cernef.

h
*

between et and ilia. maxime has been interlined Cerne c between hora and quando. meo has been interlined Cerne* after corpore.
in has been interlined Cerne?

k
1

'"

tune has been written in the inner margin Cernec of rectum is underpointed for deletion and a has been placed over uel is written in the outer margin before rectam Cernef.
.

it

Cerne1

"

uermis Cerne*

inextinguibile Cerne*, inextinguibili Cerne ! uermibus, bus on the erasure of the final ;

Ceme?.

PRAYERS.

XVIII.

Deus

tti

m^

libera de protoplasto" satanae

Deus tu

me
tie

libera de supplicio aeterno

Deus tu

me' libera
me*

damnatiorie et confusione aeterna

Deus tu

libera de tormenta^

impiorum

Deus tu
libera

me* libera

de angustia aeternali

Deus tu

animam

meam

de tenebris exterioribus quia in te confido

quoniam opus

manuum tuarum sum

Rogo

ne

me

dispicias"

Rogo sanctam mariam

uiginti quattuor seniores

Omnes
10

sanctos patriarchas et prophetas tuos supplico

Omnes

sanctos angelos tuos deprgcor

Omnes
humi

sanctos

postolos tuos et martyres et confessores

liter

depraecor

Omnes

sanctos electos tuos inuoco d in

exitu

meo

et in ilia hora

tremenda quando anima

mea assumta
15

exiet a corpore

Te rogo

sancte

michahel archangelus*
accipisti^ potestatem

Qui ad animas suscipiendas

Ut animam meam
'

suscipere

digneris a corpore

meo

Libera earn 5 de potestate

infernorum et de uia tenebrarum

Ut non appo

nat leo et draco qui consnetus est h animas miserorum

Mt.

viii.

12, Ps. xxiv. 2.

cf.

Ps. cxxxvii.

8,

Job
15

x.

3.

die ilia tremenda,"

Libera

Offic.
1.

Defunctorum.
29).

Cf. Brer.

13 Cf. Bit. Rom. " de Exequiis," "in Rom. Michaelmas Office. Cf. 17, 18

Gelas. Sacr. (ed. Wilson, p. 297,

18

Ps. Ixxxviii. 23.

\>am frumcennedan is interlined above protoplasto. a has been erased and o placed over the erasure. The first z of dispicias has been changed into e Cerne 1 d A sign refers to the lower margin in which the words in auxilium inimicos meos are written Cerne?. e us has been erased and e placed over the erasure.

a
6

fram

et

defensionem contra

The
\>e

first i of acdpisti changed to e Cerne 1 us has been interlined Cerne*.

gewuna
it.

is is

written in the lower margin

under qui consuetus

est.

Some attempt has been

made

to erase

K. C.

15

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

/.

576

rapere et ad aeterna tormenta perducere

Deprgcor te sancte petre apostole qui claues regni

caelorum accepisti
aperire digneris
5

Ut

portas paradisi mihi

iesu christe filius sanctae mariae

Domine

praeces tibi fundo

Ut anima mea a habeat

misericor

diam 6

et pietatem" quia in t

spero christe redemptor

fuero d

mundi quando ego occursurus

expulsus a facie tua

Ut non sim

quia non merear coronam

te'

uel ueniam inuenire nisi

auxiliante alme e christe../

[19]
11

Oratio sancta ad

Dominum.
dixisti

Domine

iesu christe adoro

fiat
fiat

to"

quando

ante saecula

lux
in

et facta est lux

Lumen tuum
oro
15
te~

m^

salus

Domine

ihesu christe ad

quando meridie uocasti adam

et dixisti

ubi

6*8

adam

depraecor clementiam tuam

Ut

ego

am

bulare merear in meridie Sed non in mortis

umbra
quando diluuium
iustum

Domine

iesu christe adoro

te'

transmisisti et delesti^

omne genus

et noe

reseruasti propter iustitiam

depraecor maiestatem

Mt. xvi. 19.

16

12

Gen.
i.

i.

3.

14 18

Gen. Gen.

Hi. 8, 9.

Ps. Ixxxvii. 7, Lc.

79.

vi. 9.

a
b
c

graciose has been interlined Cernef. tuam has been interlined Cerne? after misericordiam.

inueniat

d
e

coram

te

apud te has been interlined after pietat&m Cerne*. ad indicium has been interlined Cernef after fuero.
been interlined before
christe Cernef.

iesu has

f saluator

mundi has been written below

christe Cernef.

The

letters le of delesti are written over

an erasure.

PRAYERS.

XIX.

tuam ut me impium non

pro impietatibus" meis

deleas de

memoria tua
te"

/.

Domine

iesu christe adoro

israhel liberasti

quando faraonem

mersisti et

filios

Depraecor magnitudinem Ut liberes

5

me

a peccatis

meis

Domine

iesu christe adoro t6 in utero uirginis

in praesepe

descendentem 6 et ex uirgine natum et

et

positum

circumcisum depraecor
firma in
te'

te qui humilis uenisti

ad crean
iesu

dos nos

me

humilitatem ueram
in

Domine
uinum

christe adoro

baptizatum quando aquas

10

mutasti
scientiam

Depraecor potentiam tuam Ut

in me* impleas

tuam

domine

iesu christe adoro te

quando

extra portam unius uiduae filium reddidisti

uiuum

Depraecor clementiam tuam

Ut me

uiuifices

Domine

iesu

christe adoro' te mirabilia facientem innumerabiles

15

caecos inluminantem
tycos
d

leprosos

mundantem

parali

curantem

dgmones effugantem

Depraecor poten

tiam tuam
mitatibus

Ut
Ita

sicut illos emendasti a uari(i)s* infir

me emendare

digneris ab sceleribus

meis

Domine

iesu christe adoro te lazarum suscitantem

Lc.

ii.

12.

*
6
c

impietatibits written

upon an erasure

Cerne 1

discendentem

Cerne*.

sign

calls

attention to the words uel libera

Cerne*, the lower stroke of the

a damnations

uel

pestifera

morte written

in

bottom margin
A

Cerne?.
?

pasalitycos changed into r.

*

has been partially erased and the upper part

uaris Cerne 1
.

second

has been interlined after the

first in

152

116

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et

/.

586

lacrimantem

Depraecor
et fiat in

te'

ut

me

resuscites

ad

uitam aeternatn
salientis in

md

fons aquae uiuae iesu cbriste adoro

&

nitam aeternam

Domine
et

te in

crucem" ascendentem *

spiniam

coronam

portantem in capite
liberet

Depraecor ut ipsa crux

me

de angelo percutiente

Domine
felle et

iesu christe

adoro c (te) in cruce uulneratum

aceto po

tatum

Deprecor

te d

ut tua uulnera remedium

siut aniuiae

meae*

Domine

iesu christe adoro te

te*

10

in sepulchre positum-^
fiat

depraecor

ut tua mors

mini uita

Domiue

iesu chiiste adoro te des

cendentem ad inferos
te ut^
ciixit

liberantem captiuos
A

Depraecor
tibi

m^ non
ecce

dernittas

introire ubi

adam

manus quae m^ plasmaueruntf

15

et dixerunt alii quis est iste rex gloriae

Dominus
1

uirtutum

scio quia ultra

non hie discenderis

ascendentem
1

Domine
tern

iesu christe adoro* te

in.

caelos seden

ad dexteram patris' Depraecor" miserere mei

iesn christe adoro 16

Domine

uenturum iudicaturum

Jn.

iv.

14.

4 15

Jn. xix. 5.
Ps. xxiii. 10.

62
17

Keg. xxiv. 16.

Cf.

14

Ps. cxviii.

73,

Job

x.

Roman

baptismal creed.

a
b
e

A
te

cross has been interlined Cerne 1

The second The

The
ibi
t

has been changed to has been interlined Cerne1 1

i

Cerne 1

d
e

of

te

has been revived Cerne6

Gertie?.

meae has been revived

f
9

non-italicized letters of positnro.

seem to have been revived Cernec

i

has been interlined Cernef.

e

*
i

*
1

The The The

of demittas has been erased

i

and

substituted Cerne 1

of discenderis has been changed into e Cerne 1 ? non-italicized letters of aoforo have been revived Cernef.
first

patris has been revived Cemef. te has been interlined Cerne*.

Cf. Arund. 155, /. 172a, lines 7 23, for similar petitions. t See p. 198, the Apocryphal prayers of Adam and Eve.

PRAYERS.
T6*

XX.

117

depraecor ut in tuo aduentu non intres in iudicium

me" peccante

cum

Sed depraecor ante demitte a

[2O]

Oratio ad dominum.

Domine deus qui non habes dominum

5

sed omnia
6

tua sunt condicione subiecta

Ne
in

dispicias

md

indignum famulum tuum

Sed

numero seruorum
gloriae

tuorum me conputes ante conspectum

tuae
fac

me

gaudere

Tu enim

dixisti

non ueni

uocare iustos sed peccatores

et iterum nolo
et uiuat

mortem

10

peccatoris

Sed ut conuertatuv

Ego domine

te inspirante uolo conuertere c imple desiderium

meum

et

da praeteritorum ueniam delictorum

uitiorum
d

futurorum

custodiam

emendationem

Ut uiam tuam
dulcedinem dominum
ad terras

gradiens ad te
15

pium

et inmensitatis

perueniam

qui propter genus

et

humanum

descendere dignatus 4s

tuum praetiosum sanguinem

et
in
6

fundendo geutes ad baptismi gratiam uocasti

errore gentilium liberasti
pollicitus

de

Ego

infelix

quod

baptismo
egisse

sum

nequaquam seruaui

penitet

Ps. cxlii. 2.

Mt.

ix.

13.

Ezech.

xxxiii. 11.

Cf. Reg.

Ben. Prol.

N
/.

3
for

tit.

oratio alia

35a

seruorum

futurorumque Paenitet + me 19 seruam

5 tuae dicioni 4 deus + omnipotens 8 om fac me gaudere 11 conuerte conputas inple 14 dulcidinem (MS.) 15 humanum genus 16 discendere

famulorum
12

om

et

18 gentili

tt

peccata
b
e

mea quwm

iudicas

is

interlined below demitte Cerntf.

.

The The me

of dispitias has been changed into e Cerne1 last three letters of conwertere have been erased and
first i

substituted Cerne.

d uel

praesentium is interlined Ceme? after uitiorum. has been interlined Cerntf after penitet.

118

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

quod nequiter egi
miserere misericors
praesta ne faciam

/.

596

Suscipe penitentis lacrimas

iNDulge quod

feci et

hoc

Tu

conspicis

domine pericula

mea
5

in qm'Zms a consisto et quibus malis circumdatus

sum quantisque

per meritum rneum premar ad

uersitatibus libera

me

protege

me

et defende ut
tii

non rideant de me inimici mei

spes

es

deus meus sola

mea

IN te solum confido de nullius

hominum

solacio spero

Guberna me ut pius pater ut

10

post tantas talesque procellas saeculi undique saeuientes

ad portum

salutis aeternae

Te duce merear

peruenire et

cum

aliis

quos eripuisti laudare

saeculorum

Te 6 bone deus per

infinita saecula

Amen:

[21]
15

Item sancta Oratio.

Deus
qui

gloriae qui
6

unus et uerus

sol Ms

et iustus ds in

quo omnia

et sub

quo

omnia

per quern omnia facta sunt

exaudi

me
camino

domine orantem
ignis

sicut exaudisti tres pueros in

Exaudi

m6 orantem
de

sicut exaudisti

susannam
testium

20

et liberasti earn

manu duorum inimicorum

41, p. 76

Ps. xxiv. 3.

11

Cf.

Gelas.

i.

"nauigantibus portum salutis iudulgeat," also Miss. Rom.

facta

Feria vi

in Parasceue.

16
17

Jn.

i.

3.

sunt,"cf. Nicene Creed.

Gelas. pp.

119 2

Cf.

Rom. xi. 36. 1 Cor. viii. 6. Coloss. i. 16 "per quern omnia Rit. Roman. Ordo Commendat. animae, "oratioues in agone";

also

295299.

N
f.

35&

et

egi nequiter defende + me

paenit
7

om

et

hoc

5 premor

6 libera
11

me+salua me

om

om meus

solus

10 seculi + huius
second et

portam

peruenire merear
19 ignis

12

om
14

laudare te o
tit.

13 bone + iesu te laudare merear

16

oratio Sancti Martini

om

604

+ardentis

exaudi

me orantem

sicut exaudisti

18 om domine Jonam de uentre coeti

de for in 20

om duorum

iniquorum for inimicorum

a
b

The non-italicized letters of quibus are written over an The u of solus is written over an erasure Cerntf.

erasure

Gertie*.

PRAYERS.

XXI. XXII.

119

Exaudi me'

sicut exaudisti

petrum

in

mare

et

60o

paulum
factis

in uinculis

parce animae meae

parce

meis et cunctis criminibus meis

Digueris

mihi domine donare sanctum intellectum qui te cog

5

noscat sensum qui sentiat td

animum

qui

te*

sapiat diligentiam quae te quaerat sapientiam

quae

te'

inueniat

Animam quae
cor a

te'

agnoscat

uiscera quae te

ament

quod

te cogitet

tactum

qui te tangat

Auditum qui
6

te audiat
te'

Oculos qui
conuersati

10

te uideant

Linguam quae
te'

praedicet

onem quae
fectum

placeat
ci

patientiam quae te sus

teneat c perseuerantiam

quae"

(te)

expectet

finem -^ per

praesentiam tuam sanctam resuiTectionem

praesentet nobis dominus qui uiuit

bonam retributionem
15
et regnat in saecula

saeculorum

Amen

oratio

[22]
Auxiliatrix esto mihi

In nomine
es deus

sanctg trinitatis

sancta trinitas

Tu

meus uerus
pins

Tu Tu

es pater

meus sanctus

Tu dominus meus

rex

meus magnus
adiutor

Tu

iudex meus iustus

cf.

Tu magister
Brev.

potius

Tu

12 "finem perfectum,"

Rom. Compline prayer "uisita."

nostris for meis
nostris

O
553

1 me + orantem mari 3 om et parce cunctis criminibus qui regnas cum Patre et Filio in saecula 4 om domine 3 tit. oratio sancti Benedict! Digneris etc.

donare + Pater pie et sancte

om sanctum
actum qui

intelligat

te augeat 14 retributionem +uitam aeternam

w uel cor
6
e

for cognoscat om tactum. ..tangat

te sentiat

animum

11 tibi for first te

8 cogitet + qui te cognoscat 12 sustineat quae+te exspectet

Amen
is

om

praesentet... saecul.

da mihi domine

interlined Cemef.
ibi written

The The
te

e of te
first e

has been erased and

over the erasure Cerne 1 '.

i

of susteneat has been partially erased and changed into

f

Cerne 1 '.

d
e

per has been underpointed Cerne'. has been interlined Cerne 1 before
iiel

expectet.

dona mihi domine

iesu has

been interlined before finem CerneF.

[22]

is

found in

/.

46a

tit.

oratio sanctae mariae matris

domini

nostri.
(/.

The
179")

differences

of

It is also found in F reading are too considerable to be inserted here. 477); in both as part of [18]; and in a different and interesting form in T.

and

(col.

120

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

meus oportunus
Tli dilectus

/.

606

Tu mens

tnedicus potentissimus

meus pulcherrimus
^s sacerdos

Tu

e"s

panes" meus

uiuus

Tu

meus
es lux

in

aeternum

Tu
Tu

ds

dux

meus ad patriam
5

Tu

mea uera

es

dulcedu 6

mea

sancta

Tu

es patientia

mea

clara

Tu

e's

simplicitas

mea pura Tu mea

es simplicitas

mea pura c
concordia
tota

Tti es unitas d

catholica

Tu

e's

mea

pacifica

Tu

es custodia

mea mea sem

Tu

portia"

mea bona

Tu

salus

10

piterna
patientia

Tu
mea

misericordia

mea magua

Tu

6s

robustissima

Tu

es uictima

mea

inmaculata

Tu
Tu

es

redemptio

mea

facta

Tu

spes

mea

futura

caritas

mea

perfecta

Tu

uita
te*

mea perpetua
15

Td depraecor
te

supplico-^ rogo ut per

te'

ambulem Ad

perueniam

in

requiescam et ad te

resurgam exaudi

me domine

qui uiuis et regnas in

saecula saeculorum

Amen

[23]

Item alia Oratio.

Peccaui domine peccaui coram te et coram

20

angelis tuis

fac misericordiam

cum

seruo tuo

Jn.

vi.

51.

Ps. cix. 4.
1.

Cf. Jn.

i.

9.

Of. Ps. cxli. 6.

12.

18

Lc. xv. 21, Ps.

6.

19

Ps. cxviii. 124,

Gen. xxiv.

" b
c

e is

The The The

1 underpointed for deletion and * placed over it Cerne final u of dulcedu has been changed into o Cerne?.

repetition has been erased. unitas is underpointed for deletion

final

and fides interlined above Cerne?. of portia is underpointed for deletion and tampered with,

and o

is

placed above

it

Cerru*.

f uel is interlined Ceriuf.

[23] is found in

A /.

40a with considerable variations of

text.

PRAYERS.

XXIII.

121

Tibi domine iustitia Tibi misericordia Sana

et sanabor

me domine

61a

saluum
4a

md

fdc et saluus ero

quoniam
confitebitur

laus
tibi

mea

tii

quia non infernus

te

non a

neque mors laudabit

non expectabunt qui

uiuens uiuens
iNter

discenduut in lacum

UmYatem 6 tuam

ipse confitebitur tibi sicut et ego hodie

cede pro

me

peccatore sancte petre apostole domini

nostri iesu christi princeps apostolorum pastor ani

marum
10

doctor gentium

iNtercede pro

me

sancti c iohan

ms d

baptista gerwasi" et protasi

hilari

et sancti gregori

papa

ambrosi
et

Martine*

et oinnes sancti pontifices

omnes sanctae

gcclesise catholic^

obsecro uos per

communionem uestram Ut me seruulum uestrum ad

iuuetis in

omni adiutorio

Obsecro uos nouem

15

ordines angelorum

Ut

intercedatis pro

me

Obsecro diuitias bonitatis tuae

et misericordiae iesu christi

et patientiae tuse

filii

dei uiui saluator

noster

Dum

non uis mortem peccatoris Sed ut

conuertatur et uiuat

Nee

extinguish lignum fuinigans

Jer. xvii. 14.

cf.

Is. xxxviii.

18,

19.

1 Pet.

ii.

25.

gentium, 17 Mt.

Brev. Rom. Offices of S. Peter and S. Paul 29, 30 June. xvi. 16. 18 Ezech. xxxiii. 11. (Reg. Ben. prolog.)

princeps Apostolorum doctor 15 p. 122, 4 in A f. 416.

:

19

Is.

xlii.

3.

Mt.

xii.

20.

"
6
c

non has been underpointed

for deletion

and afterwards

erased.
.

The non-italicized letters of uoritatem have been written apparently over an erasure Cerne 1 d The final i of iohannis The i of sancti changed to e Cerne1 changed to e Cernef. The non-italicized u of gernasi is written over an erasure Cerne?. The second i of extinguis has been underpointed for deletion and a placed over it Cerne ?
.

* See the Ambrosian Canon Biasca MS.

Cfelas.

ed.

Ceriani,

p.

171 (and

present

Miss.

Ambr.), ct

in. 16, p. 238, n. 21.

The changes

of order from "Prot. et Gerv."

and "Mart....Hilar." point

probably to an intermediate source for Cerne not itself strictly Ambrosian. In Sacr. Oreg. coL 97 "Prot. et Gerv."; in Sacr. Gdas. n. 24 "Gerbas. et Protas." [See Liturgical Notes after Appendix.]
K. C.

16

122

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et

616

arundinem quassatam non confringis a Ut

facias
efficiar

me
a

sicut
t6*

unum de

mercennariis tuis et

de seruo amicus

Ut

fiat

uolun

tas tua sicut in caelo et in terra:

[24]
6

Oratio

utilis.

Coxfitebor 6

tibi

pater

domine

caeli et terrae
feci

omnia peccata
et gessi

mea quaecumque
meae
10
cata

omnibus diebus uitae

creasti

Domine deus meus qui

me

Omnia pec

mea

Tu

nosti indulge et miserere quia

peccaui tibi
iuste

peccauimus cum patribus nostris in

c

egimus iniqui(ta)

tern fecimus

parce nobis domine

Ego patrem
confiteor

et filium et spiritum

sanctum unicum dominum nostrum

deus pro omnibus

Ueniam peto ante

t6 pius

15

peccatis meis quae commisi quia crimina agnosco

Deus

propitius esto mihi peccatori

Memento mei domine

dum
me

ueneris in regno d tuo' non me" deseras deus non

derelinquas pius deus

Domine

sancte pater qui solus

et aeternus es

parce animae meae

parce
parce peccatis

20

malis meis

parce hereticis meis

Lc. xv. 19.

11

Cf. Jn. xv. 15.

6.

Mt.

vi.

10.

Mt.

xi.

25.

Ps. xxii. 6.

10 20

Ps. xl. 5.

Ps. cv.

16

Lc. xviii. 13.

Lc. xxiii. 42.

17

Ps. xxxvii. 22.

Job

xiv. 16

parce peccatis meis.

a
b

is

The

e placed over the last i of confringis Cerne have almost disappeared owing to letters bo of confitebor
.

damp which

has affected this

folio

and the next in many places. c The letters ta have been interlined Cerne1 1 d u has been placed over o of regno and m has been written in between
'

it

and tuo Cerne 1

it

has been placed over o of tuo Cerne 1

PRAYERS.

XXIV. XXV.

123
62a

atque criminibus raeis

uisita

infirmum cura egrotum

/.

Dd

mihi boaam consumraationem

Domine non secundum

Domine non

peccatum

meum

sed

secundum mandatum

secundum meam auaritiam sed secundum tuam

5
iustitiam

Domine tu
Libera

liberasti tres

pueros de camino
peccatis

ignis ardentis

animam meam de

meis exsurge domine adiuua nos et libera nos propter

nomen tuum:

[25]
10

Oratio sancta.

Domine deus meus

peccaui coram
te'

coiifiteor a tibi delicta

mea

et

coram angelis

tuis

et multiplicata sunt delicta

mea

Uelut arena
pro tua pietate

quae

est in litore maris

Tamen

miserere mei deus

Ne me
me'

perire patiaris

Ne
iustitia

15

auertas faciem

tuam a

Quia non pro

mea peto misericordiam tuam

cordiam tuam
Respice ad

Sed propter miseri

de sancta sede

me domine

maiestatis tuae et tenebras cordis mei radio

splendoris tui inlumina

protege me' domine scuto

20

ueritatis tuae ac fidei tuae

Ut me

diaboli ignita

2
6

Ps.

cii.

10.

Dan.
26.

iii.

of.

Kit.

Rom. ordo commend, animae.

11
Lc. xv. 21.

See p. 118, 17-

Ps. cxiv. 4.
Ps. xxvi. 9,
cf.

7
Tit.
iii.

Ps.

xliii.

12 18

Gen.

xxii. 17.

15
19

5.

17

Bar.

ii.

16, Mt. xix. 28.

Sacr. Gelas.

lib. 11.

83.

Eph.

vi.

16.

An

attempt has been made to bring down the

first

stroke of the n-shaped r below the

line.

162

124

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

iacula

/.

626

non a

penitre/ii

Miserere mei saluator mundi

qui regnas in saecula saeculorurn

Amen

[26]

Oratio sancta sequitur.

Heloi heloi domine mi adiuro t^

5

custodi

me
Tu

diligam te iNstrue

m6

dei agne iesu

magne

dignare me' saluare

Deus uere miserere

Custodi

adiuuare conseruare

Rex sanctorum angelorum

te*

me amantem
nunc
10
et ante

te

In

credo deo uero

Permanente

Sine fine sanctae trinae

Te"

Deus unus
c

et

non solus

Unitas triplex
d

depraecor

merita

Ne

inputas

peccata praeterita

Deus

dele delicta

praesentia

Parimodo multa inminentia 6

Ut

extinguas

maligni iacula

Ut sim

sanus hic^ et in future saeculo

Amen

[27]
15

Oratio sancta

ad dominum.

Adiuua me domine sancte pater

omnipotens aeterne deus
filiurn

Obsecro

te'

per unigenitum
et per*7

tuum dominum nostrum iesum christum

et

passionem* et

resurrectionem et ascensionem eius

piam

postulati

onem
20

spiritus sancti parach'ti* deprgcor

exaudi

me domine

miserator et misericors
lia

et per laudes aeternas et auxi et

beatorum angelorum tuorum

13, 14

archangelorum
15
Cf. Sacr.

3
Gelas.
cxliv.

Me. xv. 34.

lib.

Cf. Sacr. Gelas. in. 16.

;

in. 16,

Canon Actionis

Greg.

also Miss.
collect).

Canon, Greg, and Miss. Rom. Rom. Preface to Canon Missae.

20

Ps.

cii.

8,

8.

Cf. Sacr. Gelas. in.

37 (second

me has been interlined between non aud penitrent Cernee The i of penitrent has been changed to e Cerne 1 and
;

the

non-italicized

letters

of penitrent

are written over an erasure Cerne*

6

penitret
et

Cerne*.
d

The words per

merita.

uirginis

marie

sanctorum

depraecor and
*

tuorum have been interlined mihi interlined before peccata Cerne6

.

Cerne6

between

inminentia.

The
et

non-italicized letters are written over erasures.

The words
et

amen have been interlined Cerne6 between hie and et. have been under-pointed for deletion and the words et per eius incarnacione have been per
in saecula

interlined Cerne6 .
h The final letters em of 6 passionem have been revived Cerne and the et which follows has been 6 underpointed for deletion Cerne * The first i of paracliti has been placed upon an erasure paracleti ? Cerne*.
.

[26]

In a rough metre, sometimes rhymed.

PRAYERS.

XXVI.

XXVIII.

125

uirtutum et potestatum propitius esto peccatis meis et libera

/.

me
et

propter

nomen tuum

a et perpetua praecatione principatum

dominationum thronorum cherubin

et seraphin

Eripe
5

me

deus exercituum ab inimicis meis et 6 uniuersa

c

peccatorum co(gi)tatione

purifica

et per orationes

pa

triarcharum et prophetarum

Protege

me

pater miseri

cordlarum et d perennem castitatem 6

tuae genetricis semperque uirginis
et

beatae mariae

omnium

uirginurn

interuentione saluum me" fac heli heloim^ et^ sanctorum

10

infant(i)um

innocentum

iNtercessione* clarissima* castiga

et per merita

corpus et

animam meam

beatorum aposto

lorum tuorum ac martyrum

praetende mihi mise

ricordiam tuam clementissime deus

supplicatione perenni

Omniumque sanctorum
meque
ab omni per

parce mihi et miserere

15

semper ab
turbatione

hostiis* antiqui temtationibus* et

Conseruare dignare domine

irjrfinita

uirtutum qui

uiuis et regnas per

saecula saeculorum

[28]

Item

alia.

Deus inmortali
20

71

praesidium

omnium
pax rogantium
Ps. xliii. 26.

postulantium liberatio supplicum

9.

Ps. Ixxviii.
i.

Cf. Sacr.

Gelas.
iii.

m.

'

2 Cor.

3.

Ps.

7.

37 (second collect). 12 praetende

Ps.

Iviii.

2.

Dne

Cf. Gelas. in. 16 also i. 28; Greg., Miss. Rom., Canon Missae 15, 16 inmort. praesid....mundantur, p. 126, 6; Greg. Suppl. (Muratori) col. 155 (see "The Earliest Dublin Review, October 1896, by Edmund Bishop); and the Sacr. Godelgaudi (A.D. 798

misericord, tuam, Gelas. in. 106. 16 Ps. Ixxix. 5. 19 Deus

Roman Mass-Book"
800) in Ord. Bapt.

(Ulysse Chevalier, "Bibl. Liturg." vn. p. 347).

N
/.

19 inmortale (presidium)
b second u has been added in margin Cerne 1 1 ab has been interlined Cerne*. has been erased and the i turned into the second stroke of an n, and an attempt has been gl made to turn the second t into g; thus giving contagione Cerne?.
*

346

d
e

c per has been interlined Cerne between et and perennem. The words michi tribue et have been interlined Cerne 1 1

between caritatem and beatae (under-

f deus meus interlined Cerne c after keloim the final of which has been erased. pointed Cerne*}. h i interlined Cerne 1 9 per has been interlined, Cerne*, between et and sanctorum. * The sign for has been placed over the final e of intercessions and over the final a of
.

clarissima Cerne6
1

k
.

The

first i

of hostiis has been erased.

m
n

has been interlined between the

final i of inmortali

and

of temtationibus Cerne*.

deus has been interlined after domine Cerne*.

The

has been changed to

Cerne 1

126

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Uita credentium
Gloriatio

636

Resurrectio mortuorum

spes fidelium

humilium

beatitude iustorum
in tua

qui plenitu

dinem mandatorum
isti

proximique amore sancx

Hanc

nobis gratiam largire propitius

Ut

qui in multis offendimus

Tua

caritas in nobis
:

abundet per quam peccata mundantur

[29]
Pater et
filius

Alia item.
et spiritus sanctus et sancta trinitas

adiuro te per maiestatem

tuam

Ut exaudias me
mihi in omni

10

de caelo in pietate tua

et miseriaris"

misericordia tua in sempiternum sanctos angelos et archangelos

et obsecro

omnes

uirtutes dominationes

principatus

potestates

thrones''

cherubin

et seraphin

Ut
15

intercedant pro

me

peccatore apud iustum iudicem

Ut

dimittat mihi peccata

mea

et depraecor

micha

helem archangelum sanctum

raphahel
Urihel

et gloriosum

gabrihel et

Ut
et

suscipiant

animam meam

in nouissimo die

c perducant earn ad (a)moenitatem

paradisi

similiter et obsecro per

deum patrem

caeli et

20

terrae

omnes patriarchas prophetas apostolos

Jac.

iii.

2.

2 Thess.
Cf. Eit.

i.

3.

92

Par.

vi.

25

etc.

14
19

2 Tim.
25.

iv.

8.

18

Bom. ordo commend, auimae

Mt.

xi.

jj

3 sanxisti

6 mundantur + per

dnm

346
a
6
c

The middle i of miseriaris has been changed into e Cerne1 ? The non-italicised letters of thronoa are written over an erasure Cemtf. a interlined Cei-ne 1 ? between ad and m.
This prayer
ilia

throni

Cerne*.

[29]

is

found substantially in

f.

4.

It

runs as follows:

Pater

et

filius

et

spiritus sanctus

sancta trinitas esto mihi adiutrix.

Simul obsecro angelos archangelos uirtutes

principatus dominationes thronos chirubin et serabin ut intercedant pro me peccatri Michaelem sanctum gloriosum (D*, peccatori D") apud iustum iudicem ut demittet omnia peccata mea. Rafael et uriel gabriel et raguel heremiel et azael ut suscipiant animam meam in nouissimo deprecor.
potestates
die

cum

choro angelorum et perducent earn ad amoenitatem paradisi.

PRAYERS.

XXIX. XXX.

127

Martyres

Confessores
dei
et

Uirgines

Uiduas

Innocentes et
in

/.

64a

omnes sanctos

Ut

intercedant pro

me

omni tempore

Rogo petrum
et

paulum
et

andream
philippum
.

et

iacobum

lohannem
et

thomam iacobum

bartholomeum
et

mattheum Simonem
caelestes

et

thaddeum

omnes exercitus

Ut

in die iudicii

adiuuent

me

ut ariima

mea

laeta aspiciat

deum

patrein omnipotentem et

dominum nostrum iesum

christum et saluatorem mundi

qui uiuit et regnat in saecula saeculorum

[3O]
10

Oratio de apostolis sanctis.

Domine
tuis

iesu christe

qui dedisti potestatem apostolis

Infirmos curare

Mortuos suscitare

Leprosos

mundare

Demones

iecere"

da mihi ueram humilitatem

et salutem

et fidem firmain

et patientiam in tribulationibus

mentis et corporis
15 ones sanctas

et constitue in corde

meo

cogitati

et dirige pedes

meos

in

uiam pacis

Ut habeam

in conuersatione iustitiam in
et in

moribus disciplinam

omnibus initium semper sapientiae 6 timorem tuum

reconciliator

humani

generis

obsecro te propter

nomen tuum

per orationes apostolorum tuorum

3 5 This Order of Aps. is as in Rom. Canon. Cf. cum omni militia caelest exercitus Sacr. Greg. 8 Jn. iv. 42. 10 Me. iii. 15. (Mur. 8) and Miss. Rom. pref. Xmas. and Epiph. not in Gelas. 13 Rom. xii. 12. 11 Mt. x. 8. Sacr. Gelas. 507, 576, 701, Sacr. Greg. 33, 38, 48, 13, 14
253f, 254f, and Miss.

Bom.

iv.

p.

Epiph.

etc.

15

Lc.

i.

79.

17

Ps. ex. 10.

p
/.

tit

184a

14
17

om second om semper
" iecere

oratio ad xn. apostolos et and read Inspira

sapientie.

12 effugare

13

om

et pat. in trib.

domine cordi meo

19

15

om

ac for third et pedes meos and read me

+ id

est

tuum+et
iecere

Cerne*; eicere Cerne*. 1 placed before the i Cerne 1

6

The

first

of

has been erased, and another

Cerntf.
e

has been

uel has

been interlined between sapientiae and timorem

Ore conciliator

(Cod").

[29]

Petrum rogo et paulum andream et iacobum iohannem et thomam bartholomeum et matheum philippum et iacobum simonem et tatheum (/. 46) ut adiubant mihi in die iudicii ut le.ta anima mea aspiciat purissimam diuinitatem. Rogo iohannem et clementem gregorium et benedictum martinum et laurentem stephanum et georgium ut adiubant mihi in omni tempore. Omnes sancti et martyres orate pro me.
[30]

This prayer

is

the same as

[69], p.

16j6.

t Cf. Art. Kyrie Eleison

by Edmund Bishop (Downside Review,

vol.

xix. p. 53).

128

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Exaudi
mala

/.

646

me

deus sanctus israhel et omnia uitiorum meoruin

Multitudine misericordig mortifica

Meque
et tenebras

donis tuis interius exteriusque restaura

cordis

mei lumine tuae

claritatis iNlustra

perenne

<*

Et per auxilia beatorum apostolorum tuorum fidelissima

confirma fragilitatem
pericula prejbe

meam

et

mihi contra mundi

et custodi

firmamentum

me

contra

hostes

meos

uisibiles et iuuisibiles

rex gloriae et domine

deus uirtutum

iNprimis quidem pietatem tuam peto

10

Per merita beati petri apostoli tui

diligere iustitiam
et cogitationibus

Da

mihi prudentiam
IN uerbis in factis

et odire iniquitatem

meis

Per merita beati pauli apostoli tui

Da

mihi

fidei

speique et caritatis

augmentum

Ut

credam

cognoscam
15

et diligam ex

omnibus uiribus meis

et per merita
for

beati andreae apostoli tui

mihi uirtutem et

titudinem omnes inimicos meos superare

sanctae protectione trinitatis
apostoli
rios

Cum

tua

Et per merita beati iacobi

Da

mihi uictoriam semper super aduersa

tua
filii

meos

in uirtute

dei uiui depraecor

Et per
Bom.
32).

Ps.

v.

8 etc.
in

interius exteriusque (custodi), Sacr. Greg. (Muratori col. 35), Miss.

3,

Dominica n.
8

Quad.
cf.

4
78,

See

p.

123, 18.
(saec. ix.),

4
Brev.

Sacr.

Greg. (Muratori

col.

Bex

gloriae... uirtutum,
col.

Migne

781

Migne 90

64).

11
in Mins.

Ps. xliv. 8

13

Rom. Ascension Day Antiph. (Yen. Bede, Da... augmentum, Sacr. Gelas. lib. ni. 9, Sacr. Greg.
(cf.

suppl. 171,

and hence

Rom. Dominica xm. post Pentec.

Grey. 10)

14

Lc.

x.

27.

deus + et

1,

2 et

omnem

uitiorum

meorum multitudinem

mortifica
7 prebe om rneis

4 claritatis 8
et per
glorie,

tug illustra 9 om deus

om

perenne

om quidem 14 13 om que credam + te + dne om tua 16 ut omnes meos+ualeam 18 apostoli + tui om semper and read mihi+dne
.

5 ac for et om beatorum 12 et+in 11 iustitiam diligere

tui

diligam after meis 17 sancte. trin. pro tec.

15

mihi+dne

sancti for beati contra hostes uisibiles et iuuisibiles om

super. .depraecor

The The

final e of

final i of filii

perenne has been erased, and has been erased.

placed on the erasure Geme".

PRAYERS.

XXX.

29

merita sancti iohannis apostoli et euangelistae multiplica

/.

65

gratiam tuam

in

me

miserator

Ut

uolunta(t)e

uigeam

et proficiam in
apostoli tui

uoluntatem tuam

Et per merita beati thome.

Da

mihi spiritalem intellectum et scientiam

Ut

tibi

uiuere ualeam et in uiis tuis

ambulem

et in

per

maneam

Et per merita beati iacobi apostoli

tui

prae

tende mihi dexteram caelestis auxilii super omnes habitan

tes in

habitaculis meis

et propitius estu 6
tui

nobis

Amen

Et per merita
10

sancti philippi apostoli

in

Concede mihi
et per

pacem

et

tranquillitatem

temporibus meis
Te~

merita beati bartholomei apostoli tui

depraecor

Ut omnes
lumitate
tui
d

actos

meos

et

memet ipsum

in felicitate et inco

custodias

et per merita sancti matthei apostoli

et euangelistae

Praesta mihi piissime ut et ego

15

per inspirationem tui sancti spiritus a morte resurgere merear

Et per merita 6 sanctorum apostolorum tuorum

simonis" et thaddei
tern in
e

Da

mihi potesta

ferni tenebras et (i^mortales-^

uermes" euadere et aeterna praemia

5
Ps. cxxvii. 1.

aquae.

10

Sacr. Greg. 43, 252. 6, 7 Sacr. Greg. 257, suppl. Greg. 159,

Sacr. Gelas. in. 76; Miss.

Rom. Benedictio
18, 19
Cf.

Mm.

Rom. Dominica n. post Epiph.

Me.

ix. 45.

F
/.

185 3 e t

tuam

apostoli tui euangeliste, multiplica +domine in omnibus uoluntatem perficiam 4 mihi + domine

miseratus

spiritualem

uoluntarig 5 iugiter

before in te

7 pretende + dne

cglestis

om

super

o.

h. in h.

meis
et

8 esto

mihi

peccatori for nobis salutem ut ea que,

11

om Ameri
tibi

9 tui

+ dne

10

om first

tranquillitatem + et

placita

sunt

omni

dilectione

perficiam

depraecor + dne

12,

13 for ut... custodias, ut me" et omnia que,

om in temporibus meis ad me tua largitione pertinent

13 mathei longa felicitate et incolomitate secundum tuam misericordiam custodias 14 euangeliste, presta 15 om tui morte + anime, om et ego piissime + dne 17 Symonis Taddei 19 mihi + domine gratiam et misericordiam tuam ut inferni tenebras 17

ualeam euadere
"
6
c

et

ad aeterna premia

te

annuente peruenire for potestatem... praemia

1
.

d
*

The second t is placed between the a and e of uoluntate above the line Cerne The final u of estu has been changed to o and the whole word has been revived Cemtf. u has been placed over the o of dctos Cernec An attempt has been made to change the u of incolumitate into o C&rnef. A flaw in the MS. A circle has been cut out of the vellum dividing the first words
.

of the

four last lines from those which follow them.

t in has

been interlined Cerne 1 above mortales.

K. C.

17

130
656
a

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

promerere
per te christe iesu

/.

Tu

dixisti discipulis tuis

Petite et dabitur uobis

et

quaerite et inuenietis pulsate

in

aperietur uobis

Ego

nomine tuo peto

iesu

redem

tor

Ut

tu

deum patrem

petas et donetur mihi indulgen

tia

Uultum tuum domine requiram

et

adiuua me* ut in
misericordiae

ueniam
tuae

uideam

Ego pulso prgcibus aures

Domine deus

aperi mihi portas paradisi post obitum

meum

Ut

in

electorum tuorum numero mihi requies

t6 christe et

cere liceat

Coram

coram angelis
post te

tuis

10

Exaudi

me

adiuua me*

Trahe

me

Curremus

in

odorem unguentorum tuorum

deus meus

in auxilium

meum

respice

Ne

derelinquas

domine

quern ad imaginem tuam et similitudinem condidisti

Neque
15

dispicias

me

quern pre,tiosa

pignore tui sacro

sancti sanguinis in cruce conparasti

Qui clamasti

caelitus ad

patrem tuum omnipotentem

pro apostolis tuis supplicans

et sanctis ita dicens

Non

pro his autem tantum

rogo

Sed
5

et pro eis qui credituri sunt

2
Ixx. 12.

Mt.

vii. 7.

Pa. xxvi. 8.

6
13

Cf. Socr. Greg. 169, 251.

i.

10

Cant.

i.

3.

11
(1 Pet.
i.

Ps.
19).

12

Ps. xxvi. 9.

Gen.

26.

14

Ps. xxvi. 9.

Te Deum

18

Jn. xvii. 20.

otn Tu + dne 2 querite ch. iesu apostolis for discipulis 4 om ut tu d. p. p. 3 Ecce ego peto in nomine tuo iesu redemptor pie et d. m. indulgentia 5 et before uultum me + due 6 optineam for uideam + require aures + tug misericordiae ds quicquid ad bonum tota deuotione exposco praecibus + meis tuae 8 requiescere mihi 10 first me 7 om Domine deus 9 tuis -f amen for paradysi
1

om promerere
a.

p.

t.

pulsate et

uobis

+ dfle

pretiosissimo et sanctis ita

second me+christe 11 odore 15 comparasti

13

tuam
caelitus

after similitudinem

16

om

17 supplicando

14 despicias 18 om

om autem

19 rogo + pater

om

et

The The The

final e of
first i

promerere has been erased and

1 placed upon the erasure Cerne ?

.

of dispicias has been changed to e Cerne 1 final a? of pretiosa has been erased and o placed

1 upon the erasure Cerne

PRAYERS.

XXXI.

131

per uerbum

[31]
Sancte
sator

suffragator
5

Legum
largus

later

dator
pollens

lure
es qui

potens
in

Nuric

thra

10

firma

petra
creta
freta

quo

cuncta

Quae
ferunt

aplustra
flustra

15

Quando
currit

celox

uelox

Cuius
creuit

numen
lumen
solum

Simul
20
supra

polum

132

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Dicam
gratis

/.

666

deo

ac de
Sic

liso

[33]

Oratio sancta

geo
beo

et ego

Fiat mini quejsso

Sicque

quantum queo

domine

fides

firma

me
[32]

ab eo

Manus
leuo

deo

in corde galea sa
lutis in capite

Incipit hrithmon 6 Christum peto

meo
reuo
eo
chio
pio
riuo

christum
Christo
corde

prgco

Quocum
fruar

Signum

christi in

fronte

reddo
laeto

uerbum
in ore

ueritatis

Gignans
patri

Uoluntas

10

Gratis

homo
fono
latro

bona

in

mente

imo
Uti
tetro

Flatus

Praecinxtio" casti
tatis in circuitu

quando

uiuo
turno

metro
ligno

Sarcem
6

Honestas actionis
in opere
in

Pendens
1

pauli

culmo
uideo

sobrietas

petit

regno
uiso
diso
lisso

Uti
stirpem

consuetudine
in
prosperitati'

Fore
para
iNcla
in a

limeo

humilitas

Altum
qui

caelum
creauit

Spem

in creatorem

Amor

uitae aeterng

bysso
truso

Terras

atque
:

perseuerantia usque

20

Hoste

gquora

In finem

Amen:

col.

Is.

lix.

17.

2 Tim.

ii.

15.

Daniel

Q
(553)

column 1 column 3
13 in actione 17

2 grates
tit.

alia oratio

15 conscientia for consuetudine

10 mente + dilectio Dei in pectore 11 prsecinctio 16 prosperitate+patientia in tribulatione

uitae seternae Prsestante

Spes in Creatore, perseuerantia usque in finem, amor

a
6
c

Domino

om Amen

x erased and c inserted Cemel 1 The upper stroke of an I has been erased above the first The final i of prosperitati has been changed to e Cerne 1
1

stroke of the

of pauli.

[32]

Title inserted thus between the lines Cerne 1

PRAYERS.

XXXII.

XXXIV.

133

[34]
In primis obsecro

Oratio sancta ad

dominum

f.

67a

supplex obnixis prgcibus

raaiestatem del
5
trinitatis

Sumrnam

et gloriosam

atque inclytam sanctae et indiuiduae

almitatem

Ut me miserum indignumque
digneris

homunculum exaudire

Deum

patrem deprecor

omnipotentem qui creauit caelum

quae in
eis

et terram

mare

et

omnia

sunt

Qui

est in

omnibus

et super

omnia deus

benedictus in saecula

Ut

dimittat mihi omnia peccata

10

mea atque

crimina quae

feci

cunabulis a iuuentutis mese

usque in hanc aetatis horam

IN factis in uerbis in cogi-

tationibus in uisu in risu in auditu in tactu olfactuque 6

uellens c nolens
sciens nesciensque in spiritu uel in corpore

delinquens commissi'*
15

Rogo
Qui

similiter

aeternum dei filium

est

deum omnipotentem

est et qui erat et qui uenturus

iudicare uiuos ac mortuos rnerens 6 misericordem

regem saluatorem mundi

Cui omni genu

flectitur

caelestium et terrestrium et infernorum

et

omnis

lingua confiteatur

Quia dominus

est iesus christus in gloria

20

dei patris

ut ignoscat delicta iuuentutis et ignorantig

Rom.

Exod. xx.

11, Act. iv.

cf.

24.

8,

ix. 5.

15
10, 11.

Apoc.

i.

4.

16

1 Pet. iv. 5,

Nicene Creed.

1720

Phil.

ii.

20

Ps. xxiv. 7.

A
/

tit.

oratio sancti hugbaldi abbatis

17a dignetur deum omnipotentem patrem deprecor

interlined over erased o) (rneae) tacto olfactoque 12 risu in gressu

6 humunculum 3 sanctae indiuiduaeque 2 precibus 1 ? (u 10 conabulis A* cunabulis 9 se,cula e 11 om in cogitationibus A* + in cogitat. (interlined)

+et saeculum per ignem

a

merens + ac dolens peto

14 commisi 16 mortuos 13 (uellens) nollens 20 patris + amen 17 flectatur

1

The first u of cunabulis is the v-shaped u generally made use of by the correcting hand Cerne 6 The u of olfactuque has been changed into o Cerne1 e The first e of uellens has been erased and o placed upon the erasure; the first / has also d The first s of commissi has been erased. been erased nolens Cerne?.
. . :

obsecro has

been interlined Cerne between merens and misericordem.

11

134
676

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

meae
sit

et

secundum magnam misericordiara suara memor

Adiuro humiliter
bis terque repetens

mei deus

summum
luminat
5

sanctum spiritum paracletum" deum omnipotentem

in

Qui

in

omnem hominem uenientem

hunc

mundum
aeuum

Ut

consoletnr

me

et

incolumem

custodiat in

Atque eiusdem
Spiritum
tudinis

sui sancti spiritus

dona

largire" dignetur
consilii et forti

sapientiae et intellectus

Spiritum

d Spiritum scientiae et pietatis spiritum timoris domini

nostri iesu christi":

[35]
11

Item Oratio Sancta

Sancta trinitas et uera unitas omnipotens sempiternae

deus

spes unica
et

mundi

qui fecisti caelum et terram

qui fundasti montes
in

mare

omnia quae

in eis sunt

inmobiles

Tua sunt omnia regna caelorum

ac singularem custodiam

15

tuam sanctam
iesu christe

et in tuas

domine

manus me totum commendo corpus

et ani

mam meam

Cogitationes et opera uerba et facta

et

in prosperis et in aduersis

omnes

actos-^

meos omnesque

sensus meos et uirginitatem

meam

et ut auctorita

20
1

tern imperil
4

mei mecum regendo dispones domine iesu

Jn.
i.

christe

Ps.

1.

3.

9.

Is. xi. 23.

11

Exod. xx. 11.

Act.

iv. 24.

15

Of. Lc. xxiii. 46.

om
tit.

et

om magnam A* secundum + magnam Ac

6 atque

2 deus

interlined

A. 1

5 me-f-in

aeternum

+ mihi

10 xpi + qui uiuit et regnat in secula seculorum

K
p.

12 qui caelum et terram 11 atque induisa for et uera Oratio Sancti Augustini 15 et for 14 regna + terrse atque 13 om mare et omnia quae in eis sunt ac om et in tuas d. iesu c. m. me totum 16 commendo +animam meam quoque for et 18 atque for om et facta i. p. et in aduersis et animam meam 17 ac for et opera

10

fecisti

second et
et in
a
6

actus

om

eorum potestatem

transire

omnesque... dne ihu xpe and read ut me a malignis spiritibus defendas, non sinas, neque hie neque in future
.

deletion,

has been underpointed miki interlined Cernef between largire and dignetur. d et has been interlined Ceme? between pietatis and spiritum. * qui cum patre et eodem spiritu sancto uiuit et regnat deus interlined Cerne". 1 f u has been placed over o of actos Cerne

The e The u

of paracletum has been changed to i Cerne c of incolumem has been changed to o, and then later the o
it.
c

for

and u placed above

PRAYERS.
et custodias

XXXV.

XXXVII.

135
68

me

diebus ac noctibus horis atque momentis

f.

ab omni pullutione* et ab omni malo et ab iumundis

spiritibus

Amen

[36]
5

Alia Item

OMnipotens dilectissime deus sanctissime atque amantis

sime pater
obsecro te per unigenitum filium

tuum
in 6

dominum nostrum iesum christum

tradas potestatem aduersariorum

Ut me nunquam Nee hie nee in

eorum

future saeculo

Sed spiritum sanctum tuum et gratiam tuam

10

atque defensionem ac misericordiam piumque auxilium

mecum

in

omni hora

esse concedas

et adscribes

nomen meum

in libro uitae

Tu

ipse ut nulla

umquam
Tibi enim gloria et

obliuione deleatur Sed perpetuae memoriae seruetur

per te ipsum

dominum nostrum iesum christum

15

honor et potestas et imperium per omnia saecula

saeculorum

Amen

[37]
Christus primogenitus

Laus

Christi

ex ore procedens patris

Christus unigenitus consubstan

20

tialis

patri filius

Christus

et li

Initium et

finis

Christus

cum
f.

patre ponens angelorum agmina superbis

line 22

1 Pet. iv.

See Antiph. Bangor i. 11, Apoc. i. 6 and

i.

35
13.

v.

col.

1,

11,

12

Cf. Phil. iv. 3.

iv.

14
4).

Tim.

vi.

16,

v.

19

Eccl. xxiv. 5 (Mt.

Nicene Creed.

20

Apoc.

8.

K
Cott.

1 om et custodias... spiritibus and read uiuis et regnas in secula seculorum

sed gratiam

tuam

in

omni hora adesse concedas qui

7
in

MS.

tit.

Salutatio'Crucis Deuota

6 adiuro for obsecro

om iesum christum and

eorum
8 tradas + in
13 perpetue, memorie

Titus

read et per signum salutifere crucis tuae L 10 piumque -f tuum hac/wac

14

numquam
11

inimicorum for
12 uite

adscribas

om

gloria et

15

om first

et

16

om Amen

The first u of pullutione has been changed to o Cemef. mearum interlined faintly in a late hand between in and eorum.

136

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

resistens hurailibus

68&

autem dans gratiam

christus in principio

cum

patre omnia simul creans

Christus ab angelis

et archangelis pronuntiatus

Christus a patriarchis et

prophetis praedictus
5
uirginis

Christus a patre misus a ueniens in uterum Christus natus

adsumere carnem

uerbum

et

sapientia patris

Christus in

mundum

ueniens uerus

homo

uerus deus

Christus in praesepio declinatus ab angelis pro Christus circumcisus

clamatus a pastoribus adoratus

octo dierum infans

Christus a stella demonstratus

10

a magis muneribus honoratus

6

Christus in templo a symeone

susceptos

Christus ab herode persecutus in aegyptum pergens

Christus in iudeam reuersus in nazareth

catus
in iordane baptizatus

Christus a iohanne praedi

filius

Christus

del decla

ratus sancto desuper adueniente spiritu

Christus hierimum c

15

petens ieiunans diabulum

ueritatis et

rt

uincens

Christus docens uiam

lumen uitae ostendens

Christus signa et prodigia

fla

a saeculis inaudita faciens

gella sustinens

Christus passus sputa

Christus crucifixus inclinato capite

Jao.

iv.

(1

Pet. v. 5).

1 Cor.

i.

24.

18

Jn. xix. 30.

a
b
c

An

has been interlined Cerne before the middle

s of misus.

u placed over the o of susceptos Cernel 1 The first i of hierimum has been underpointed for The middle u of diabulum has been changed to o

deletion.
Cerne*.

PRAYERS.

XXXVIII.

137

tradidit spiritum

Christus sepultus caro eius in spe requi

/.

69a

escens

Christus rex glorise ad inferna descendens uitam

Christus surgens mortuorum primo

beatis tribuens

genitus 5

Christus latus et uulnera ostendens ab apostolis

Christus alta caelorum ascen

rex et dominus appellatus

dens a patre glorificatus

dei patris

Christus sedens ad dexteram

Christus uita uia ueritatis

a

Christus spiritum sanctum

paracletum

super apostolos mittens

Christus longani
Christus in maiestate

mis patiens et multum misericors

10

uenturus ad iudicandum saeculum per signum suae sanctae

crucis

domine iesu christe miserere nobis

qui regnas

in saecula saeculorum

Amen
Laus Dei:

[38]

Deus formator reformatorque humani

15
qui incondita condidisti
et terram fundasti

generis

qui caelum extendisti

paradisum plantasti et hominem

et

de limo terrae formasti

uitae reuocasti
et

errantem

eum ad uiam
dedisti

legem loquendo de igne

Qui patriarchas benedixisti

20

et prophetas constituisti

Uerus

es

tii

et sine

mendacio deus omnipotens

et salus

3
i.

Mt. xxvii. 50, Ps. xv. 9. 6 Creed. i. 5. 38, col. 550, Greg, suppl. col. 210
1

Ps. xxiii. 7,
6.

" descendit ad inferna"

9
Ps.
ii.

earlier

form of Creed.
Sacr. Gelas.

Apoc.

Jn. xiv.
xii.

cii.

8.

14

Zach.

1.

15

Gen.

7.

N
/.

13

tit

Laus Dei omnipotentis

14 humanse naturae

om

generis

20 deus + unus

196

The
K. C.

e of

paracletum has been erased and

substituted Cernef.

18

138
696

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

inmortalitatis
et

/.

qui

cum domino

nostro iesu christo

filio

tuo

cum

spiritu sancto uiuis ac regnas per

omnia saecula saeculorum

Amen
[39]
Oratio de natale domini nostri iesu christi

O
5

uere beatitudinis auctor atque aeternae

claritatis indultor

Qui antequam mundus

fieret

diuinitatis gloria et decore indutus fuisti

et

tamen

in tanta humilitate uenisti

Ut

seruilem formam

adsumere dignatus
ribus uisus es

es

et pannis inuolutus a pasto

1 gratias tibi reffero* et per hoc sup

10

pliciter exoro
ris

Ut quicquid
in cultu

in exercitatione corpo
in

mei

Aut

uestimentorum meorum

utiliter

agendo commisi

Concede ueniam honore

iesu christe

tuorum uenerabilium indumentorum domine

Amen
[4O]
15
Oratio

De Ephiphania
Qui incar

EN

omnipotens astrorum conditor

nationem tuam praeclari

sideris testimonio indicasti

Quod

uidentes magi oblatis maiestatem

tuam mune

ribus adorauerunt

Propterea gratias agendo of

feram

tibi

hostiam laudis ac deprecor concede mihi

Jn. xvii.
in

5.

Ps. xcii.

1.

Phil.

ii.

7.

Lc.

ii.

12.
i.

15
74.

Hymnus

Adventu "Conditor alme siderum."

Cf. Daniel Thesaurus

Hymnologicus

Asp. 139

om
tit.

nostro

N /. N /.

206

3
14

de natale Domini

4 uerae

216

tit.

De Epiphania

16 (preclari)

12 pro before honore 18 (Propter ea)

13

om tuorum

The

first

of reffero has been erased.

PRAYERS.

XXXIX.

XLH.

139
70a

propitius ut in
iustitiae

mea semper mente

appareatf" stella
sit

/.

et in tua confessione
6

meus thesaurus
:

domine mi

iesu christe

Amen

[41]
5

Oratio in cgna domini

Deus refugium pauperum

miserorum

spes humilium

salusque
uicti

Qui remotis obumbrationibus carnalium

marum

spiritalem nobis hostiam et uiuentem placentem

patrique inchoantem dedicasti

Quando cenantibus

discipulis

panem
10
et

et calicem benedicendo atque porrigendo dixisti

est corpus

Accipite

manducate hoc

meum

et iterum

hie est calix

sanguinis mei noui testamenti

qui pro uobis et pro multis

gratias tibi

effundetur in remisionem peccatorum

reffero et per

hoc clementiam tuam suppliciter deposco

ut

illo

sanctissimo ac salutifero praetio purificata atque

15

sanctificata redimi"

merear hie et

in futuro

domine mi

iesu

christe

Amen

[42]

Oratio Sancta

Domine deus uirtutum

dominator et creator

caeli terraeque possessor

Rex regum

et

dominus dominantium
et super caelos gloria

qui excelsus es super omnes gentes

20

tua

commendo animam meam

lib.
i.

in

manus

potentiae
5
Gelas. lib. in. 32, Greg. 250.
8,

12
6,

Sacr. Gelas.
i.

12 " appareat stella iustitiae" etc.

7

Gelas.

84;

Sacr. Leon. Muratori col. 327.

;

Rom.

xii.

1.

11

Of.

Words
1

of

Institution Gelas. in. 16

vi.

Greg. 3 Miss.

Bom.
20

17

Ps. Ixxix. 5.

18

Apoc. xix. 16.

Tim.

15.

19

Ps. cxii. 4.

Lc. xxiii. 46.

N N
/.

24

3 om mi 7 uiuentem patrique placabilem inchoantem ( caena) om mi 15 redemi 14 pretio purificatus ac sanctificatus

2

meus

sit

thesaurus

8 (caenantibus)

The

An
c

an erasure. non-italicised letters of appare&i are written Cerne* upon of two letters between mi and iesu, mihil Cerne*. erasure occupying the space ? Cerne*. The middle i of redimi is written upon an erasure, redemi

182

140
706

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

tuae ut custodias earn diebus ac noctibus horis atque

/.

mo

mentis

angeli

archangeli uirtutes potestates princi

patus dominationes throni cherubin et seraphin

iNtercedtte
5

pro

me

ut uitam aeternam habere merear

Ueniam peto pro

christe exaudi

uerbis pro cogitationibus pro factis

et miserere

domine iesu

me

mei

qui regnas in saecula

saeculorum

Amen

[43]
Onmipotens
10
tui

Utilis Oratio

et misericors deus propter

honorem nominis

et per merita gloriosa

beatorum apostolorum

tuorum

et fidem confessorum et uictorias

6

martyrum

qui pro nomini

tuo coronari meruerunt

et per merita

et orationis c ecclesiae tuae sanctae catholicae quarn

praetioso sanguine

filii

tui redemisti

et per intercessi

15

ones

omnium sanctorum tuorum

mundi miserere mihi

qui tibi placuerunt

ab

initio

peccatori

Da ueniam

peccatis meis et libera me' ab

omnibus malis qui regnas

in saecula saeculorum

Amen

[44]
20

Oratio Utilis

Deus meus

et pater

meus

rex

meus

protector

meus

munda
8
"

me" a peccatis meis

et

ab iniquitate mea
commencement
20
of prayers. Ps. 1. 4.

omnip.

et

m. deus " common

15

liturgical
ix. 19.

14

Cf.

Te Deum.

Sap.

N
/ 366

12 nomine

coronam inuenerunt

13 orationes
17

(ecclesiae tuae)

om

wanctae

Q
col.

19

tit.

14 pretioso item alia

om

per

om

et

18 (secula saeculorum)

499
a
6
e

The non-italicised i of intercedite is written upon an erasure, intercedete The final i of nomini has been changed into e Cerne 1 (nomine). The second i of orationis has been changed into e Cerne 1 (orationes).

Cerne*.

PRAYERS.
laua

XLIII. XLIV.

XLV.

141

me

Salua

m^ domine quoniam

peccata multa feci

coram

te et

non sum dignus uocari seruus tuus

& propter iniquitatibus* meis qui sunt innumerabiles"

Demitte d domine debita mea quia

5 diligentia et intimo cordis amore

te depraecor

cum

ornni

Supplico t^ domine

ut mittas spiritalem dilectionem in corde

meo

et

amorem caelestem
misericordia tua

in sensu

meo

et

obumbret*

me
Ubi pater

Domine deus reuoca mihi ad memoriam

te uidere in

agonem
10
regnat

Ut merear

regno

cselesti

cum

filio

et spiritu

sancto in saecula saeculorum

Amen

[45]

Item Oratio

Domine deus meus

quare
tii

et saluator

meus
quoniam

me

dereliquisti

miserere mei deus

salua

es

amator hominum solus

m^ me

peccatorem
de coeno
ini

15

quia tu es solus sine peccato

erne

quitatum mearum

Ut non

infingar-'' in

aeternum
leo rugi

Libera me' ex ore inimici mei

ens deuorare
et ueni ut

ecce

enim ut

me

cupiY(i)s
A

flf

excita potentiam

tuam

saluum

me

facies

corrusca

20
2 of St

corruscationes tuas et disperge uirtutem inimici

4

Lc. xv. 19.

Mt.

vi.

12.

James;

cf.

Sacr. Greg. 325;

S.

Jerome adu. Pelag. n. 23;

18
19

Ps. Ixviii. 15.

17

1 Pet. v. 8.

15 /jAvos avafjuiprfiros Liturgy Aug. in Ps. 88, Migne 37 col. 1124. Ps. Ixxix. 3; Sacr. Gelas. n. 80, Greg. 133 and Miss. Rom. 13
Ps. xxi. 2.
S.

Collects

Dominica
laua

l a et 4*"

Aduentus.
et

Ps. cxliii. 6, Ixxvi. 19.

me + domine
om
7
te

om domine

before

quoniam

3 iniquitates meas quae sunt innumerae

4 (dimitte) cor meum

II
tit.

5 tibi for te

sensum

meum

obumbrent
12

6 immitte for ut mittas 8 misericordise tuse

ueram for spiritalem

9

om
17

te

oratio sancti Effrem Diaconi

om

first

meus

13

om deus

14

omnium
de for ex

606 or f

hominum
a

15 quoniam for quia 19 facias (corusca)

ibus

sine pecc. solus

16 infigar

18 cupit

20 (coruscat.)
has been
erased

om
and
e

et

The ending
The The The

of

iniquitatibus
b

(iniquitates).
"

a has been interlined Cerne

placed upon the erasure over the i of meis.

es

Cernee

non-italicised letters of innumerabiles are written

first e

upon an erasure

Cerne*.

d
*

of demitte has been under-pointed for deletion and i interlined Cerne*. non-italicised e of obumbret is written upon an erasure of three letters,
J

obumbrauit

Cerne*.

The middle n

of infingar has been erased.

.>

non-italicised letters of cupit(i)s are written upon an erasure of four letters, the final h semicircular piece of the vellum has been cut out between the words is distinctly visible. saluum and me on the recto of this folio and the hole divides the word multi plicata on the verso.

The

142
/ 716

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

amator hominis benignissime deus
miserationes tuas
statuas

Adiuro t^ per
a
sinistris tuis

ne
te'

me cum

gdis

cum

his qui

exacer&auerunt

Ne

dicas 6 mihi

propter
5
cordis

magnam

misericordiam tuam indesinenter

et fletum et sanctifica

conpunctionem

me

ut tem

plum fiam

gratiae tuae

per te christe iesu

Amen

[46]

INcipit oratio ad dominum sancti effremis

Deus excelsissime
susceptor

deus misericordissimg
salus infirmantium

animarum

10

qui 4s rerum conditor

Te' oro te supplico

uniuersorum creator
in

T6 deprgcor*

omni misericordia
(ad)
e

tua

IN

d ueritate spiritu et in

exaudi clamantem

te

Miserere penitenti^ indulgentiam

in
te'

Saluum

fac

sperantem

domine deus rneus d

uirtutem quaerentibus te
tribue

15

et ut inueniant te

praesta fortitudinem

mihi quaesso^ remisionem peccatorum et confugientem

ad pietatem tuam ne desperis*
super
peccaui enim tibi

numerum

et multiplicata sunt scelera

mea
2
12

Ideo deprecor c maiestatem tuam

4
13, 14

Ut
5

tu deus deleas

Mt. xxv. 33.

Jn.
iii.

Ps.

1.

3.

Cf. 1 Cor. vi.

19,

2 Cor.

vi.

16.
8.

23.

Ps. xvi. 7.

19

Cf. Offic.

a Defunctorum, Nocturn 2 Eesp.

O
6

hominum

te sed tribue

mihi

Deus benignissime (Deus adiuro) 4 multam for magnam

(haedis)

3 mihi + Nescio
ut fiam

(compunctionem)

templum

om Amen
The non-italicised b of exacerbauerunt is written upon an erasure Cenuf. The words ne dicas have been underpointed for deletion and sed des interlined Cerne 1 The final r of deprecor is unusual in form and seems to have been added Cerne 1 The in before ueritate has been erased. ad interlined Cernel 1 The non-italicised ni of penitenti has been erased. The first s of quaesso has been erased. The i of desperis has been changed to e Cerne 1 1
.

6
c

PRAYERS.

XLVI.

143
72a

iniquitates

meas

et auertas faciem

tuam a

peccatis (meis)*

/.

Tu

in quid dixisti

Ego sum qui

deleo iniquitates tuas

Tu autem ne

cesses auribus meis confiteri 6

Tibi enim deus

meus

reuelo secreta peccatorum

5

meorum

Tibi delicta

mea

confiteor

Cogitationes pando

Uane enim
et cor

sunt

sicut tu nosti cogitationes

hominum

meum

cor

humanum

est

Ideo rogo clementiae c tuae c

per

Ut
et

hostendas mihi uiam rectam

quam ambulera
enim faciem tuam
Sed timeo
in

inueniam t^ deus meus

Desiderio d

10

et faciem sanctorum

tuorum contemplare 6
qui nihil
et

ne merita mea

me

inpediant

dignum

conspectu gloriae tuae egi

co misericordiae tuae
serui tui
et inclina

nunc domine

iesu suppli

Ut

digneris suscipere praeces

et

aurem tuam ad me

da

salu

15

tern quia salutare

tuum expeto
qualiter

Ueniat mihi qugso

protectio pietatis tuse

ualeam spernere
et corde puro

insurgentes aduersus

animam meam
et super

ac

mundo

te in
:

omnia

omnia diligendo laudare

merear

Amen
Oratio

[47]
1
Offic.

ad dominum ab
Jer. xi. 20.

AlchfrtiSo anch conpositum

Ps.

1.

11.
8.

Ps. xciii. 11.

8
Ps.
xliii.

Ps.
6.

cxlii.

8.

11

Cf.

Defunctorum, reap.
1,

15

Gen.
Miss.

xlix. 18.

16
v. p.

17

Ps. cviii. 20.

18

Sacr. Gelas. in.

Greg, suppl. 167.

Rom. Dominica

Pent.

a meis
b

added
final i

in

l margin Cerne

of confiteri has been revived Ceriief. e final e of dementiae and of tuae has been erased, the 1 placed above it in both cases Cerne ! revived, and the sign for d The second i of desiderio has been erased.

The The

down

stroke of the a has been

The

final e of

contemplare has been erased and

placed upon the erasure Cernef.

144
726

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Deprgcor
aeterne,
t

/.

domine sancte pater omnipotens

deus propter nomeu tuum et per spiritum sanctum

tuum

paracletum*
maiestatis
5

Praetende super me' dexteram tuse

Ut auxilium tuum

et misericordiam

mecum

habere merear

et per sacrosancta mysteria corporis

filii

et sanguinis christi
et protege corpus

tui
et

Da ueniam

peccatis meis
hostis antiqui

meum

animam meam ab

temtationibus et ab huius mundi periculis

tationes

Et custodi

cogi

meas a malis inmissionibus inmundorum spirittmm 6

in (sua) d superbia

10

c Qui temtare non desinunt

Quos tu

repelle

a me' propitius in tua maiestate mirabilis deus

et regnas in saecula saeculorum

qui uiuis

Amen

[48]

Item alia eiusdem

Obsecro td domine iesu christe
per euangelium

tuum

15

et per

VII

dona

spiritus sancti

multiplica super

me

miseri

cordiam tuam
et adicias

Ut

dimittas quod conscientia metuit

quod

oratio

non praesumit

et per

mariam ma
fragili

trem tuam et castissimam uirginem

tatem

Adiuua

meam

et

emunda m6 emmanuhel* ab omni

inqui

20

namento

carnis et spiritus et per

tuorum innocentum

1
lib.

Of. Sacr. Gelas. lib. in.

5,

16

etc.,

Miss.

Rom.

Preface.

Ps.

xxx.

4.

Saer. Gelas,

in. 106.

277, 311;

Miss.

Rom.

Sacr. Gelas. in. 16 (697), Miss. orationes ad diuersa (28): "contra

15

17

Sacr. Gelas. in. 7, Greg, suppl. 170,

Rom. Canon. 7 "antiqui hostis," cf. Greg. mundi pericula," cf. Greg. 386; Miss. Rom. (35). and Miss. Rom. Dominica xi. p. Pent. 19, 20 2 Cor. vii. 1.

"
b
c

The The

of paracletum has been erased

and

placed upon the erasure Cerne*.

1 non-italicised letters of spirituum are written Cerne 1 over and t of temtare. has been interlined Cerne1 between the

an

erasure.

d
e

1 (sua) has been interlined Cerne before superbia. The words nobiscum deus have been interlined Cerne

over emmanukel.

PRAYERS.

XLVIII.

XLIX.

145

interpellationes purissimas Castiga corpus et

animam
et

/.

meam

et per beatos apostolos tuos

Petrum

paulum
philip

Andream iacobum iohannem

et

thomam

lacobum
et

pum bartholomeum
5

et

matheum

Simonem

thaddeum

Propitius esto mihi princeps pacis

et protege me' plus

pastor

ouium

et per merita

beatorum martyrum tuorum

erue me* de manibus iniraicorum

uisibilium et per

meorum

uisibilium et in

omnium sanctorum tuorum

et conserua

supplicationes

salua me* sanctus deus

me

saluator

meus

10

et libera me* inmortalia deus

teritis

ab omnibus malis prae

Tibi honor et gloria

praesentibus et futuris
in saecula

deus omnipotens

saeculorum

Amen

[49]

Oratio p$nitentis

Deus
15

iustitiae t6 deprgcor
inuisibilis

Deus misericordiae
deus inenarrabi

Deus
lis

Deus inconprehensibilis

aeternae perpetuae benedicte deus in quo omnia

sub quo omnia

per quern omnia-}- sunt

parce ani

mae meae
meis

parce malis meis

parce criminibus

Uisita" rnfirmum

cura egrotum

sana Ian
t^ intelle

20

guidum

Da 6

cor qui c te timeat

sensum qui

gat

Is.

Rom. Feria
10, 11

9 Ps. xxiv. 5. 6 Jn. x. 2. Cf. Miss. 9, 10 Reg. xii. 10. Parasceue "sanctus deus... sanctus immortalis." Cf. Downside Review (1900) xix. pp. 50, 51. Miss. Rom. Canon Missse. 16 Rom. xi. 36, Sacr. Gelas. in. 16, Canon Act. Greg. col. 6
ix.
6.

71

vi ta in

1 Cor.

viii.

6.

A
/

13

tit.

oratio Sancti Augustini

14

deprecor

476 omnia

18

om meae

19

om meis

16 benedicte. Deus Cura languidum sana egrotum

17

tomni A*;

20 cor quod

a
6
c

interlined Cernef between uisita and infirmum. mihi domine has been interlined CerneF between da and cor. The i of qui has been turned into o and d has been placed above

me has been

it

Cernef.

K. C.

19

146

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Oculos cordis qui te uideant
audiant

73&

Aures qui uerbum tuum

Da

scintillam sapientiae tuae qui mihi

iter ostendat

uiam iustificationum tuarum

ueis inimici declinare
5

et

fo

me

doceat

Miserere mei
parce peccaui

deus quia peccaui

iNdulge peccaui

Quia

in ipsa

peccatorum meorum morte propter

duritiam cordis perduror

opere

Ego

ore

Ego corde
uitiis

Ego

Ego
et

cogitatione

Ego omnibus

coinquinatus

sum
10

omnibus sceleribus coopertus sum

Ueniam peto

clemens trinitas quia crimina

Seel era

mea

agnosco

mea non defendo

sed confessus

sum quae

et si

non

faterer t6 latere

non poterunt"

Tu enim

^s scrutator

cordium et renium 6
et secreta patetiunt

Quia

tibi

absconsa reuelantur

Miserere mei deus ne

sinas

me

15

patiaris perire

Ne

me

aeternis tenebris et

perpetua morte consumi

Aufer domine a corde meo

alienatum sensum

et cura in

me stuporem

mentis

exstirpe d uisceribus meis consilia iniquitatis

a lingua

Erade
falla

mea de trail end i consuetudinem

12

mentiendi

Ps. cxviii. 27, 33.

Ps. vii. 10, Sap. Sap. x. 8. 17 Acts xxii. 17.

i.

6.

13

Eocl.

i.

39.

om

indulge
11

peccaui

and read parce peccaui quia propter duritiam

9

cordis

mei in ipsa
crimina

peccatorum meorum morte perduro

om

second

om mea
13 cordis

mea + confiteor

om non

def. sed

sum conf. sum

10 crimin
12 poterant

A*

scrutator es

reuelatur
(aeternis)
in,

A*

om me
18 exstirpa

1 reuelantur (n interlined) 14 pate fiant 16 consume morte consume A* consumi

(i

15 om perire 1 interlined over e)

and

then space

and

erasure of some three letters

An
6

The

attempt has been made to change the u of poterunt into a i of renium has been erased.

Cernef.

PRAYERS.
citatem

XLIX.

147
actos

loquendi garulitatem

et

omnes

uanitatis

/.

74,,

meae

Arte medicinae tuae sana

Circumcide in

me

uitia cordis et corporis

Miserere mei deus quia tu

nosti facta inpudentissima 6

Tu

transgressiones

meas

quas egi
olim

Si in iudicio uoluisses conpunire pro quibus

terra obsorbuisset

me uiuum

sed quia tanta est

patiaris perire

dementia maiestatis tuae

Ut nullum

sed omnes expectas ad paenitentiae locum reuerti

qui ergo das spatium pgnitendi

Da

possibilitatem et ope indulgentise tuse

10

randi

Ut non
d

sit

nobis hoc

uacuum

tempus quam

nobis largire pro tua pietate ac

benignitate digneris
necessitate dispicias 6

miserere mei deus ne

me

in tanta

Neque

auertas faciem

tuam ab

oratione
/.

mea

quia non pro iustitia

mea

peto mise

49a

15

ricordiam tuam
respice in
cordis

Sed propter magnam clementiam tuam

et tenebras

me

de sancta sede maiestatis tuae

tui splendoris

mei radio

inlumina

protege

me

domine scuto
iacula

ueritatis tuae et fidei

Ut me

diaboli ignita

non penitrent^
i.

et quicquid illud est

quod

infeli

6, 7,

Sacr. Gelas.

62

(Pref.);

13

Ps. xxvi. 9.

16

Bar.

ii.

16,

Mt. xix. 28.

Greg, suppl. (Ottoboni MS.) col. 322. -Sacr. Gelas. lib. n. 83. 16, 17

Job

xxiv. 23.

18, 19

Eph.

vi.

16.

1 5 qiiae si iudicio 4 facta + mea ? actus 2 san A*, sana garrulitatem 7 perire patiaris between tuo persequi ac punire uoluisses olim me terra uiuum obsorbuisset om et Da et poss. 9 paenitendi nullum and perire space and erasure of four 1 letters 13 despicias 12 tanto 11 quod for quam 10 (indulgentiae tuae) largiri 18 ac for et 15 om magnam 14 propter iustitias meas a me for ab orat. mea

fidei

+ tuae
a
b c

diabolica

19 penitrent

A*?

penetrent

u has been placed above the

o of actos Cerne 1

mea has been

Something

interlined Cernef after inpudentissima. has been interlined Cernef between egi and
for deletion

d
e

quam has been underpointed The first i of dispicias has been changed The i of penitrent has been changed to e

si, and erased later. and quod placed above it Cernef.

.

to e Cerne 1

Cerne 1.

192

148

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

citas

/.

74Z>

mea a

t^ petere

aut non praesumit aut non

sapit
tia

Id tu pro tua pietate et maiestate ac clemen

tua mihi largire quae animam meam digne a saluet a morte et exeunte mihi de hoc chau b tene [ri]s

brarum
re

manum
Emenda

porrige

lumen ostende

Misere

mei deus

Redintegra confractum
uitiatum
et per
feci

Sana corrup

turn

maiestatem atqne pietatem

tuam
plius

illud indulge

quod

et hoc praesta ut

am

10

non faciam per saluatorem dominum nostrum qui uenit saluare quod perierat Cui honor et gloria et im
perium per omnia saecula saeculorum

Amen

[5O]

Oratio sancti ieronimis presbyteri*

Succurre mihi doinine antequam moriar

15

antequam me tormenta rapiant Antequam me flamma" conburant me tenebrae ob Antequam

uoluant

Reus

enirn timore iudicit d terreor

pauore

peccati iram tuam formido

bitur

Si enim iustus uix salua

Ego impius ubi

tremendi dies

ero

quid facio durn uenerit

uenerit quid re
christi

iudicii d

20
4

spondeam quid ero

Bangor,
'

cum examen iudici(i) e dicturus cum ante tribunal

'

Cf. Antiph.

p. 5,

chao

col.

2,

verse 6.

Mt.
14.

xviii.

11,

Lc. xix. 10.

17

1 Pet.

iv.

18.

19

Job xxxi.

2 pietate + tri hue 1 sumit et + pro 3 quod for quae om digne[ri]s 4 saluat 5 et before lumen chao 6 Reintegra et for atque 8 tuam+et 7 ac for et (praesta) 9 nostrum + ihm xpm om qui u. s. q. perierat 10 om et gloria 11 iinperium + perpetuae
in for per omnia om Amen Antiquis Eccl. Ritibus, Missa a M. Flacco Illyrico edita in Lib. I. c. iv. Art. xii. Ordo iv. 12 tit. alia 13 Deus meus for dne 14 om antequam (or. tempore gradual, diceud.) me flamma conburaut 16 om timore iudicii + tui teneor peccati pauore 17 uix iustus 18 faciam 19 tremendi iudicii dies 20 uero for ero dicturus + sum

potestatis
J)e

Martene

[ril]*
e

has been erased.

The u

of chau has been changed to o Cerne?.

Cerne*.

d
*

The The The

final

of flamma, has been changed to Cerne 1 1 final i of iudicii has been placed upon an erasure Cerne?, iudicis
final (i)

has been added Cerne 1

* Title The first half of this prayer is very faint, and partly written in the inner margin. found in S. Jsidori opera Synonymorum Lib. I. Migne 83, col. 841, 42, but in such form as not to
admit of collation here.
It is also attributed to
IS.

Ephrcem, Precatio iv ad Deum.

PRAYERS.
fuero praesentatus

L.

14,9

Melius non fuissem in saeculo procreatus

Peccaui
sgpe in

75a

quam

aeternos perpeti cruciatos

uerbo

in facto in cogitatione et peccaui crudeliter

Nullum 6

inuenitur peccatum cuius sordibus non

5 tus

sum ego inquina

Nullus est morbus" uitiorum

a quo non contraxi

plurimos etiam

contagium
maculaui
uerti

Semper

delicta

mea

iteraui

plurimos prauis moribus et iniquitatibus per

exemplis uitae meae multi subuersi sunt

Obsecro uos omnes chores iustorum

Patriarcharum
et

10

Prophetarum

Apostolorum

et

martyrum
mi hi deus

omnium sanctorum

Ut

oretis pro me' ut misereatur

et delet peccata

mea

et auferet iniquitatem
Tii

meam
Nullum

et recipiet

me

in

gaudium sempiternum

domine misericors
spernis

Tu clemens
Nullum

Tu
15

pius nullum derelinques

d

recludes a misericordia
in

Conuertere animam

meam
re

requiem diliciarum
et

paradisi
tuis

Tu ouem errantem
et

quisisti

inuentum^

humeris reportasti

hanc

indignissimam animam

meam manibus

tuis adtrahe

et offer benedicto et inmortali patri tuo

coram cherubin

Cf.

Mt. xxvi. 24.

12

Job

vii.

21

(cf.

1 Par. xxi. 8).

15

Ps. cxiv.

7.

17

Lc. xv. 5.

Martene

1 melius fuisset non 2 aeterna supplicia perpeti cruciandura procreatum peccaui +em'm sim for sum 6 om plurimos etiam maculaui 7 ad iniquitatem for et iniq. ego + miser 11 mei for mihi 9 sanctorum for iustorum 10 om first et deleat 12 uti auferat recipiat

13

om

second tu

misericordia + tua

14 et for tu conuerte

relinquis

16

om

respuis for spernis diliciarum 17 inuentam

15 secludis for recludes

reportasti -fad

gregem

om

second et

and read quaeso

18 uilissimam

om meam

om

tuis

attrahe

19 (immortali)

(cherubim)

a
6
c

u has been placed above the o of cruciatos Cernef. The second u of nullum seems to have been revived Cernef. Some letter seems to have been erased between the r and b

of morbus, the r and b have been

in part revived Cerne*. <* tua has been interlined Cernef after misericordia.
*

*
CerneF.

The The

first i

of diliciarum has been changed into

Cerne 1

last

u of inuentum has been underpointed

for deletion

and a has been placed above

it

150
756

THE BOOK OF CEENE.

et seraphin et corarn angelis tuis sanctis

/.

Ut

deliciis

paradisi perfruens
patri inmortali

Cum

sanctis angelis
filio

dicam
Gloria

Gloria

Gloria

inmortali

spiritui sancto inmortali in saecula

saeculorum

Amen

[51]
6

Item Oratio*
Miserere mihi domine
pater

deus meus qui

in coelis

omnium

Respice in

me

et ostende

mihi

lucem miserationum tuarum

meis 10
et mitte

Eripe me' de inimicis

timorem tuum super eos qui quaerunt

uideant potentiam tuam et cognos
Tii ds ipse

mala mihi

Ut

cant quia non est fortior praeter t6 domine

deus

qui

populum tuum
et

filios

israhel de

manu

fara

onis regis aegypti

isti

de oppresione" inimicorum eripu

et in et

et in

noua signa

multa mirabilia eos perdux

15

isti

glorifica

manum

brachium dexterum 6 Oratio^

Excita furorem et effunde iram extolle aduersarios

meos qui quaerunt inpedire animam meam

capita principum inimicorum

Contere
est

meorum dicentium non

praeter nos alius

eripe me' de manibus inimicorum

et c cog

20
1

noscant quia tu ds liberator meus

xv. 10.

miserere humilitati
1.

Of. Lc. xii. 8, 9;

68

Eccl. xxxvi.
10, 11

Mt.

vi.

9.

8
11

Ps. cxlii. 9.

Eccl. xxxvi. 2;

Ps. Ixx. 13, 24.

Eccl. xxxvi. 3, 5.

1416
20

Eccl. xxxvi. 6

9 (6 innoua and immuta).

1719
om

Eccl. xxxvi. 12.

2 Eeg. xxii. 32. 19 Ps. xxx. 16.

Pa. Ixix. 6.

Martene
(3,

1 (seraphim) 4 immortali)

sanctis angelis

tuis

fruens

cum

eis dicere

possim

A
b
c

second

has been interlined Cerne 1 before the

erased, the
for
t

first s

of oppresione.
Genie?.

The second e of dexterum has been The e of et has been underpointed

* Title written
t

and u have been at least revived deletion and u placed above it.
This prayer
visible.
is

in the inner margin.

an adaptation of

Eccl. xxxvi.

title (oratio ?)

seems to be faintly

PRAYERS.

LI.

LII.

151
et depraecor miseri

meae

Quia inuoco nomen sanctum tuum

cordiam tuam

Ut

respicias adflictionem

aoimae meae

Reple cor

meum

inenarrabilibus uerbis tuis

Ut

supe

rent infinitum dolorem cordis mei

5

Ostende gloriam
quia ab
6

tuam super humilitatem meam ad testimonium

initio creatura a

tua

sum

et suscita in

me

praedicationes

quas loquuti sunt in nomine tuo prophetae tui prio

res

exaudi orationem
et &ron et scient
c

meam domine

Secundum

benedictio

nem moysi
10
iustitiae
tii
e's

seruis tuis

et direge d

me

in

uiam

omnes qui habitant terram

quia

deus solus et praeter te non est alius

Tibi honor

et gloria in saecula saeculorum

Amen

[52]

Oratio ad

dominum

Obsecro te iesu christe per singularem pacem

15

atque caritatem beatae mariae tuae genetricis

semperque uirginis

et per dilectionem sancti iohannis euangelistae

Qui

in pectore tuo recubuit

Te depraecor humiliter
quod in
crucis

et pro honore inmaculati corporis tui

orationibus flectere dignatus

e's

antequam

20

suscepisti

patibulum
e

Ut numquam
debeam

cruciationem per

petuam praelabere
2
2 Reg. xvi. 12. 11

sed ad indulgentiam peruenire

37

Eccl. xxxvi. 16, 17.

810
17

Eccl. xxxvi. 18, 19.

25.

Ps. Ixxxv. 10, Judith ix. 19.

Jn.

xiii.

The u of creatura has been revived Cerne*. The letters di of praedicationes have been erased. da has been interlined Cerne 1 between aron and seruis. 1 The middle e of direge has been erased and i placed upon the erasure Cerne ? the erasure The last three letters of praelabere have been erased and i placed upon
1

Cernef.

152

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

merear omnium criminum ad quorum con tarn inationes

/.

766

umquam

corpus

meum

inclinaui contra uoluntatem

et tuae sanctae

Et per memoriam tuae beatae passionis

crucis" uirtutem
5

Obsecro

te'

domine prasta mihi post

ad perennis paradisi

obitum

meum

prosperum

iter

peruenire suauitatem

Ibique

cum

sanctis

animabus mihi

requiescere liceat usque ad

et postea permitte

tempus
6

resurrectionis

me

fr

piissimi

aliquam partem
sanctis et electis

aeternae beatitudinis habere

cum

10

et

tuam gloriosissimam faciem uidere

sine fine

cum

beatis et perfectis in saecula ssbculorum

Amen:

[53]

Oratio ad archang Michaheli

Sanctus michahel archangelus domini nostri iesu christi

Qui
15

uenisti in adiutorium populo dei

subueni mihi

aput altissimum iudicem

Ut mihi

peccatori donet

remisionem

omnium

delictorum

meorum

propter

magnam miserationum tuarum* clementiam

me' sancte michahel

exaudi

inuocantem

to"

adiuua me* maies

tatem' adorantem
20

Interpelle pro

me gemescentem^
iNsuper obsecro te

et fac

me

castum ab omnibus peccatis

11

Cf. Sacr.

Gelas. in. 16,

Canon

Act.,

et electis."

See Antiph. Bangor, p. 23,

col. 2 [52].

9 "cum sanctis Greg. 5, Miss. Rom. Canon Missae. 14 See Lib. Respons. (Compiegne MS. saec. ix.)

in Migne, 78, 804, 805.

Arund.60
/.

12

tit.

oratio de sancte Michaele

136

rnisero for peccatori tuar. clementiam

16 remissionem 18 (Michael)

15 apud clementissimum 13 Sancte Michael archangele 17 misericordiaru suam for miserat. peccatorum
adiu.

om

m. maiest. adorant.

19 interpella

gemente

20

peccatis + meis

a
b
*

A
A

cross has been interlined above crucis Cerne 1

domine has been interlined Cerne between me and piissime. The final i of piissimi has been changed Cerne 1 1 to e.
second
s

d
*

has been interlined Cerne 1

before the * of remisionem.

suarum has been interlined Genie* above tuarum. tuam has been interlined Cerne' after maiestatem. The second e of gemescentem has been erased and

written upon the erasure Cerne 1

PRAYERS.

LIII.

LIV.

153

praeclarum atque decorem summe, diuinitatis ministrum

/.

Ut

in nouissimo die benigue suscipias

animam meam
locum

in

sinu tuo sanctissimo

pacis et quietis

et perducas earn in

refrigerii

Ubi sanctorum animae cum

laetitia et

innumerabili gaudio futurum iudicium

beatae resurrectionis expectant
in saecula sseculorum

et gloriam

per

eum

qui uiuit et regnat"

Amen

[54]

Item alia
IN Nomine patris et
filii

Oratio ad eodem
et spiritus sancti

Gabrihel

10

esto mihi lurica

Michahel esto mihi baltheus

Urihel esto mihi pro

Raphahel esto mihi scutum

tector

Rumihel

esto mihi defensor

et

Phannihel"

esto mihi sanitas

omnes

sancti ac martyres depraecor

15

Ut adiuuent mihi d apud iustum iudicem Ut demittet" Mihi in die iudicii peccata mea in nomine domini nostri
iesu christi

Oro uos

et depraecor ut

me

in orationibus uestris

dignemini mihi habere

uersarius-^ nocere possit
et

Ut numquam
fac

inimicus uel ad

Peccaui domine coram t4

coram angelis

tuis

mecum

seruo tuo miseri

20

cordiam tuam
dia

Tibi domine iustitia Tibi domine misericor

Sana

me'

domine

et sanabor

quoniam

laus

mea

tu es

"locum refrigerii lucis et pacis" Greg. col. 3, 270; Miss. Rom. Canon; "refrigerii sedem, quietis 3, 4 beatitudinem, luminis claritatem" Gela-s. in. 103, 105; "locum refrigerii et quietis" ibid. in. 91, p. 297, 21 Jer. xvii. 14. 14 2 Tim. iv. 8. 18 Lc. xv. 19. 19 Ps. cxviii. 121. and p. 298.
Arund. 60
1

twice in

preclarum Arund. MS.)

(Gabriel)

decorum
le,ticia

om locum
11

refrigerio lucis

4 quigtis (ubi written 6 beate,

5 inenarrabili for innum.

om

per....saeculorum

C
Col.

500 14 iuuent
a
6
c

me

10 (lorica) (Michael) dimittant 17 for mihi

om

(Raphael) mihi 19 om

(Uriel)

me

12 (Rumiel) (Paniel) 21 salus for laus before cum

deus has been written in the outer margin Cernef after regnat. The u of lurica has been underpointed for deletion and o placed above it Cerne". The first h and first n of Phannihel have been erased and the a has been revived Cernef.
last letters of mihi have been erased and the first i has been changed to has been placed above the oJ, and a above the final e of demittet Cernef. mihi has been interlined Cernef between aduersarius and nocere.

d
e

The two
i

Cemee

[54] In D /. la the following prayer precedes the Litany: "estu mihi sanitas. Cherubin estu mihi uirtus. Serabin estu mihi salus et arma. In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti oro uos ac deprecor ut me in orationibus uestris habere dignemini. Ut pro me dei famula oretis.
Ut numquam
K. C.
in

mundus

spiritus siue aduersarius nocere

me

possit."

20

154

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et ueniat oratio et gloria per

776

mea ad templum sanctum tuum

Tibi honor

omnia saecula saeculorura

Amen

[55]

Item alia
ANgeli et archangel! uirtutes et potestates princi

patus et dominationes thrones'* ceruphin et seraphin

patriarchae et prophetae
sores et
apostoli et martyres ac confes
et

omnes

sancte, uirgines

omnes

sancti del orate pro me'

Ut uitam aeternam merear

trinitas

habere in caelis

Clemens

una

diuinitas

una maiestas

parce et indulge
qui uiuis et regnas

10

miserere nobis omnipotens deus iesu christe

in saecula saeculorum

Amen
mariam

[56]

Oratio ad sanctam

Sancta dei genetrix semper uirgo beata benedicta

gloriosa et generosa iNtacta et intemerata

15

casta et incontaminata maria inmaculata electa

et

& deo dilecta

Singular! sanctitate praedita

atque

omni laude digna

Quae

es interpellatrix pro totius

mundi discrimina 6 exaudi exaudi exaudi nos sancta maria

Ora pro nobis
20
et intercede et auxiliare"

ne dedigneris

Confidimus enim et pro certo scimus quia omne quod uis

potes impetrare a
filio

tuo domino nostro iesu christo deo omnipotenti

qui uiuit
Symb.
21
S.

omnium saeculorum
1

rege
Cf.

cum
;

patre et spiritu
similar expressions have found their

Jon.

ii.

8.

9.

Athanas.

way

into

Brev.

Rom.

in fest. SS. Trin.

Cf. 1

Tim.

i.

17.

2 (secula seculorum)
a
6
c

The The The

letters es of thrones
final

have been erased and a of discrimina has been changed to

i Cerne* placed e Cerne 1

?

upon the
i placed

erasure.

final e of auxiliare

has been underpointed for deletion and

above

it

Cerne?.

PRAYERS.
sancto in saecula saeculorum

LV.

LVIII.

155

Amen

[57]

Item alia

Sancta maria gloriosa dei genetrix et semper uirgo

Quae mundo meruisti generare salutem et lucem mundi caelorumque gloriam obtulisti sedentibus in tene
bris et

umbra mortis
mei inluminatrix

Esto mihi pia dominatrix et

et adiutrix

cordis

aput deum patrem

omnipotentem

Ut ueniam

delictorum

meorum

accipere

et inferni tenebras

euadere merear et ad uitam aeternam

per uenire

10

per

[58]

Oratio Alchfrifio ad sanctam

mariam*

Sancta maria gloriosa dei genetrix" et semper uirgo

quae mundo meruisti generare salutem

miserere mihi nunc et ubique

Exaudi

me

et

propter honorem et gloriam

15

excellentissimg uirginitatis tuae

T4 depraecor humiliter

Esto mihi saluatrix et adiutrix apud omnipotentem

deum

et

dominum

nostrum iesum christum

Ut

ipse

md

pius pastor et princeps

et

pacis a peccatorum maculis

emundat

ab inferni

tenebris eripiat

et

ad uitam perducat aeternam

Qui
.

20

per t6 castissima uirgo maria uenit in

mundum inmun

dissimum
et
6 Lc.

et

humanum

genus suo sanguine saluauit

a morte leuauit
i.

et inferni claustra destruxit

17

5,

col.

10, 31,

Ps. xxvi. 7. 79 (Benedictus). 13, 14 98 etc. Miss. Rom. Die Natiuit., 3. Miss,

(secreta).

18 Sacr. Greg. Jn. x. 11, Is. ix. 6. Dominica n. p. Epiph. et passim.

^T
/.
""ott

tit.

oratio ad

sanctam Mariam

5 se[d]entibus

6 [p]ia
Genitrix

apud

9 eua[d]ere
et

36a om merear

J1 *** ora ti Titus D. xxvu. uirgo maria

f.

10 peruenire -f merear ad sanctam Mariam

13 tu for quae

12 et for maria saluatorem for salutem 15 excellentissime

tue,

om

semperque

83a

ubique

sancte, et

for et gloriam

14 mei for mihi semper for 16 mihi-fqueso deprecor

deum omnipotentem
19 Et before qui
"

emundet 18 peccatorum + meorum om et d. n. iesum christum 22 om et a morte leuauit om inmundissimum 20 om maria in+hunc
e of genetrix

The second

has been erased and

title

placed upon the erasure Genie*.

* This

has almost entirely faded away.

202

156

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et caelestis regni ianuas aperuit
Ille me*

/.

786

per miseri

cordiam suam in hoc saeculo saluare et emundare et ser

uare dignetur
et post finem huius uitae labentis in

Aliquam partem aeternse beatitudinis

5

sanctorum socie
Ipsi honor et gloria

tate concedat iesus christus dorainus noster

cum
[59]

patre et spiritu sancto per infinita saecula sseculorum

Amen

Oratio ad sanctum" iohannem baptistam

Sancte iohannis & baptista qui meruisti saluatorem

mundi baptizare
10

tuis

manibus in

fluuio iordanis

Esto mihi plus interuentor aput misericordem deurn

redemtorem nostrum
et

Ut

me* a peccatorum tenebris eripiat

ad lucem caelestis gratiae perducat

et

qui

tollit

peccata

mundi

regnum caelorum adpropinquare promisit

Cui honor et gloria per omnia saecula saeculorum

[6O]
16

Item oratio sancti iohannis euangelistae*

Aperi mihi pulsanti ianuam
uitae princeps tenebrarurn

non occurrat mihi

et

Nee ueniat mihi

non adtinguat
20
c

pes superbiae

manus extranea

te

mihi

Sed suscipe

me secundum uerbum
tuarum

tuum

et

perdue me' ad conuiuium aepularum

tui

Ubi aBpulantur omnes amici

4
Cf.
i.

tecum
in.

Tii ds
16,

enim christus
Canon Missae.
Ps. cxviii. 116.

Sacr.
29.

Gelas.

in.

93;
iv.

Canon

Act.

in

Gelas.

12 21
Cott. Titus

Jn.

13

Mt.

17.

14

Kom.

xvi. 27.

Greg. col. 5, Miss. Rom. 18 Ps. xxxv. 12. 19

Mt. xvi. 16.

1

cglestis

om

et

emundare

conseruare

4 aeterne

5,

om

iesus...

D. xxvu. sseculomm
r*
'

8 Johannes
15
tit.

Q
col.

500

Item alia tecum omnes amici tui

12 (gratiae) 10 apud 13 [rejgnum caelorum 14 saeculorum + amen 19 contingat me for adting. mihi 20 (epularum) 21 (epulantur)

om enim
6

The
changed to

letters of
e Cernef.

ad scm seem to have been revived. e The u of adtinguat has been

The

final i of

iohannis has been

erased.

In the lower
merita
et

margin the usual marginator has written, intercessions sancti iohannis eiiangeliste et apostoli.

Domine

iesu

christe

exaudi me per

sign near aperi (16) refers to this.

(tit.

om item and

euang.) reads non noceat for nee ueniat.

/.

"Extranea"

is

the last word of

the extant portion of the MS.

76.

PRAYERS.
del uiui qui

LIX.

LXII.

57

filius

cum

patre uiuis et regnas in saecula

saeculorum

Amen
|

[61]
Tune
5
beatits

Item alia oratio

iohannis iacentibus mortuis qui uenenum

biberunt intrepidus et constans acdpit calicem et

signaculum crucis facians in eo

et

discitft

Deus meus

et pater et filius et spiritus sanctus

Cui omnis &

et

creatura deseruit et omnis potestas subiecta est

metuit et expauescit et draco fugit et

10
et rubeta ilia

silit"

uipera

quae dicitur rana

et regulus uincitur

quieta torpescit scorpius

et spalagius nihil noxiurn
et

extinguitur

operatur

et

omnia uenenata
et

adhuc ferociora repentia

salutis

ammalia noxia tenebrantur

omnes aduersae

human
15

radices arescent

Tu

extingue hoc uenenatum

uirus extingue operationes eius mortiferas et uires

quas in se habet euacua

et

da

in conspectu tuo

omnibus

quos tu creasti oculos ut uideant aures ut audiant

cor ut

magnitudinem tuam intellegant

per td christe iesu

qui uiuis et regnas in* saecula saeculorum

Amen

[62]
21

Oratio sancti a petri apostoli

Domine deus onmipotens

super cherubin
17,

qui sedis
intueris
21,

et
ii.

profundum abyssi

ad
Dan.

te'

18

Bar.

31, cf. Mt. xiii. 15.

22

iii.

55.

C
S
p.

Patre -(-tuo

om

tit.

46
11

(secula seculorum) om Tunc...dixit

7 sanctus

+ cui omnia

subiecta sunt et

9 silet

125

om
14
18,

quieta

om

et regulus

spilagius

12 aduc

humani
19
a

arrescunt

15

om

extingue

16 habed

repentia + et 17 ud for ut twice

10 (que) 13 aduerse, 18 et for t

bm
The

per te...Amen
letters

here are very faded and difficult to decipher (eol

etl),

"faciens ita locutus est"

1 margin Cerne

(Fabricius). 6 cut omnia subiecta sunt is written above cui omnis but partly in the outer
c

The

final i of sttit

has been changed Cerne

to

e.

The

italicized

lines are written in red characters in the MS.

Test.

This prayer
in Lib.

is

also to be
I.

found

in Fabricius Cod. Apoc. Nov.

(Hamburg 1703) Tom.

n. 576,

and

Hymn.

91.

158

THE BOOK OF CEENE.

leuamus maims nostras in similitudinem crucis tuae

/.

796

Ut

in cognatione tua

requiem accipimus

Quoniam
superbiam
e's

tu das

requiem membris laborantibus qui

humiliasti
5

omnem
Tu enim

Qui mortem

uicisti

domine requies
in patre

nostra

Tu

protectio inuocantibus te
t

Qui manes"

et pater in

Una cum

spiritu sancto in saecula

saeculorum

Benedicimus te domine gubernatorem animarum nostrarum

et

petimus ut a nobis non discedas et nos non derelinquas

Benedicimus te domine inluminatorem saeculi qui omnibus

10
miseras
pastor
et

cum

hsec dixisset ait

Gratias tibi ago bone

quia oues quas tradidisti mihi conpatiuntur

peto ut participentur
tibi

mini

mecum

de gratia tua

Commendo

oues quas tradidisti mihi

7

Ut non

sentiant

sine me' esse qui te habent

per quern ego gregem hunc

15

regere potui in aeternum feliciter

[63]

Oratio ad sanctum petrum

Sancte petre apostole

indigno" adiuues

te'

6 supplex quaesso ut mihi

tuis orationibus tibique flecto

genua

propter

mea

scelera

Tu

pio semper
*

animo digneris me

20

recipere

Agnoscoque mea crimina deum peto ueniam

iacenti in periculo
hostis iniquus
10

Te oro ut mihi adiuues

4 2 Tim.
i.

10.

Jn. xiv. 10, xvii. 21.

et

Cf. Eccl. xxxvi. 1.

Et cum

haec ...... 15 potui.

Lipsiae, 1891.

This

is

found in Passio Petri

Pauli,

R. A. Lipsius,

Acta Apostolorum

Apocrypha,

Lipsius p. 173

11
1")

m ihi

credidisti for trad,

om

in aet. feliciter

mihi (compat.) potui -f-Et haec dicens emisit spiritum

13 mihi credidisti

sentiant + se

ma
6
e

is written upon an erasure. mihi has been erased and e placed upon the erasure Gernef. The final o of indigno has been changed by erasure to u and m placed between

of manes

ihi of

it

and adiuues.

PRAYERS.

LXIII. LXIV.

159

inuigilat

Ut me

fraude decipiat

Sed tua sancta oratio

f.

8oa

eius excludat

aditum

Sis mihi in auxilium aduersus eius

impetum
posito
5
ille

Ne

raens praerepta ab impio recedat a pro a

et tu orando adiuues

ut ledat inuigilat
6

Ne
ille

possit aduersarius

tuo nocere famulo

perfidus

doleat

et tu laetus

congaudeas

Repulsa aduersa
e"s

rium

tuis orationibus

Gloria tibi altissime qui

in trinitate

benig

nus in sanctis et regnas in perpetuo

dominus

Amen

[64]
10

Item alia

Quaeso

t6 sancte apostole

domini nostri
qui super furida
et effectus es

iesu christi

Qui uocatus nomine petrus

mentum
pastor

eius aedificasti ecclesiam domini

animarum

Tibique semper cura est de ouibus

Tibi igitur confi

et per te animse ingrediunt c ad christum

15

teor peccata

mea

quae in baptismo credo esse dimissa

capitalia crimina

Sed postea multa

commisi

Id est
rf

suadente hoste antique uoraginis gulam atque luxoriam

superbiam atque iactantiam

Inuidiam et concupiscentiam

Furorem
20

et detractationem

Accidiam atque cenodoxiam

iNpatientiam et mendacium

Homicidium
alias

et falsum testimo

nium

furtum periurium et

innumerabiles culpas
ii.

13

1 Pet.

25.

" 6

The The

first o

of proposito has been written

upon an erasure

Cerne*.
?

non-italicised letters of advivrsarius

have been written upon an erasure Cerne 1

Cernefi.

and the

has been revived.

c

a has been interlined above the second n of ingrediunt u has been placed above the o of luxoriam Cerne 1
.

160

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Tarn casu

/.

806

Quam

uoluntate delinqui

Reum
meo sum

me* &sse
et prse

fateor quia peccaui

nimium

in scelere

rnultitudine iniquitatum

mearum

factus

in dirisum"

orani tempore
o

iTerum prsecor

te'

pastor bone

Ut mihi
digneris

peccatori et puplicano

parcere et indulgere

Quia

tibi

a domino data est potestas ligandi atque

terra-f-

soluendi in caelo et in

Absolue uincula peccato

c

rum meorum

Uotum deo
uitiis

uoui
te'

et reddere cupio d et

de

super memoratis

per

abstinere

me"

facias-^

10

Miserere mei

summe
te'

pontifex et da^ ''ueniam *peccatis meis

Ut merear

per

habere indulgentiam et usquequo in praesens

uixerim* secundum domini praeceptum

teor

trinum et

unum

confi

semper

in

aeternum dominum' nostrum

Alia ad eodem

Amen

[65]
15

Rogo

te

beate petre princeps" apostolorum et

1

clauicularius regni caelestis

christo

qui

potestatem a domino nostro iesu

animas ligandi atque soluendi

suscepisti

Caelum claudendi

et

aperieridi

subueni mihi pius intercessor

Ut per
20

tuae protectionist et

auxilium absoluar? et r inferni

caelestis te aperi

tenebras euadere
ente merear intrare

portam regni
per

summum
6,

pastorem et sanctissimum*
"ad
uesperos."
7,

Jer. xx. 7.

4
16,

Jn. x. 11.

Greg. col. 107.

17

Sacr.

Gelas. n.

30;

See Sacr. Greg. col. 103, cf. Mt. xvi. 19.

.

Sacr.

a b The first i of dirisum has been changed to e Cerne 1 The second p of puplicano has c been erased and b placed upon the erasure Cerne et non reddidi set [sed] has been interlined d tuo adiutorio has Cerne between noui and et. et has been under-pointed for deletion. been
.

f dt'sidero has
.

e between cupio and et Cerne ut has been interlined Cerne 6 between me and facias, The shape of the d has been altered been written in the inner margin Cerne1 h mihi has been interlined Cerne between da and Cerne ueniam. de has been * interlined Cerne between ueniam and peccatis. uiuere has been interlined Cerne above uixerim. deum has been interlined Cerne between dominum and nostrum and qui uiuit has m The e of " habes has been been interlined after nostrum. princeps was originally i ? interlined Cerne between qui and potestatem. uirtutem has been interlined Cerne between p cionis has been interlined C&i'ne above The first a of aperimdi and suscepisti. protectionis.

interlined

absoluar

is

written Cerne
*
.

upon an

erasure.

r et

has been underpointed for deletion and ut placed

in the lower margin.

above

it

Cerne

dominum nostrum iesum

christum has been added Cerne

t sign refers to the following written in the outer margin by usual marginator sancte petre pastor bone.

PRAYERS.

LXV.

LXVII.

161

obsecro t4 cui dixisti

Tu

e*s

christus filius del uiui

Cui

gloria in

81a

saecula sseculorum

Amen

[66]

Oratio ad sanctum andream apostolum

Salue sancta crux quae in corpore christi dedicata 4s et ex membris eius tamquam margaretis 6 ornata
te ascenderet

antequam
Scires

dominus timorem terrenum habuisti

caelestera obtines pro uoto sussceperis"

Modo

uero

amorem

enira a credentibus quanta gaudia habeas

Quanta mune
td

ra praeparata

Securus

ergo et

gaudens uenio ad

10

Ita ut et tu exultans suscipias

me

discipulum eius qui

pependit in te

6 bona crux d quae decorem et pulchritu

suscepisti

dinem de membris domini

quaesita
et aliquando

Diu desiderata

sollicite

iam concupiscent! animae preparata"

Accipe me' ab hominibus et redde

15
per te

me

magistro

meo

ut

me

recipiat

qui per te redermt-^ me'

Amen

[67]
s

Item oratio ad sanctum andream

ANdreas sancte pro

me

intercede*7

Ut euadam
peto care

purse flammas durse poenae

Te nunc

mane atque

nocte nd dormiam strictg animg

20

in

morte

andreas sancte pro

quia

me

intercede^ neque inimicus

praeualeat nimis

sum

inanis terra atque cinis

andreas sancte ne
1

me
Cf.

derelinquas

cum
vi.

impiis perire
Test.

Mt.

xvi. 16.

Of.

Fabricius Codex Apocryphua Nov.

also Surius,

(Hamburg
21

1703),

Tom.

n.

lib.

in.

'Epistola de Martyrio Andreae.'

Tom.

Novemb.

30.

Ecclus. x. 9, xvii. 32.

5 9 om antequam... 4 om sancta 5 membrorum om tamquam Fabricius (margaritis) 10 om ita 11 in te + qui amator tuus semper fui et desideraui amplecti te p. 511 praeparata 15 om Amen 12 sollicite + amata, sine intermissione qusesita 13 animo (praeparata)
b The e of have been interlined Cernef between cui and gloria. e c The second * of margaretis has been erased and i placed upon the erasure Cerne the letters the first e has been erased and i placed upon the erasure sussceperis has been erased d A cross has been interlined Cerne 1 c and p have also been written Cerne 1 upon erasures. e above crux. The t of preparata is somewhat unusual, it is like a modern capital T.

"

The words honor

et

The middle
and the

and the

of

redemit have been written

letters

first

stroke of the

possibly upon erasures have been revived Cerne6 redimet ? Cerne*.

,

certainly these
a

Some

letter

has been erased after the

final e of intercede.

[67] It has been suggested by the late F. A. Paley that the correct way of reading this " " hymn is to repeat 6 Andreas Sancte pro me intercede ut euadam purae flammas durae poenae verse throughout. Cf. Home and Foreign Review, Vol. I. p. 478, Manuscripts at Cambridge. after every This hymn and [68] are there printed in full.
j
|
|

K. C.

21

162

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Sancte me* dignare sanare in fine
andreas sancte esto
sit

/.

816

nunc adiutor atque gubernator ut

rex caeli creator

mihi tutor

O O

andreas sancte in te nunc confido christi

miles
5

magnus quia sum infirmus pauper atque paruus

petre

andreas sancte
legis

germane uere

rnira prolis"

lampas larga

splendor

summi 6

solis

andreas

sancte comes christi carus retribue relictis

Tu magnus
andreas sancte tu
leni" euangelii

magnus*

in factis

Tu magnus

in dictis

uerus piscator generis humani sagina

cum d

10

clari-^

andreas sancte tu

uirilis uictor

Tu

fortis

bellator

Tu meus

adiutor

Tu meus

sanator

Andreas

sancte Sedebis in fine sublimi in sede fulgebis praeclare

cum regnorum

rege

andreas sancte eris ciues^ clarus

ciuitatis mirse regnabis

cum

rege

regum

sine fine

15

andreas sancte pro

m6

intercede ut

euadam

purae flammas dura3 poense*

[68]

Commoniter ad apostolos
Teto* petri pastoris praesidia
adiutoria
et iacobi iusti et iohan

andreae quoque optimi* egregia

alti clari iacobi

nis almis' dei gratia

eminarnina
tota

20

Multi mundi mathei merita

Tonantem thomae

The
b

i of prolis has been changed to e Cerne 1 and revived Cerntf. has been written upon an erasure of two letters Cerne?, whereof the last was *

summus

Cerne*.
c

The second magnus has been underpointed for deletion Cerne1 e cum underpointed for deletion Cerne?. The final i of clari has been revived Cerne1 The e of dues has been erased and i placed upon the erasure
.

lent (Cod.}.

Cerne?.
i

h *
1

Amen
The

has been added in margin Cerne1 The final i of optimi has been at least revived Cerne?.
.

Peto (Paley).

of almis has been erased.

PRAYERS.
per tutamina"

LXVIII. LXIX.

163 Boni

Me' defendant philippi uocamina

/.

beati bartholomei benigna

ludae misi

leni laeta lucida

Summi
oracula
5

zelotis perpetuae simonis

Pauli puri piissimi

dira dura

Omnes

istos ut

euadam agmina

dgmoniura" pessima

Et d clara caeli celsi culraina

Cinis

cautus castus diligentia

Dominum

deura dare mihi mansura

Uerum uiuum

uitarn

uiam futurara

Uerbnm

caro factum

misera mihi malo miserere*

Gloria regi regum pectori-^

per omnia sine fine saeculorum in saecula

Amen

[69]

Oratio de apostolis sanctis domini nostri iesu christi

Domine
tuis

iesu christe qui dedisti potestatem apostolis

iNfirmos curare
5
'

Mortuos suscitare

Leprosus

mundare

Demones

iecere A

Da

mihi ueram humili

tatem et fidem firmam

15
et

et patientiam

IN tribulationibus

salutem mentis et corporis

et constitue in corde

meo
pacis

cogitationes sanctas

et dirige pedes

meos

in

uiam

Ut habeam

in conuersatione iustitiam in

moribus

discipli

nam
tuum
20
7

et in

omnibus initium semper

sapientiae*

timorem
te

6 reconciliator* humani generis

Obsecro

propter
i.

nomen tuum per

11

orationes apostolorum
12
253,

tuorum
Rom.
xii.

Jn.
576,

14.

Me.

iii.

15.

Mt.

x. 8.

14

12.
iv.

15
p.

Sacr. Gelas.
etc.

507,
p.

701,

Sacr.

127.
tit

16
oratio

Greg. 33, Lc. i. 79.

38,

48,

254,

and

Miss.

Rom.

Dominica

Epiph.

See

18

Ps. ex. 10.

Y
f.

ad

184a first et
18

om

om semper
'

14 13 effugare xii. apostolos third et and read Inspira dornine cordi meo 20 tuum + et sapientie,+id est
'

om

et pat.

in

trib.

15 ac for

16

om

pedes meos and read

me

6
c *

Tonantis Thoince tuta pertutamina (Paley). has been interlined Cerne 1 before the s of misi.
i

The

of

demonium has been

erased.

adl

(Paley).

Paley suggests f rectoril caro factum, misero mihi malo miserere etc." (Paley). " o is interlined above u which is underpointed for deletion Cerne 1 h The first i of iecere has been erased, a second i has been interlined between the
.

"Dominum Deum

dare mihi mansuram uerae uiuae uitae uiam futuram Uerbum

first e

and

c Cerntf.

ante
k et

written in outer margin by the usual marginator. l 6re conciliator (Cod.). has been interlined Cerne6
is
.

[3O] p. 127. For convenience sake I repeat the readings of two cases with greater detail. The two prayers [3O] and [69] seem F, to have been copied from the same MS. as identical orthographical errors are common to both of them.
[69]
This prayer
is

the same as

noting them here

in one or

212

164

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Exaudi
me* deus sanctus israhel et

825

omnia uitiorum meorum

mala Multitudine

misericordie," mortifica

Meque
et tenebras

donis tuis interius exteriusque restaura

cordis

mei lumine tuae

claritatis inlustra

perenne

et per auxilia

beatorum apostolorum tuorum

et

fidelis

sima confirma fragilitatem raeam

mihi contra
et custodi

mundi

pericula prgbe

firmamentum

md

contra hostes meos uisibiles et iriuisibiles

et

6 rex glorie,

domine deus uirtutum

Ixprimis quidem pietatem tuam

10

peto

per merita beati petri apostoli tui

Da

mihi

prudentiam diligere iustitiam

et odire iniquitatem

IN uerbis

in factis et cogitationibus

meis

per merita beati

pauli apostoli

Da
te

mihi

fidei

speique et caritatis aug

et diligam ex

mentum
15

Ut

credam cognoscam

omnibus
tui

uiribus meis

Et per merita beati andreae apostoli

mihi uirtutem et fortitudinem omnes inimicos meos

superare

Cum

tua sanctae protectione trinitatis

iacobi apostoli

Et per merita beati

da mihi uictoriam
filii

semper super aduersarios meos in uirtute tua

20
2

dei

uiui depraecor

Et per merita

sancti iohannis apostoli et euangelistg

Ps. v. 8 etc.
3,
cf.

Quad.
uirtutum,
11
Ps. xliv. 8.

3 interius exteriusque (custodi), Sacr. Greg. 35, Miss. Rom. Dominica n. in 8 6 rex glorise... 'tenebras cordis mei,' Sacr. Gelas. n. 83; Sacr. Greg. 32.

Migne, 78, 781 (Saec. ix.), Brev. Rom. Ascension Day Antiph. (Yen. Bede, Migne, 90, col. 64). 13 Da...augmentum, Sacr. Gelas. lib. in. 9, Sacr. Greg, suppl. 171, and hence in
(cf.

Miss. Rom.

Dominica xni. post Pentec.

(Israel)
(tue,)
1,

Greg. 10).

14

Lc.

x. 27.

F
om

deus + et
9

et

omnem

uitiorum

meorum multitudinem
5

mortifica

misericord!^

7 prebe
diligere

om

4 claritatis tug illustra om perenne deus uirtututum F* uirtutum F 1 ?

ac for et

om mala om beatorum
11

om quidem

iustitiam
tui after

12 et + in

om meis

et per

13 apostoli + tui

domine ([3O] adds

apostoli)

om que

ut omnes

14 te before cognoscam om tua 17 ualeam before superare

diligam after meis

16 mihi + domine

mihi+dne apostoli + tui om super... depraecor

tu$ has been interlined
6

19

om semper and read

18 sancti for beati sanctg trin. protec. contra hostes uisibiles et inuisibiles

20 apostoli + tui

euangeliste,

Ceme*

The

final e of

perenne has been underpointed for deletion and

placed above

it Cerne*.

PRAYERS.

LXIX.

165

multiplied gratiam

tuam

in

me* miserator

Ut

uoluntate*

/.

83a

uigeam

et proficiam in uoluntatem

tuam

Et per merita beati

thomse apostoli tui

scientiam
5

Dd

mihi spiritalem intellectum et

Ut

tibi

uiuere ualeam et in uiis tuis

ambulem

Et

in te

permaneam

et per merita beati iacobi apostoli tui

auxilii

Praetende mihi dexteram caelestis

tantes in habitaculis meis

super omnes habi

et propitius estu 6 nobis

Amen

et per merita sancti philippi apostoli tui et tranquillitatem in ternporibus

Concede mihi pacem

meis

Et per merita beati

10

bartholomei apostoli tui

Te depraecor

Ut omnes

actos c

meos
dias

et

memetipsum

in felicitate et incolumitate d custo

et per merita sancti

mathei apostoli tui et euangeliste

Praesta mihi piissime ut et ego per inspirationem tui

sancti spiritus a

morte resurgere merear

Et per merita sancto

15

rum apostolorum tuorum simonis

dere
et aeterna

et thaddei

Da

mihi

potestatem inferni tenebras et inmortales uermes eua

praemia promerere* per te christe iesu

Petite et dabitur uobis quaerite

Tu

dixisti discipulis tuis

et inuenietis pulsate et aperietur uobis

Ego

in

nomine

20
4

tuo peto iesu redemptor

Ut

tu

deum patrem

petas et
Rom. 'Benedictio Aquae.'
18
in

Ps. cxxvii. 1.
8,

Sacr.

6 Sacr. Greg. 43, 252. Sacr. Gelas. in. 76, Miss. 6, 7 Greg. 257, Greg, suppl. 159 ; Miss. Rom. Dominica n. post Epiph.

Mt.

vii.

7.

multiplica+domine
c^lestis

miseratus

uoluntarie,

2 et 5
iugiter

tuam

omnibus uoluntatem
te
6' pretende mihi peccatori for

perficiam

3 mihi-f doinine

spiritualem

before

in

+ domine
nobis

om

super

o.

h.

in

h.

meis
9

7 esto

om Amen

8 tui + domine

om

first,

et

9 tranquillitatem

+et

om in temporibus meis salutem ut ea qug tibi placita sunt omni dilectione perficiam 10 12 for ut...custodias, ut me et omnia qug ad me tua 10 depraecor +domine secundum tuam misericordiam custodias longa felicitate et incolomitate largitione pertinent om et ego 13 presta 12 (Matthei [3O]) pissime + domine euangeliste, Taddei 15 14 morte+animg 15 symonis 17 mihi + domine om tui
gratiam et misericordiam annuente peruenire
discipulis

tuam ut

inferni

tenebras

ualeam

euadere
18

et

ad

aeterna

premia

i6

querite

redemptor pie (redemtor

a
6
e

om promerere p. t. ch. iesu 19 om pulsate et a. uobis 20 om ut tu d. p. petas [3O])

in the outer margin.

Tu+doruine

Ecce ego peto in

et

apostolis for nomine tuo iesu

tua has been written Cerne

The u

d
e

and o placed upon the erasure Cerntf. u has been placed Cerne 1 over the o of actos. The u of incolumitate has been erased and o placed upon the erasure Cemtf. The final e of promerere has been erased and i placed upon the erasure Cerne
of estu has been erased

166
836

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

donetur mihi indulgentia"

/.

Uultum tuurn domine requiram

Ego pulso praecibus Domine deus aperi mihi portas
uideam

Adiuua m6 ut inueniam
aures misericordig tuae
paradisi post obitum
5

et

meum

Ut

in electorum

tuorum

numero mihi requiescere

coram angelis
tuis

liceat

Coram

te christe et

Exaudi me adiuua

me

Trahe

me

post t6 curremus in odorem

unguentorum tuorum
respice

Deus meus

in

auxilium

meum

Ne

derelinquas me'

domine quern ad imaginem tuam

10

et similitudinem condidisti

Neque

dispicias

me

quern praetiosa" pignore tui sacro

sancti sanguinis in cruce conparasti

Qui clamasti

caelitus

ad patrem tuum omnipotentem pro apostolis tuis supplicans et

sanctis ita dicens

Non

pro his autem tantum rogo

in me'
:

sed et pro eis

qui credituri sunt per

15

uerbum eorum

ut omnes
in nobis

unum sint unum sint

sicut tu pater in

ut

mundus

me et ego in te ut et ipsi credat quia tu me misisti et

dei uiui qui in

credo domine deus israel adiuua incredulitatem

uere scio quia tu es christus
filius

meam et ego credidi mundum uenisti

et

saluare

20

quod perierat parce peccatis nostris quia innumerabilia sunt et per ruerita beatorum apostolorum et libera nos propter nomen tuum tuorum munda me salua me et protege me qui cum patre et spiritu
honor
sancto uiuis et regnas deus unus et trinus omnipotens eternus tibi Amen d et gloria in saecula saeculorum
2
cf. Sacr. Greg. 169, 251. Ps. xxvi. 9, Te Deum (1 Pet.

Ps. xxvi. 8.
i.

6,
i.

7
19).

Cant.

i.

3.

Ps. Ixx. 12.

Ps. xxvi. 9.

Gen. 17 Me.

26.

10

13
Ps.

Jn. xvii. 20.

26.

15

Jn. xvii. 21.

xvi. 27.

ix.

23.

18 Jn.

xi.

27,

Mt.

xviii. 11..

20

xliii.

23

Bom.

et before uultum 1 om donetur m. indulgentia for uideam + quicquid ad bonum tota deuotione exposco om Domine deus deus for tuae (misericordiae)

require
4

me -f dne

optineam
3 aures -f- tug

praecibus + meis

6 tuis + Amen
similitudinem
12 supplicando

first

me + dne

second

me + christe

paradysi 7 odore
11

5 requiescere mihi

tuam

om autem om et rogo + pater 18 xpc (Cod) in + hunc 19 meis dne 21 emunda third me + in presenti uita et perdue me 20 me dne for nos for nostris 21 23 om ad aeternam uitam ubi cum omnibus sanctis tuis perfruar gloriam uisionis tue, domine
16

10 despicias pretiosissimo 13 12, 13 om et sanctis ita

israel

comparasti

om

after caelitus

om

et

17

om deus

om first

et

qui cum... gloria

6
c

The words facinorum et criminum meorum have been interlined Ceme c after indulgentia. The first i of dispicias has been changed to e Cernef. The final a of praetiosa has been erased and o placed upon the erasure Cernee Lines 15 23 are an addition by a somewhat later hand. [3O] omits them.
.

PRAYERS.

LXX.

167

[7O]

*Ymnum

super euangelium christi

dicat turba fratrum

et oratio sancti

hieronimi

et

paulini

/.

84a

YMNUM
demus
5
tera a

ymnuni

cantus personal christo regi concinnantes laudem

debitara

Tu
et

del de corde
t^

uerbum tu

uia tu ueri

tas iesse uirga tu uocaris

leonem legimus
angularis
tti

Dex

patris

mons

agnus

lapis sponsus

idem uel columna flamma pastor ianua

IN prophetis

inueneris nostro natus saeculo ante saecula 6 tu fuisti

factor primi saecula"

Factor caeli

terrae factor

con

10

gregator tu maris
nasci iubet

omniumque

tu creator quae pater

Uirginis receptus rnembris gabriheli

mmtio

monemur credere Rem nouam nee ante uisam uirginem puerperam Tune magi
crescit aluus prole sancta nos

stellam secuti primi adorant paruulum

Offerwifc*

15

tus [et]

aurum digna
potentiam

regi

immerse mox herode nuntiatum

est inuidens
fecit

Turn iubet paruos-^ necari turbam

martyruni fertur infans oculendus^ nili flu men

fluit
ft

quo
20
4
Jn. xiv.

Qui reuertur post herodern nutriendus* nat zareth multa paruus multa^ adultus* signa fecit cselitus

Quae
6.

latent et
5
(s.

quae leguntur* coram* multis testibus

1.

1-

Is. xi.

13

Cf.

Compiegne MS.
sancti

ix)

Xmas.

Antipli.

6 Eph. if. 20. ad Laudes, Migne, 78, 735.

12

(Jer. xxxi. 22.)

15

Mt.

ii.

11.

(H)
11

tit

Hymnum
7

Hilari

de Christo
8 inueniris

3 personet (H)
saecla

n. f. 3ot

5 dextra
gabrihelis om est (H)

columba

profetis 14 offerentes (H)

9 saeculi

concinentes (H) 10 quae

Erodii (H) nazareth

16

potentiae (H)

paruos

17

martirum

15 tus + et (H) munera (H) occulendus 18 refertur

19 caelitus
"

20 quae
e

bis

The second

of dextera has been erased.

e

The u
i

of saecula has been partially

1 placed upon the erasure Cerne 1 d The non-italicised letters of * have at least been revived Cernee and ei added. o/erunt [et] ? f The o of has been erased between tits and aurum. paruos has been written upon an

erased.

The

final

a of saecula has been erased and

erasure Cerne

c of oculendus,

A second c has been interlined Cerne 1 after the paruust Cerne*. * The nonand the non-italicised letters have been revived Cernec i letters of ^>ost herodem have been revived Cerne". italicised The non-italicised letters of c nutriendus, multa adultus, legnntur coram and testibus have been revived Cerne wholly or in part.
,
.

* The readings of B where B is (Antiphonary of Bangor, f. 3a) are given where available A full critical apparatus of the Liber Hymnorum) are given. mutilated the readings of (Irish known MSS. is supplied by Bernard and Atkinson, i. p. 36 seq.
;

1(58

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

praedicans caeleste

/.

84Z>

regnum

dicta factis

adprobatum
erat ydris 6

Debiles facit figere cecos luce inluminat uerbis purgat

leprae morbos" mortuos resuscitat

Uinum quod

motare"
5

aquam

iubet nuptis d merore tentis propinendum*

pisce bino quinque pascit milia
corbibis-^

populo
et reffert

Pane quino

fragmenta cense ter quatemis

Turba ex omni discumbenti iugem laudem

probauit per quos uita discitur
christi

pertulit

XII

uiros

ex quibus unus inuenitur

fc

iuda traditur^ instruuntur

misi* ab

anna proditoris

10

osculo

iNnocens captus tenetur nee repugnans ducitur

Discutit

sistitur falsis grassatur offerendus pontio

abiecta praeses nullum cremen* inuenit

Sed cum

turbe*

iudaeorum pro salute

turbis sanctus

cesaris

Dicerent christuin

negandum

Traditur impi(i)s n uerbis grassatur sputa

15

flaora sustinet O

Scandere crucern iubetur iunocens

pro noxis

morte carnis

Quam

gerebat mortem uincit

in

omnium

Turn deum clamore magno patrem pendens

uocat mors secuta

membra

christi laxat stricta uincula

Uela templi
20
de sepulchris

scissa

pendens nox obscurat saeculum excitantur

clausa corpora

dudum

Adfuit ioseph
csecos

(H)

2 fecit 1 adprobat praedicans cseleste mero retentis 4 motari deerat idris

uigere

(leprse)

morbum
9 instruntur

6 fefert (H)

(B* instruentur prseses (H) pendunt

"
6
c

?)

caternis coruibus (H) 11 grasatur

propinnando (H also B ? the duodecim 7 discnmbente

11

final o is legible)

ofFerentes

13

om

Discutit... cesaris

12 obiecta
19 scisa

turba iudeoruin (H)

14 impiis

grasatur

16 uicit

The

of morbos,
i

and the

of mortuos have been revived Cerne e

first

second

has heen interlined after the

in ydris, Cerne 1

The

o of motare has been changed to

e

after the i of nuptis.

f
g

The second i The u of traditur has been changed

.
:

d A second i has been interlined Cerne 1 has been erased and a interlined Cerne 1 ! propinendum of corbibis has been underpointed for deletion and u placed above it Cerne 1

Cerne".

The

of

to o CerneF.
*

h
s

The second u

of instruuntur has been

s

iu part revived Cerne

second

was interlined before the

.

of misi Cerne 1

but afterwards erased then another s was interlined after the * of misi Cemec * The first e of cremen has been erased and i placed upon the erasure Cerne 1 ! 1 The e of turbe seems to be written upon an erasure Cerne 1 the b has been also revived. '" The non-italicized letters of negandum have been in part revived Cerne". 1 n An i has been interlined just above the second i of impis Cerne
,
.

A
N.B.

second

has been interlined Cerne 1 after the

of the above cases the

i of noxis.

In

many

work

of Cerne 1 seems to have been revived

by a

later hand.

PRAYERS.

LXX.

169
85o

beatus corpus myrrae perliturn lintheo rude ligaturn

/.

cum

dolore condidit

Milites seruare corpus arua

princeps praecipit
rat

ut uiderit

si

probarit christus quod sposponde*

Angeli del trementes ueste amicta^ Candida qua

candore claritatis uelud uicit siricum"

Demouit saxum

d sepulchre surgens christus intiger haec uidit iudea

mendax

haec negat

cum

uiderit

Feminse primum monentem

ipsi

saluatorem uiuere qua salutat

tristis

mestas conplet

gaudio

Seque a mortuis paterna suscitatum dex

10

tera tertia die redisset rmntians apostolis

Mox aude

tur a beatis" qtios probauit fratribus quod redisset ambigen

tern* intrat ianuis clausis

Dat docens praecepta

legis dat

diuinum spiritum sanctum

dei perfectum trinitatis

uinculum

Praecepit totum per orbem babtizare credulos

nomen pa

15

tris

inuocantes confitentes filium

Mystica fide reuelat^

tincto sancto spiritu fonte tinctos innouatos filios factos dei

Ante turba fratrum concinnemus gloriam qua docemur

nos futura sernpiterna saecula
sus
galli

cantus galli plan

et praecantes quae

proximum

sentit

diem nos cantantes

20

futura credimus

Maiestatemque irimensam concinnemus

(H)

mirra

linteo rudi

anna for arua

5 uellus for uelud

3 uideret
7 haec

amictum 4 angelum 8 quas (H) for qua uidetur for audetur

15 mistica

quo

probaret uideret

spoponderat

monentur (H)

10 redisse nuntiat 9 tristes (H) ipse (H) complet (H) 14 praecipit 11 ambigentes 13 spiritum for sanctum baptizari 18 futuri (H) 19 sentet saecula (H) 16 tinctos 17 ante + lucem

canentes

praecantes

quae

6
'

d
*

The first o of sposponderat has been placed upon an erasure Cerne*, and the second The final a of amicta has been erased and i placed upon the erasure Cerne 1 ? The first i of siricum has been changed to e Cerne1 ? The second i of intiger has been changed to e Cerne1 ? The b of beat-is is written upon vellum which has been much rubbed. The last three letters of ambigentem have been written upon an erasure Cerne1 The vellum has here been much rubbed and damaged.
.

revived.

K.

c.

22

170
856

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

iugiter ante

f.

lucem nuntiamus christum regem saeculo

christo regi

Ante lucem decantantes

recti

domino

et qui in ilium

credunt regnaturi

cum

eo

Gloria patri ingenito

gloria unigenito

cum

sancto spiritu in sempiterna saecula saeculorum

[71]
6

Ymnum

de apostolis sanctis domini nostri iesu christi

Luce uidet christum quern petrus nocte negauit

et cernit

dominum

pergere ad astra suurn

Territus

andreas orat miserere magister in regnum patiis

collige discipulum

Expauit iacobus hominem per

10

nubila

ferri

subponit scapulas destina nota deo

et

Heret ab aspectu tremulus per membra iohannis"

turbatus adhuc
sic stetit

ut placeat 6

Quern sequimur
Isto proiectus
christi

te christe uocat sine uoce phillipus

ego liberet inplicitus

15
perdere tremescit

Bartholomeus reditum
si

ds uult

capiat tendere posse

satiatus

manus

Thomas ex

toto

nondum

amore

Palpitat et palpat tangere

membra

latus

Matheus

interpres habuit correptus in ipso

dicere uerba

et timor inuasit

senem

lAcobus alphei pallet sine

20

morte sepultus

dans comites oculos reddere quod

1 uniter for iugiter christum regem saeculo

nuntiemus

om

decantantes... domino

and

repeat nuntiemus

om

et

3 rectae

4 sirnul before

cum

om saeculorum

The last i of iohannu has been changed to e Cerne1 1 The upper curve of the c in placeat has been continued Cerne1

to join the

e.

It

now resembles

ae

diphthong.

PRAYERS.

LXXI. LXXII.

171

potuit
tern

Hie stupet adtonitus Simon migrasse tonan

et fugit aduectans fulgura
caeli defixus inheret
uelli a

f.

860

pati

Mathias
christo testis

in

portam

omnia

Cum

abisse putans
5

ludas et

uiictis

corpus sine fronte

demonstrat

et uidet occisum uiuere in orbe

deum

[72]

ymnum
PRO
peccatis

pro peccatis

amare me
flere

nunc oportet

Ne

me' conburant dir

flammae profunde, paene

10

lacrimae rorate

meum

rigate

uultum

Semper peccaui malum amaui

mei
flete lucturn

multum

lacrimae rorate oculi

magnum
oculorum
criminis

leuate
flebilis

mea mala
antequam

lugete
fiat

unda amabilis

serum munda genum

pupillse nolite dormitare quiete pro et tiete

me

15

semper rorate lacrimate

lacrimaB cedite 6

meas genas cadete"

ledite

Pectus semper punite inimicos

lacrimarum unda mihi semper amanda rogo

te

nunc emenda mea gesta nefanda

unda multum
ira

mira lacrimarum amara ne me* consummat

20

munda nunc mea mala

prata puni

lacrimarum aqua genarum

fine culpse tarn pleng

Ut

sint

mea3 in

"
6
e

The final i of uelli has been changed to e Cerne1 The i and t of cedite seem to have been revived Cerntf. The middle e of cadete has been changed to i Cerne ?
.

222

172

THE BOOK OF OEBNE.

Oculi
stillate

866

purge

meum

rigate stratum delete

nunc per fletum

meum magnum
Oculi nunc

peccatum

Oculi stillate

regem narrare
post finem seui 5

caeli

Ut non timeam crimen flammae

flete et

lacrime stillate

uti in fine uitae requiescam in pace

[73]

oratio commoniter

IN

omnibus

DOMINE Deus

iesu uia uita ac ueritas

aeteraae uitae petimus ut nos consortes facias

Tu de
10
uitae

caelis

adueniens uitam

mundo

largitus

panem

nouimus firmantem corda hominum

uenerit esuriem non patitur

qui ergo

ad

te*

et qui in te credide
est caro

rit in

aeternum non

sitiet

Uerus enim cibus

tuo a omnipotens et sanguis tuus iesu uerus potus fidelium

per hoc mysterium a morte redemisti nos

Ut

firmiter

15

ac sobrie in

te*

uiuarnus domine

Dignare ergo petimus

sancti huius mysterii participes nos fieri

ad laudem tui

nominis

Christe

tuum praeceptum

est

Ut

diligamus inuicem

Sed hoc explere possumus

nostris

adiuti tuo

munere

Ergo in

mentibus fundatur tua caritas

Ut tuum demum

20

possit in nos fraternus

amor

figere

Ut non iniquum
ulla uis malitiae

odium

Neque

labor inuidia3

Nee

Jn. xiv.

6.

12

Jn.

iv.

13,

vi.

56.

15

Tit.

ii.

12.

17

Jn.

xiii.

34.

N
/.

(uitse)

13 tua

33

19 turn for

tuum

20 uigere

17 preceptum 16 particeps N e (u on erasure of /?) for figere

n for in 18 implere for explere 21 inuidise (sic) neque for nee

The

final o of tuo

has been changed Cerne1 to

a.

PRAYERS.
in cor nostrum resideat

LXXIII. LXXIV.

173

et culpas quas contraximus (in carne)"

et
si

siti

87a

lubrica pro tuo sancto corpore remisionem 6 tribue

district! uitiis peccati

sumus famuli sanguis tuus

nos redemat* et suos nos constituat

5

Omnem

mentis

maculam omnesque

sordes animse

christe qui solus

mundus

es absterge tua gratia

Traoquillum

nostrum animum mentem semper pacificam

es

Tu

qui

pax uerissima conserua deus petimus

Ubi enim pax

non deeris
quic

fuerit tu ipse

quoque aderis
est

et ubi tu

10

quid
side

ibi

tutum

Ueni ergo domine

et iugiter nos pos

fieri

Ut

tui sancti spiritus

possumus templum

gloria tibi pater

cum tuo

unigenito
spiritu

cum quo uitam

IN sempiterna saecula

largitus es

una cum sancto

per gratiam largitoris iesu christi domini nostri

[74]
16

ymnum
Amici nobiles

de uirginibus

christe sunt uirgines

regnant perpetuo

cum

ipso

domino

Beata uiscera

qui nesciunt macula uicta piacula fulgent in gloria

Cantabunt canticum gaudentes eum regna caelorum

20
sede gaudebunt

Decorem luminis fruebant

cement habentes

uirgines

cum

se praemiis

Exultent uirgines simul

11

1 Cor. vi. 19.

2 remisionem 3 adstricti for district! 1 7 nostram (a interlined N 1 ) animam tranquillam N 1 10 tuum for tutum 14 amen for nostri (de eris Cerne and N)
1

resedeat

incarne

5 (animae)

6 tranquillum

N*

om non

b
c

1 came) has been interlined Cerne between contraximus and siti. s has been interlined Cerne1 after the s of remisionem. The second e of redemat has been changed to i Cerne?.

(in

second

174

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

/.

876

cum

angelis lustrantes abditis caelorum culminis

casto corpora

Fructum centissimum datur" a domino qui

figent in

tempore

Gestantes lampades

magna cum
Hymnis

gloria intrabunt regni caelorum ianua

5
laetitia in ore uirginuin angeli

simul prophetis mar

tyrum

isti

sunt proceris 6 caelorum principes ualent c

ualent in gloria inmensa munera

Carnem cum

sanguinis hie regnant uirgines quod sol

cum

radis

tulgebant corpora

Lucebunt capita coronis op

Maria genetrix d

10

timis

liliis

candidis iuncti apostolis

princeps uirginio triumpha nobiles sequentes iudicat

Nullus in meritis praecella uirgines ignoti saeculo

eis

nouum

paradisum

Odorem

nectaris fulgebunt uirgines

:

nesciunt marcescere nouunt florescere

15

hoc

argumentum

forsorii* oeftelwald episcopus decerpsit*

Beatus uir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum

et in uia

peccatorum non

stetit

et in cathedra

pestilentiae

non

sedit
|

tabitur die ac nocte

et in lege eius

Sed in lege domine

20

fuit uoluntas eius

medi

Seruite domino in timore et exultate ei

cum tremore
20
Ps.
11.

Mt.

xiii.

8.

1619
domini

Ps.

i.

1,

2.

ii.

19

cl

Rom

cl

om

fuit

20

Rom

exsultate

"

The

first

of centissimum has been erased, the

first

has been changed to e;

the

second

has been revived Cernef.

b
e

The

of proceris has been changed Cerne? to

e of genetrix

e.

ualent in line 6 has been erased and a line also

drawn through

it.

d
'

The second
forsorii
i.e.

has been erased and

placed upon the erasure Cernef.

uersarii (Paley).

Migne 101, ffymnorum,

similar collection of psalm verses is to be found in Alcuin, Collectio Psalterii Bedae in O. col. 569 seq. Another attributed to S. Gregory is to be found in the Irish Liber
I.

p.

144;
(cl)

cf.

also

the so-called "S.

Jerome's

Psalter."

give the readings of the

29, col.

Clementine Vulgate

and those of the Romanum Psalterium (Rom), Migne

120 seq.

THE PSALTER OF OESELWALD.

175
88

Tu autem domine

susceptor

meus

es gloria

mea
|

et exaltans

/.

Uoce mea ad dominum clamaui

et exaudiuit

caput

meum

m6

de monte sancto suo

|

dictio tua

Domini
o

est salus

et super

populum tuum bene

Miserere mihi domine et exaudi orationem

meam
clamorem
et deus

Uerba mea auribus percipe domine

iNtellege

meum

iNtende uoci orationis rneae

Rex meus

meus

Ego autem
In 10

in multitudine misericordiae tuae introibo

domine
in timore tuo

domum tuam

adorabo ad templum sanctum

tuum

Deduc me a

in tua iustitia propter inimicos

meos
|

dirige
6

in conspectu tuo

uiam meam

coripias

me

Domine ne

in ira tua arguas

me

Neque

in furore tuo

Miserere mihi domine quoniam infirmus

sum sana me domine

et

quoniam conturbata sunt omnia ossa mea

15
turbata est ualde
|

anima mea
fac propter

Saluum me

Et tu domine usquequo
misericordiam tuam

Conuertere et eripe animam

|

meam

quoniam exaudiuit dominus

Discedite d

me omnes
mei

qui operamini iniquitatem

uocem
20

fletus

exaudiuit dominus deprecationem

meam

dominus orationem

meam

adsumpsit

14

Ps.

iii.

4, 5, 9.

Pa. iv. 2. Ps.

vi.

611
9,

Pa. v. 2, 3, 8, 9.

1220

25,

10.

5 cl mei for mihi 10 domine before deduc cl ira tua for furore tuo 16
cl

cl

me

cl,

cl

om domine after it Rom Rom corripias

6
cl

(cl

Rom
cl

intellige)

8
12
cl

cl

om domine

in iustitia tua

13

mei for mihi

furore tuo for ira tua 14 cl om omnia

sed for et

cl

conuertere+ domine

20

cl

suscepit

(Rom assumpsit)

domine has been interlined Cerne 1 between me and in. A second r has been interlined Cerne 1 ? after the r of

coripias.

176

THE BOOK OF CEKNE.

/.

886

Domine deus meus

in t6 speraui

libera

me ab omnibus

perse

quentibus me* et eripe

me
animam meam
tua

Nequando

rapiat ut leo
in ira

corum tuorum
|

Exsurge domine
5

et exaltare in finibus inimi

lustum adiutorium

meum

a domino

qui saluos facit rectos

Confitebor domino secundum iustitiam eius et psallam

corde
|

nomini domini altissimi

|

in uniuersa terra

Domine dominus

noster

quam

admirabile est

nomen tuum

Confitebor tibi domine in toto corde

meo

narrabo omnia
mirabilia tua
|

10

Laetabor et exultabo in te et psallam

nomini tuo altissime

|

domino qui a habitat

t6

in sion

Quoniam non derelinques quaerentes

Exsurge
b

domine

psallite

domine deus meus

et exaltetur

manus tua
|

ne

obliuiscaris

pauperam

in

finem
dilexit

uultus eius

15

Quoniam

iustus

dominus iustitiam
obliuisceris

aequitatem uidit

Usquequo domine
Respice et exaudi

me

in tinem

quousque auertis
|

me domine

deus meus
in

faciem tuam a

me

Ixlumina oculos meos ne urnquam obdormiatn

Exultauit cor

morte

meum

in salutari tuo cantabo

domino qui

20

bona

tribuit mihi et psallam

nomini dornini d altissime

17

Ps.

vii.

2, 3,

7,

10,

11, 18.

8
15

Ps.

viii.

2.

912
1620

Ps. ix. 2, 3, 11, 12.

13

(Ps. x. 12.)

Ps. x. 8.

Ps. xii. 1, 4, 6.

1
c.l

saluum

me

fac ex for libera

me ab
;

cl libera

(Rom ne quando)
cl

4
;

exurge
de-

meorum

10
cl

(Rom

exsultabo)

cl

Rom om

second et

12 cl dereliquisti

Rom

13 relinquis 15 cl et iustitias

cl om meus et exurge 16 cl usquequo for quousque

cl

14
18
(cl

Rom pauperem Rom illumina)

om
cl

in finem

19

exultabit;

Rom

exsultabit

20

Rom

altissimi

b
c

The i of qui seems to have been added Cerne1 The vellum upon which the final e of exsurge is written has been worn away The final u of pauperum has been written Ceme? upon an erasure (paupereml
.

to a hole.
Cerne*).

tuo has been interlined Cerne1

above domini.

THE PSALTER OF OEtJELWALD.

Conserua
es tu

177

me domine quoniam

in te speraui

dixi

domino deus meus

89

quoniam bonorum meorum non indiges

tribuit intellectum

Benedicam dominum qui mihi

Propter hoc dilatatum est cor
5

meum

et exultauit

lingua

mea

Insuper et caro mea requiescit in

spe*

Exaudi domine iustitiam

meam

intende deprecation!

meae

Ego clamaui quoniam

exaudisti

me

deus

inclina

aurem tuam

mihi et exaudi uerba mea

|

tuarum protege me

Custodi

me domine

ut pupillam oculi

sub umbra alarum

et
|

10

facie

impiorum qui
te

me

adflixerunt

refugium

Diligam

domine uirtus mea domine ^rmamentum a

meum
|

Et

liberator

meus

deus meus

adiutor

meus

meum
et

et sperabo in

eum
|

laudans inuocabo

dominum

ab

Protector

meus

et cornu salutis

meae adiutor meus

tenebras meas
|

15

inimicis meis saluus ero

Quoniam

tu inluminas lucernam
te eripiar

meam domine
et in deo

deus meus inlumina

Quoniam a
grediar

a temptatione
|

meo

trans

murum
quis deus praeter

deum nostrum
dominum
Aut
quis deus praeter

Quoniam
20

Uiuit dominus et benedictus deus meus et exaltetur deus salutis mese

15
1
cl.

Ps. xv. 1, 2, 7, 9.

610
2
cl

Ps. xvi. 1, 6, 8, 9.

1120
mihi

PP. xvii.

24,

29,

30, 32, 47.

speraui in te

eges

trib.

cl

laetatum

Rom
9
cl

delectatum

(Rom
10
14
(cl

exsultauit)

5 cl

Rom
11
cl

(cl

Rom

afflixerunt)

cl et

susceptor for adiutor

tentatione)

deprecationem requiescet cl Rom dominus fortitude for uirtus 17 16 (cl Rom illumin. twice)

cl

meam

cl

om domine 13 Rom om first et Rom in te for a te

Rom

The
K. o.

letters fi of

c firmamentum are written Cerne upon an

erasure.

23

178

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Liberator
in

/.

896

meus dominus de gentibus

iracimdis et ab insurgentibus

me

exaltabis

me

a uiro iniquo eripies

et opera

me
a

Caeli enarrant gloriam dei

manu(u)m

eius adnuntiat
|

Domine
5

adiutor

meus

et

redemptor meus

firmamentum

Deus deus meus

respice in
et

me

quare

me

dereliquisti

longe

Ego autem sum uermis

non homo obproprium

|

a salute
|

mea

hominum

et abiectio plebis

est qui adiuuet

Ne

discesseris**

me quoniam

tribulatio

proxima est et non

Quoniam circumdederunt canes multi concilium malignantium

10

Erue a framea an imam

canis

meam

et

de
|

manu
|

obsedit

me

unicam

meam

humilitatem

meam

Libera

me

de ore leonis et a cornibus unicornuorum

et nihil

Dominus reget c me
Uirga
15
6

mihi deerit in d loco pascue,

tua et baculus tuus ipsa

me

consolata sunt
|

ibi

me

collocauit

Et misericordia tua subsequetur me omnibus diebus

uitse

Ut inhabitem

in

domo domini

in longitudine

dierum
in te contido

meae
|

Ad

te domirie leuaui

animam meam deus meus

et doce

Direge-^

me

in ueritate tua

me

non erubescam
|

quia tu es deus salutaris meus 20

2

et te sustinui^ tota die

Reminiscere miserationum tuarum domine* et misericordise

Ps. xvii. 48, 49.

1,

3,

Ps. xviii. 2, 15.

512
1720

Ps. xxi. 2, 7, 12,

1,

17, 21, 22.

1316
I

Ps. xxii. 1, 2, 4, 6.

Ps. xxiv.

2, 5, 6.

oiti

dominus
12

iniiuicis

meis for gentibus

6 (d
15

Rom

opprobrium)

+deus

d
20

9 quoniam for et salua me ex for libera me de

8

d Rom d

3 (d annunciat) (Rom annuntiat) 10 d framea circumdederunt -f me

unicornium

13
18

Rom

subsequatur

16

et ut

d Rom

longitudinem

d Rom regit d Rom dirige

19

d
"
b
e
II

saluator

misericordiarum

second u has been placed Cernef between the u of

manu and

dug.

The first i and the c of discesseris appear to have been at least revived Cernef. The second e of reget has been erased and i placed upon the erasure Cernef. The i of in has been revived Cernef. The i of uirga seems to have been shortened from below by erasure? There

is

a defect in

the vellum at this point.

f
9

The The The

first

e of direge

has been changed to

first

Cernef.

first i

of sustinui and the

stroke of the n have been revived Cernef.

Cernef.

letters of

dne have been revived

THE PSALTER OF OE5ELWALD.

tuae quae a sseculo sunt

179
90a

secundum magnam

/.

Delicta iuuentutis et ignorantiae meae ne memineris

misericordiam tuam

memor

esto

mei deus

Propter bonitatem tuam dotnine dulcis et rectus dominus

5

Propter

nomen tuum domine

est

propitiaberis peccato
|

meo

copiosum

enim

pedes meos
ipse euellet de laqueo
et

Oculi mei semper ad

dominum quoniam

Respice in

me

et miserere

mei quouiam unicus

pauper sum
|

Uide humilitatem
10
et dimitte
a

meam

et laborem

meum

ego

omnia peccata mea

israhel ex

Redime me deus

omnibus

angusti(i)s

meis

Ut audiam uocem

laudis tuae et enarrem uniuersa

et salus
|

Dominus inluminatio mea

mirabilia tua

mea quern timebo

15

dornini
|

omnibus diebus uitae meae

Unam

peti(i)

a domino hanc requiram ut inhabitem in domo

et protegar a

Ut uideam uoluntatem domini

Exaudi domine uocem
Tibi dixit cor

templo sancto eius

meam qua

clamaui ad te miserere
|

meum

quaesiui uultum

mei
|

et exaudi

me

tuum
20

uultum tuum domine requiram

tuo

Ne

auertas faciem

tuam a me

et ne declines in ira a seruo

211
1

Ps. xxiv. 7, 8, 11, 15, 16, 18, 22.

12

Ps. xxv. 7.

1320

Ps. xxvi. 1, 4, 7

S).

cl

tuarum
cl

2
10

cl

iuuentutis -f-raeae

cl cl

ignorantias

meas

cl

om magnam
cl

3
cl

cl

memento mei tu
(cl cl

quoniam

Rom om deus Rom dimitte)

Israel)
cl

6
cl

multum for copiosum

8
12

quia for
cl libera

om me
(cl

(Rom

uniuersa delicta for omnia peccata tribulationibus suis for angustiis meis
petii)

11
cl

om tuae
eius

13
18

illuminat.) cl exquisiuit te facies

Rom

15

(cl

Rom

16

cl

uoluptatem
et

uisitem

templum

mea

faciem

tuam

20

cl

om

"
6
c

The

first

of dimitte and the

first

stroke of the

have been revived

Cerne*, demit te

Cerne*.

A A

second

second

has been interlined Cerne 1 1 after the i of angmtis. 1 has been placed next to the i of peti Cerne 1

232

180

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Adiutor meus es tu a ne derelinquas
deus salutaris meus

906

me

neque

dispicias

me

Credo uidere bona domini

in terra

uiuentium
silias

Ad
5

te*

domine clamaui deus meus ne

me

et ero similis

discendentibus in lacum

extollo
|

manus meas

Exaudi uocem deprecationis meae

dum

oro ad te et
|

dum
ad templum sanctum tuum

Dominus adiutor meus

et in ipso sperauit cor

et protector

meus

meum

et adiutus

sum

Saluum
10

fac

populum tuum domine

et benedic hereditatem

tuam

et rege eos et extolle illos

usque in sseculum
et benedicet

Dominus uirtutem populo suo dabit

populum suum
in
|

Domine deus meus clamaui ad

domine
abstraxisti
c

te sanasti

me
saluasti

pace

ab
in

inferis

animam meam

me
eius
|

a discendentibus
15
Psallite

lacum
et confitemini

domino sancti eius

memoria

sanctitatis

Audiuit dominus et misertus est mihi dominus factus est

Domine deus meus

in seternum confitebor tibi in tua

adiutor
|

meus

IN te domine speraui non confundar in seternum

d

iusti(ti)a

libera

me

et eripe

me
accelera ut eripias

20

iNclina ad

me aurem tuam

m6
1217
Ps. xxix.

13

Ps. xxvi. 9, 13.

410

Ps. xxvii.

1,

2, 7, 9.

11
2,

Ps. xxviii. 11.

3.

35,

11, 13.

18

Ps. xxx.

(cl

Rom

esto)

cl

Rom

taceas a me, et assimilabor 8 d om first et 9, 10

4 d clamabo despicias 5 d Rom descendentibus

(d

Rom
6

sileas)

exaudi + domine

me + nequando d om et

hereditati tuae
te

10

d
15

populo suo

12

d Rom
16

+ et

13

eduxisti

20

d d
"
''

(Rom) memoriae
eruas for eripias

mei for mihi

11 d dominus for et d aetemum for sseculum 14 d Rom descendentibus d iuferno 19 d om et eripe me 18, 19 d in iustitia tua

The u of The first The first

ti

estu
i
i

has been erased and o placed upon the erasure Cerne*.

.

e of dispicias has been changed to e Cerne of discendentibus has been turned to e Cerne1

has been interlined Cerne 1 between the

and the

final

of

ittstia,

it

has been revived and

changed to ci Cernef.

THE PSALTER OF OEoELWALD.

Esto mihi in
ut salaum

181

deum protectorum a
facias

et in

locum

refugii

/.

910

me

Redemisti

me domine

deus ueritatis
|

manibus
in

tuis

tempora

Ego uero in te speraui domine dixi tu es deus meus

5

Ixlumina
et

f'aciem

tuam super seruum tuum

domine non con
|

mea

saluum

me

fac in tua misericordia

fundar quoniam inuocaui te

Beati
6 quorum remisae sunt

tecta sunt peccata

iniquitates

et

quorum
meas
|

Delictum
10

meum

cognitum

tibi feci et iniustitias

c

Tu
cir

es

mihi refugium a pra3sura

quae
a circum

non operui

cumdedit

me

exultatio

mea redime me

Laetamini in domino et exultate

a mini omnes recti corde

iusti et glori
|

dantibus
|

me

uimus

in te

Fiat domine misericordia tua super nos sicut spera

15

Bened icam dominum

in

omni tempore semper

pacifice loquebanfatr^

laus eius in ore

Quoniam mihi quidem

et super

meo
causam

ipsam dolose cogitabant

meus
|

in

meam

Exsurge domine et intende indicium

meum

deus meus et domiuus

Praetende misericordiam tuam scientibus t4 et iustitiam tuam

20

his qui recto sunt corde

17

Ps. xxx. 3, 6,

1517,

18.

813
1618

Pa. xxxi.

1,

5, 7,

11.

14

Ps. xxxii.

22.

15

Ps. xxxiii. 2.

Ps. xxxiv. 20, 23.

19

Ps. xxxv. 11.

(cl

Rom

protectox-em)

cl

domum
5

for locum

cl

cl sortes

meae for tempora mea

remissse

cl illustra

(Rom
cl

illurnina)

autern for uero 6 cl om et

cl

deus meus es tu
misericordia tua

cl cl

8
14

cl

Rom

cl

iniustitiam
11

meam

tribulatione
cl

(Rom

pressura)
cl

(Rom

10 abscond! for operui d erue for redime exsultatio)

refugium

meum

12

(Rom

exsultate)

domine

after tua

quemadmodum

dolos cogitabant

Rom

iram for ipsam

for sicut 18 cl exurge

17 cl et in iracundia terrae loquentes,

om domine

cl

iudicio

meo

of protectorum has been erased the TO has also been revived.

6
c

The u

and

1 placed upon the erasure Cerne

?,

the

first

stroke of

A A

second

s
s

has been interlined Cerne6 between the has been interlined after the
s

and

of remisae.
1 upon an erasure Cerne

second

The

of prcesura Cernefi. non-italicized letters of loquebantur seem to have been written

182
Delectare in domino

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

et dabit tibi petitionem cordis tui"

/.

916

Domine ne

in ira tua arguas

me neque

in furore tuo
6
|

Quoniam anima mea conpleta

et

est inlusionibus

coripias

me

non

est sanitas in carne

mea
dixi tu exaudies

Quoniam

in te

domine speraui
flagella

domine deus meus

Quoniam ego ad

paratus

sum

et dolor

meus ante
|

Quoniam iniquitatem meam ego pronuntio et cogitabo pro peccato meo

me

est

semper

Intende

in adiutorium

Ne
10

derelinquas

me domine
salutis

deus meus ne discesseris a

me
mea

meum

domine* deus

meae
|

Dixi custodiam uias meas

ut non delinquam in lingua

Remitte mihi ut refrigerer prius quam earn

Ego uero egenus

et

pauper sum
daueris
|

et amplius

non ero

dominus curam habet mei

15

Adiutor meus et liberator meus es tu e domine ne tar

Ego

dixi

domine miserere mei sana animam

tibi

meam
fiat fiat
|

quia peccaui

Benedictus dominus deus israhel a sasculo et usque in steculum

IN deo laudabimur tota die

20

et in

nomine tuo

confitebi
|

Exsurge domine adiuua nos

et libera nos propter

mur

in saecula

nomen tuum
1

Ps. xxxvi. 4.

210
2
cl

Ps. xxxvii. 2, 8, 16, 18, 19, 22, 23.

11, 12 19,

Ps. xxxviii. 2, 14.

9,

1315
1

Ps. xxxix. 18, 19.

1618

Ps. xl. 5, 14.

cl ira

20

Ps.

xliii.

26.

cl

petitioner

furore tuo for ira tua

tua for furore tuo

5
cl

cl

Rom

corripias
cl

3
cl

cl

lumbi mei impleti aunt

6
cl in

(Rom complete)
for ad
cl in

(cl

Rom

illusionibus)

om

dixi

Rom

exaudies + me
et
cl
cl

conspectu

cl 12 (Rom priusquam) annunciabo 14 cl solicitus est for curam habet pauper 18 (cl Rom Israel) deus meus for domine redime for libera

meo for ante me est 7 cl om ego abeam 13 cl ego autem mendicus sum
15 cl protector for liberator 19 cl saeculum 20
cl
(cl

tu es

exurge)

The word tm, written by the

faint
b
c

original

scribe partially in

the inner margin, has become very

owing

to

damp.
1

second r has been placed Cerne above the o of coripia*. The scribe seems to have commenced the formation of an

i in place

of the final e of intends

and then to have immediately corrected his mistake. 1 d dne has perhaps been written upon an erasure Cerne * The u of es tu has been partially erased and o placed upon the erasure Cemtf.
.

THE PSALTER OF OE5ELWALD.

Eructauit cor

183
/

meum uerbum bonum

|

dico ego

opera

mea

regi
et uirtus

nibus quae inuenerunt nos nimis

Deus noster refugium

Adiutor in tribulatio

Dominus uirtutum nobiscum

o

susceptor noster deus iacob

Omnes" gentes

plaudite rnanibus iubilate deo in uoce

terribilis et rex
|

Quoniam deus summus

exultationis

magnus super omnes deos

psallite

Psallite deo nostro psallite psallite regi nostro 6

Quoniam
10

rex oranis terrae deus psallite sapienter

in

Suscepimus deus misericordiam tuam

medio
pli tui

tern
c

Secundum nomen tuum

|

Et homo cum

in honore esset et d

non

intellexit

con

paratus est iumentis insipientibus

et similis factust 6
est
|

Uerumtamen deus
15

liberauit-'

animam

illis

meam

de

manu

inferi

dum

acciperit^

me
|

tuam

Miserere mei deus secundum

magnam

misericordiam

Et secundum nmltitudinem miserationum tuarum

dele iniquitatem

meam

1,

Ps. xliv.

2.

3,

Ps. xlv. 2, 12.

59

Ps. xlvi. 2, 3, 7, 8.

10, 11
3.

Ps. xlvii. 10, 11.

1215

Ps. xlviii. 13, 16.

1618

Ps.

1.

(Rom

exsultatiouis)

6
12
cl

cl

dominus excelsus
second et

ten-am for omnes deos 14 cl redimet for liberauit

Rom om

Rom

liberabit

15

cl

summus cl om et 7 cl omnem Rom com paratus) 13 (cl Rom factus) cum for dum (cl Rom acceperit)
for deus
(cl

a
b
c

stroke or letter seems to have been erased between the

and n of omnes.

d
e

The final o of nostro is in part upon an erasure. The i of tui has been revived CerneF. The second et in this line has been erased, and the no
factust (Cod.}. The u of liberauit has been changed to b Cernef. The first i of acciperit has been changed to e Cerne^l

of non has been revived Cerne*.

f
"

and revived

later.

184

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Amplius laua me"
ab
iniustitia

/.

926

mea

et a delicto

meo munda me

coram
|

me

est

semper

Quoniam iniquitatem meam ego agnosco

Tibi
5
soli

et delictum

meum
|

peccaui et

malum coram

te feci

meas dele

Auerte faciem tuam a peccatis meis et omnes iuiquitates

Ne

proicias

me

a facie tua et spiritum sanctum

|

tuum ne

auferas a

me

pali confirma

me

Redde mihi

laetitiam salutaris tui et spiritu princi

Domine
10

labia

mea

aperies et os

meum

adnuntiabit

laudem tuam

Quid

6 c gloriaris in malitia qu(i) potens est

in iniquitatem''

tua libera
|

me
irtute
<1

Deus

in

nomine tuo saluum me

fac et in

Deus exaudi orationem meam auribus percipe uerba

15

Exaudi dens orationem

dispexeris-^

meam

et

ne
|

oris

mei

deprecationem

meam

intende in
et

me

et ex

Ego autem ad dominum clamaui

dominus exaudiuit me

audi
|

me

IN deo laudabo sermones meos tota die in deo sperabo

110

Ps.

1.

46,

11,

13,

14, 17.

11,
liv.

12

Pa.

li.

3.

13, 14
Iv.

Ps.

liii.

3,

4.

1517
1

Ps.

2,

17.

18

Ps.

5.

cl

delictum
11
(cl
(cl

iniquitate for iniustitia 4 cl contra for coram

cl

peccato for delicto

6
(cl

3 9
(cl

el

cognosce
cl

cl

peccatum for

Rom

proiicias)

16

Rom Rom

qui)

cl

Rom

es for est

12

cl

Rom
17

annunciabit) 13 iniquitate
cl

(Rom anmmtiabit)
iudica for libera cl saluabit for

exaudiuit

cl mihi for in me despexeris) 18 cl om tota die cl speraui

deurn for

dominum

b
e

Something covering the space of about two qu (Cod.).

letters

seems to have been erased between me and

ab.

d
"

The The The The

of

est

has been erased.

.

in and the three first letters of iniquitatem seem to have been revived Cerne 1 letters ui of uirtute have been written Genie? upon an erasure.
first *

of dispexeris has been changed to e Cerne1

THE PSALTER OF OE5ELWALD.

non timebo quid
faciat

185
*

mihi homo
tibi posui

Deus uitam meam nuntiaui

lacrimas meas

in conspectu tuo sicut in promisione" tua

Conuertentur inimici mei retrorsam in quacumque

5
die inuocauero
te'

ecce agnoui
et in

quoniam deus meus

es tu
|

meos

IN deo laudabo uerbum

in

domino laudabo sermones

deo sperabo non timebo quid faciat mihi

homo

Miserere mei deus miserere mei quoniam in te confidit

anima mea
10

et in

umbra alarum tuarum

|

spera&o
fecit

donee transeat iniquitas

mihi

Clamabo ad deum altissimum

Eripe

et

ad dominum qui bene

me

de inimicis meis deus meus et ab insurgentibus

inter
|

Deus meus ostende" mihi bona

ioimicos meos

in

me

libera

me

ne occideris eos nequando obliuis

|

15

Ego autem cantabo uirtutem tuam

et exultabo

cantur legis tuae

|

mane misericordiam tuam

es susceptor

meum

Quia factus

meus

et

refugium
tibi

In die tribulationis ineae adiutor meus

psallam

17
1 cl

Ps.

lv.

5, 8,

9,

10, 11.

811
cl

Ps.

Ivi.

2,

3.

1218

Ps.

Iviii.

2,

12, 17, 18.

caro for

homo
cl
.

annunciaui

Rom

annuntiaui

cl

posuisti

cl

sicut + et

promissione

cl

Rom conuertantur Rom om meos

for
14
cl

deum

dominum
16

repromissione 5 cl cognoui for agnoui cl om tu 7 cl speraui 9 (cl Rom sperabo) 13 cl om meus and read ostendet
cl

Rom

4
6
cl

cl

(cl Rom lacrymas) tune before conuertentur

om
11

et
cl

cl

Rom sermonem
ad and read

om
cl cl

et

cl

om bona
15

occidas

uirtutem

(Rom ne quando) (Rom exsultabo)

populi mei for legis tuae

super for inter fortitudinem for

a
b
c

second

has been interlined Cerne1 before the

of promisione.
.

added or very much revived Cerne There has been an erasure of one letter 1 1 between the final e of ostende and the

The

bo of sperabo have been

of mihi.

K. c.

24

186

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Quia tu deus susceptor meus
es deus

/.

936

meus misericordia

Da

nobis auxiliurn de tribulations et uana

|

mea

salus homiuis

tribulantes nos

IN deo faciemus uirtutem

5

et ipse ad nihilum deducit"

IN deo
spes

salutari

meo

et gloria

mea deus

auxilii

mei

et

mea

in deo est
te

Deus deus meus ad

Quia melior

de luce uigilo

labia
|

mea laudabunt

est misericordia tua super

uitam labia 6
te
|

Exaudi deus orationem

10
a timore inimici eripe

meam cum

tribulor

animam meam

buntur

Laetabitur iustus in domino et sperabit in eo et lauda

omnes

recti corde

Exaudi orationem
Replebimur
15

meam

ad te omnes caro ueniet

est

in bonis

domus tuae sanctum

templum

tuum

rnirabile in aequitate

terrae et in mari
|

Exaudi nos deus

salutaris noster spes

omnium

finium
longe

Jubilate deo omnis terra

psalmum

dicite
|

nomini eius date gloriam laudi eius

Ps.

Iviii.

18.

24
Ps.
Ixiii.

Ps. lix. 13,

14.

5,

Ps.

Ixi.

8.

7,

Pa.
1,

Ixii.

2, 4.

912

2,

11.

1316

Ps. Ixiv. 3, 5, 6.

17, 18

Ps. Ixv.

2.

cl

om

tu

cl

quia for et

Rom
8

homini
cl

d Rom
cl

deducet
uitas

cl
cl

Rom Rom

salutare

(Vercellone om de in cl) 13 cl Rom omnis deprecor for tribulor

7

meum

quoniam for quia

Rom

The
*

labia

of deducit has been changed Cerne to e. was written twice by the original scribe the
;

first

one was afterwards erased.

THE PSALTER OF OE3ELWALD.

Benedicite gentes

187
94a

deum nostrum

et obaudite

uocem

laudis
eius
|

/.

Qui posuit animam

dedit

meam

ad uitam et non
cationis
|

commouere pedes meos

meae

Propterea exaudiuit
5

me

deus et intendit uoci a depre

Benedictus dominus qui non amouit deprecationem

et misericordiam

meam

suam

me
|

uacas populorum

iNcrepa feras siluarum concilium taurorum inter

ut non cludentur hii qui probati sunt argento
Mirabilis deus in sanctis suis deus israhel ipse dabit uirtutem

10

et fortitudinem plebi suae benedictus

deus
|

non sunt

Deus tu

scis

insipientiam

meam
te

et delicta

mea

a t6
abscondita
|

Ego uero orationem meam ad

tempus beneplaciti deus
tuae et exaudi 15

domine

in multitudine misericordiae

me

in ueritate salutis tuae

lion

Eripe

me

de luto ut

inheream libera

me

ex odientibus
tempestas
|

me

et

de profundo aquarum non

me demergat

Neque obsorbeat me profundum neque

b

aque,

urgeat

super

me

puteus os suum

16

Ps. Ixv. 8, 9, 19, 20.

710

Ps. Ixvii. 31, 36.

1118

Ps. Ixviii. 6, 14, 15, 16.

cl

auditam
cl

facite for

obaudite
5

3
cl

cl

in

commotionem

Rom commoueri
cl

cl

om

me

attendit for intendit

deus for dominus

orationem for deprecationem

uaccas) 9 (cl Rom

cl in for inter cl uaccis cl congregatio for concilium (Rom cl eos for hii Rom excludantur excludant for non cludentur (Rom hi) cl ab iis qui 15 cl infigar 14 cl Rom om et (Rom inhseream) Israel) 17 cl absorbeat 16 cl profundis oderunt for ex odieutibus (cl Rom aquae) Rom obsorbeat Vallarsi Migne prints absorbeat

7 cl arundinis for siluarum

cl

a
6

The letters of uoci have been revived CerneF. l wgeat has been written upon an erasure Cerne

242

188

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Exaudi

/:

94fe

me

domine quoniam benigna

est misericordia tua

secundum mu\tit\idinem a miserationum tuarum

Laudabo nomen del mei cum cautico
et magnificabo
|

respice in

me

eum

in laude
j

spreuit

Quoniam exaudiuit pauperes dominus

Laudent eum
caeli et terra

et uinctos suos

non

mare

et

omnia quae
|

Domine deus

in adiutorium

meum
festina

intende

in eis sunt

domine ad adiuuandum

me

Ego uero egenus

10

et

pauper sum deus adiuua

me

Adiutor meus et liberator meus es tu domine ne tarda

iNclina ad

me aurem tuam

et libera et in

me
|

ueris

esto mihi in

deum protectorem
facias

locum munitum
tute

ut saluum

me

mea

Quoniam tu
15

es patientia

mea domine

spes

mea

a iuuen

Repleatur os

meum

laude tua

ut possim cantari 6

gloriam tuam tota die magnificentiam tuam

Ne

proicias

me

in

tempore senectutis

dum

deficerit"

uirtus

mea ne

derelinquas

me

16

Ps. Ixviii. 17, 31, 34, 35.

710

Ps. Ixix. 2, 6.

1118

Ps. Ixx. 2, 3, 5, 8, 9.

3
cl

cl

om mei
7
cl

cl

om
cl cl

sunt

om domine

14 16

domine + domine
18

6 cl ilium for eum cl reptilia for quae despexit for spreuit 11 cl salua for libera 10 cl moreris for tardaueris cl cantem for possim cantari 15 cl om tua (Rom cantare)

magnitudinem for magnificentiam

17

(cl

Rom

proiicias)

cl

cum

for duni

cl

Rom

defecerit

Rom mea + deus

6
'

The The The

letters ine of
i

midtitudinem seem to have been written upon an erasure Cerne 1

.

of cantari has been changed to e Cerne 1 first i of descent has been changed to e Cernef.

THE PSALTER OF OEffELWALD.

Gaudebunt
labia

189
/

mea dum cantauero

|

(tibi)

et aniraa
ei

mea quam

redemisti

gentes seruient

Et adorabunt eum omnes reges terrae omnes

Quia
5
cui
6

liberabit

pauperem a potente

et inopein
|

non erat adiutor

magna

solus

Benedictus dominus deus israhel qui

et

facit mirabilia

benedictum noraen maiestatis eius in aeternum

|

Mihi autem adherere deo

et in sseculum sseculi

bonum
10

est ponere in

domino deo spern

meam
filig

Ut adnuntiem omnes

laudes tuas in portis

Uoce mea ad dominum clamaui uox mea ad deum

et intendit

sion
j

mihi
|

meis nocte coram eo c et non

exquisiui manibus
|

sum

IN die

tribulationis

meae deum

Ne
15

memineris iniquitates nostras antiquas

deceptus

cito nos antecipiet misericordia tua quia

pauperes

facti

sumus nimis
salutaris noster propter

honorem
|

Adiuua nos deus

nominis tui domine libera nos et propitius estu d

1,

Ps. Ixx. 23.

37

Ps. Ixxi. 11, 12, 18, 19.

810
Ps. Ixxviii. 8, 9.

Ps. Ixxii. 28.

1113

Ps. Ixxvi. 2, 3.

1418

el

liberauit

Exultabunt for gaudebunt cl pauperem for inopem

sseculi

in
cl cl

sseculum

praedicationes for laudes eum for eo Rom eo

4 Rom dum (cl Rom cantauero + tibi) cl om magna Rom Israel) 7 cl om et 10 cl annunciem Rom aununtiem 8 (cl Rom adhaerere) 13 cl contra for coram 11 cl uoce for uox (cl Rom filiae)
cl

cum
6

for

(cl

14

cl

nos misericordiae tuae (Rom anticipet) 18 cl Rom esto

iniquitatum nostrarum antiquarum 17 cl Rom noster +et

15
cl

cl

anticipent

gloriam for honorem

" tibi
''

has been interlined Cerne 1 between cantauero and

et.

The a

of quia has become very faint through age or damp. Part of the o of eo has been rubbed away.
of estu has been in part erased

The u

and changed to o Cerne 1

190
956

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

peccatis nostris propter

/.

nomen tuum
in

laudabunt i4 a

Beati qui habitant in

domo tua domine

saeculum

sseculi

Domine deus uirtutum exaudi precem meara

Ostende nobis domiue misericordiara tuam

Auribus percipe
deus iacob
|

et salutare

tuum da

nobis
|

egenus et pauper sum

iNclina domine

aurem tuam ad me

et exaudi

me quoniam
|

Domine deus
et nocte

salutis

meae

in die clamaui

ego

coram

t6
|

tuam ad precem meam

aurem

iNtret oratio

mea

in conspectu tuo inclina

10

Quis est homo qui uiuit et non uidebit mortem aut

6 quis eruit

animam suam de manu c

inferi

Ubi sunt
iurasti

misericordiae tuae antiquae domine sicut

dauid in ueritate tua

fiat

Benedictus dominus in seternum

15

fiat

Domine refugium
Priusquam
fierint

factus es nobis a generatione

montes aut firma

|

et progeniae

retur orbis terrae a sseculo et usque in saeculum

bonum

est confitere d

domino

et psallere

tu es deus
|

Ps. Ixxviii.

9.

2,

79
18

Ps. Ixxxiii. 5, 9.

4,

Ps. Ixxxiv. 8.

Ps. Ixxxv.
1,

1.
2.

Ps. Ixxxvii. 2, 3. Ps. xci. 2.

1014

Ps. Ixxxviii. 49, 50, 53.

1517

Ps. Ixxxix.

2 cl saecula

saeculorum
cl

cl

dominus for domine

9
cl

cl

orationem for precem

cl

om ad me
10
cl

+ domine
for et

progeniae formaretur for firmaretur

inops for egenus cl om aut quis uiuet 16 (Rom progenie)

17
cl

in

conspectu tuo oratio

(cl

mea
15
cl

Rom meam
in generationem
cl

11
cl

Rom

eruet)
cl

Rom

fierent

montes

fierent
cl

Rom

terra et orbis for orbis terrae

18

Rom

confiteri

a te
*
c

The The
The

has been written in the inner margin by the original hand i of eruit has been changed to e Cerne
.

non-italicized

letters
later.

of

de

manu seem
i

to

have been written upon an erasure Cerne 1

but to have been revived

d

final e of confitere

has been erased and

placed upon the erasure

Cwne 1 and then perhaps

revived later.

THE PSALTER OF OESELWALD.

nomine tuo altissime"

191

/.

96a

Tu autem

altissimus in aeternum

domine
|

sunt

Dominus nouit
Et
5

cogitationes

hominum quoniam uanae

et deus
ei

factus est mihi

dominus in refugium
|

meus

in

aux

ilium spei

meae

iubilemus 6

Praeocupemus faciem eius

in confessioue et in psalmis
|

ad te perueniat

Domine exaudi orationem meam

et clamor

meus

Benedic anima mea dominum et omnia interiora

mea nomen sanctum

10
Sicut miseretur pater

eius
|

dominus timentibus
ita misertus est

se

filiis

quia ipse

scit

figmentum nostrum
puluis

dies eius
|

Memento domine quod

sumus homo
|

sicut

foenum

et sicut flos agri ita floret"

saeculi super timentes

Misericordt'a d

autem domini a

saeculo est et

usque in sseculum

15

Sit gloria

domini in saeculum saeculi laetabitur

|

eum

dominus

in operibus suis

diu ero
|

Cantabo domino in uita mea psallam deo meo quam

1,

Ps. xci. 2, 9.

35
Ps.
cii.

Ps. xciii. 11, 22.

13,
14, 17.

Ps. xciv. 2.

Ps.

ci.

2.

814
1

1,

1517

Ps.

ciii.

81, 33.

6
cl

4 d adiutorium for auxilium 3 cl scit for nouit nomini and (altissime) 8 cl domino for dominum 7 cl ueniat for perueniat (cl (Rom) praeoccupemus) 10 cl quomodo for sicut cl filiorum cl om ita quae intra rne sunt, nomini sancto eius
cl

Rom

11

cl

memento

quoniam for quia cl om domine

cl

cl cl

cognouit for scit

quoniam for quod

cl

om

et

tamquam
cl

for sicut

sic

for ita

a saeculo est

aeternum for saeculum saeculi

Rom fecit Rom foenum Vallarsi cl Rom efflorebit 15 cl om saeculi

12

cl

fenum Migne
14
,17

recordatus est for 13 cl

cl cl

ab aeterno for

sum

for ero

"
b
c

The e of altissime has been written upon an erasure Cerne 1 ? The second i of iubilemus seems to have been written upon an erasure Cerne 1 The e of florebit has been written over an i and the last three letters bit have been added
. :

later Cerne
d

florit

Cerne*.

The

last i of misericordia

seems to have been written upon an erasure Cerne 1

192

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Suauis
sit ei

/.

96&

laudatio

mea ego

uero dilectabor a in domino

Confitemini domino quoniam bonus quoniam in saeculum misericordia

Memento

nostri

domini in beneplacito populi

|

eius

tui et 6 uisita nos in salutari tuo

5

iniquitatem

Peccauimus cum patribus

nostris iniuste

egimus
fecimus
J

Saluos nos fac domine deus noster et congrega nos de nationibus

ut confiteamur nomini sancto
et dicit"
|

tuo et gloriemur in laude tua

omnis

Benedictus dominus deus israhel a sseculo et usque in sseculum

10

populus

fiat fiat
|

bilia eius

filiis

Confiteantur d domino misericord ias e eius et mira

Quia satiauit animam inanem et animam

esurientem satiauit bonis
|

hominum
|

meum

contur

Libera
15

me quoniam

egenus et pauper sum ego et cor

Confitebor domino nimis in ore

et in

meo

batum
|

est in

me

medio multorum laudabo eum

iustorum

Confitebor tibi domine in toto corde

et congregatione

meo

In consilio

magna opera domini

Ps.

ciii.

34.

210

Ps. cv.

1,

4, 6,

47, 48.
17, 18

1113
Ps. ox. 1, 2.

Ps. cvi. 8, 9.

1416

Ps. cviii. 21, 22, 30.

cl

iucundum for suauis

4
cl

cl

eloquium
(cl

meum

for laudatio

mea
et
cl cl

d Rom
dicet

delectabor

3
11

cl

Rom domine
congregatione

om

et

Rom
cl

Israel)

Rom om first

Rom
cl intra

dicite

d
(cl

(Rom] misericordiae

14

quia for quoniam

ego

sum

for in

18

Magna)

a
6
c

d
e

The i of dilectabor has been changed to e Cerne 1 ! The scribe first wrote a and then changed it into et. The second i of dicit has been changed to e Cerne 1 The letters fi of confiteantur have been partially revived Cernff. The final * of misericordias has been erased and the a changed
.

to

Cerne .

THE PSALTER OF OE3ELWALD.

Laudatio eius raanet in saeculum saeculi
|

193
nimis

Beatus uir qui timet dominum

in

mandatis eius cupiit*

|

Laudate pueri dominum

Sit

laudate

nomen domini

sseculum

nomen domini benedicturn

ex hoc nunc et usque in

Non

nobis domine non nobis sed nomine 6 tuo da gloriam

libera

domine

animam meam

misericors

dominus
cillae
|

et iustus et deus noster miserebitur

tuae

domine ego seruus tuus

ego seruus tuus et

filius

an
mihi
in salutem

Fortitude

mea

et laudatio

mea dominus

et factus est

10

Confitebor tibi domine quoniam exaudisti

et factus es

me

mihi in salutem
|

eius

Confitemini domino quoniam bonus quoniam in saeculum misericordia

Confitebor tibi domine in toto corde

meo quoniam
angelorum
|

exaudisti

omnia uerba
15

oris

mei

et c conspectu

Adorabo ad templum sanctum tuum

et confitebor

psallam

tibi

nomini tuo
|

super iram inimicorum

Si ambulauero in medio tribulationis uiui(fi)cabis d

me e

meorum

extendisti

manum tuam
1.

et

saluum

me
5
Ps. cxiii. second
1.

1
6,
1,

Ps. ex. 10.

Ps. cxiv. 4, 5.
7.

Ps. cxi.

3,

Ps. cxii. 1, 2.

7
2,

Ps. cxv. 16.

912

Ps. cxvii. 14, 28, 29

1318

Ps. cxxxvii.

miserebitur

uolet for cupiit 8

Rom

cupit 9

5 cl

Rom

nomini

miseretur for

13 16

d audisti d Rom tuo

a
6
e

Rom

domine + quia 14 d om omnia tuo + domine

d
17

laus for laudatio

10

d om

domine

d Rom in d Rom (uiuificabis) me + et

et

d om

before

conspectu

The second The final e

_/?

i of cupiit has been erased, and the first i revived Cernef. of nomine has been erased and i has been placed upon the erasure Cerne6
et

in has been interlined between

*
e

and conspectu Cerne1 ? has been interlined between the i and c of uiuicabis Cerne1
has been written in the outer margin Cerne 1
1

et

K. c.

25

194
dextera tua
ibo a spiritu tuo

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

fecit

/.

976

Quo

et a facie tua
illic

quo fugiam

Si ascendero in caelum tu

es

si

descendero in in

iNperfectum
5

meum

uiderunt oculi tui

|

fernum ades
|

et in libro tuo

omnes scribentur

me

Eripe

me domine ab homine malo me domine me

te et

a wiro a iniquo libera

Custodi

de

manu

peccatoris ab hominibus
orationis
|

iniquis libera

meae

Domine clamaui ad
10

exaudi

me

intende uoci

dum

clamauero ad te
|

tuo
sicut
ori

Dirigatur oratio

mea

incensum in conspectu

Pone domiue custodiam

stantiae labiis meis

meo

et

hostium circum
deprecatus

sum

Uoce mea ad dominum clamaui uoce mea ad deum

15

Libera

me

a persequentibus

me quoniam

confortati sunt

Educ de

carcere

animam meam ad con

non
|

super

me

fitendum nomini tuo

iustificabitur in con

Et non

intres in iudicium

cum

seruo tuo quia

Ps. cxxxvii. 7.

25

Pa. cxxxviii.

7,

8,

16.

913

Ps. cxl. 1, 2, 3.

1417

Ps. cxli. 2, 7, 8.

18

Ps. cxxxix. 2, Ps. cxlii. 2.

5.

cl

quo a

facie

tua
cl

Rom

es-fet

4 8
cl

(cl

Rom

imperfectum) 9
cl

cl

for libera
cl

Rom
cl

peccatoris +et

eripe for libera

Rom om

eripe et

om
cl

orationis

10

cum

15

quia for quoniam

12 (cl Rom ostium) 14 cl dominum for deum for dum 17 Rom tuo + domine 16 cl custodia for carcere 18 Rom ne

for non

The

t-stroke of

the

and the u have been written upon an erasure Cemef.

been a b or a
tall
i

The

first

stroke of the

u seems

to have

originally

the top part of the

stroke has

been erased.

THE PSALTER OF OEtJELWALD.

spectu tuo omnis uiuens
facere uoluntatem

195

/.

Eripe

me

de inimicis meis domine ad te confugi doce

es

me

tuam qua a tu
Et educes
5

deus meus
|

sericordia tua

me

de tribulatione animam

meam

et in

mi

disperdes inimicos
lant

meos

et perdes

omnes qui

tribu

animam meam quoniam seruus tuus ego sum

Per singulos dies benedicam te et laudabo nomen

tuum

in seternum et in saeculum saeculi

|

tate

Prope est dominus omnibus inuocantibus

eum

in ueri

10

uoluntatem timentium se

faciet

et orationes

eorum exaudiet

et saluos faciet eos

|

psallam

Lauda anima mea dominum laudabo dominum

deo

in uita

mea
mi

meo quamdiu
est

ero
|

eos qui sperant in

et in

Beneplacitum
15

domino super timentes eum

luuenes

et uirgines seniores

cum
|

sericordia eius

iunioribus laudent

nomen domini

Cantate domino canticum

clesia

nouum

laudatio eius in ec

sanctorum

16

Ps. cxlii. 2, 9, 10, 12. 14 Ps. cxlvi. 11.

711
15, 16

Ps. cxliv. 2, 18, 19.

17, 18

12, 13

Ps. cxlv. 2.
1.

Ps. cxlviii. 12.

Ps. cxlix.

4 cl om first et cl deus meus es tu cl Rom om me 3 (cl Rom quia) 8 cl saeculum for aeternum 7 cl tibi for te 6 cl ego seruus tuus sum 10 cl deprecationem for orationes 13 cl Rom 9 cl eum + omnibus inuocantibus eum cl super misericordia for in misericordia 15 cl Rom 14 cl eis for eos fuero for ero
senes for seniores

17

cl

laus for laudatio

qua Cod.

252

196

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

*Hoc
est oratio

/.

986

innumerabilis sanctorum populi qui

tenebantur in inferno captiuitate lacrimabili

uoce

et

obsecratione saluatorem deposcunt

a quando ad inferos discendit

dicentes

Aduenisti redemptor muudi

tes cotidie

Aduenisti quern desideran

sperabamus

Aduenisti quern nobis futurum

Aduenisti donans

lux & nuntiauerat et prophetae

in carne uiuis indulgentiam peccatoribus

mundi

solue

defunctos captiuos inferni

Discendisti

pro nobis

10

ad inferos ad superos

Noli nobis deesse

cum

fueris reuersurus

posuisti titulum gloriae in saecula

fiat

pone

signum uictoriae in inferno

nunc domine miseri

cordia tua super nos sicut sperauimus in te

Quoniam aput
15

to"

est fons uitae et in

lumine tuo uidebimus d

lumen

Ostende nobis domine misericordiam tuam

et salutare

tuum da
creasti

nobis

Memento

congregationis

tuae

quam

ab

initio

Ne

memineris iniquitates

nostras antiquas cito nos anticipiet misericordia

12

Ps. xxxii. 22.

14

Ps. xxxv. 10.

15

Ps. Ixxxiv. 8.

16

Ps. Ixxiii. 2.

17

Ps. Ixxviii. 8.

The lines printed characters in the MS.

6
c

in

italics

in

this

page

and in

those

which follow are written in red

lux (Cod).

The first i of discendisti has been changed to e C&nwf. The vellum round about the initial u of uidebimus is blotted and

blurred.

Apocryphal prayers and dialogues similar in character to the above are to be found in Fabricius Cod. pseud. Vet. Test. VoL I. "Psalmus Proto-parentum." (Of. also Pitra Analecta Sacra Tom. I. Paris, 1876 "Adami Planctus.")

APOCRYPHAL DESCENSUS AD INFERNA.

tua
quia pauperes facti sumus nimis

197

Adiuua nos

/.

99

deus salutaris noster et propter honorem nominis" tui domine

libera nos et propitius esto peccatis nostris propter

nomen tuum
5

Innumerabilium captiuorum b
est postulatio et obsecratio

Postquam autem audita

Statitn iubente

domino omnes antiqui

iusti sine

aliqua

rnora

Ad imperium

domini saluatoris resolutis

uinculis domini saluatoris genibus obuoluti humili

supplicatione

cum

ineffabili

gaudio clamantes
tibi sacrificamus

10

Disrupisti

domine uincula nostra

hostiam laudis

Quia non secundum peccata

nostra fecisti 6 nobis neque

nostras retribuisti nobis

secundum

iniquitates
et

Adam

autem

eua

ad

hue non sunt desoluti de uinculis

15
ac miserabili uoce clamabat ad

Tune Adam lugubri

dicens
miseri

dominum

Miserere mei deus miserere mei in

cordia tua
et in multitudine

magna

miserationum
quia tibi
soli

tuarum dele iniquitatem

meam

1_4

ps

Ixxviii. 8, 9.

10

Ps. cxv. 16, 17.

1113

Ps.

cii.

10.

16

Ps.

1.

36.

a The scribe seems to have originally written r or s in place of the second n of nominis the part of the stroke which comes below the line was then erased. 6 The vellum on which the italicized rubrics have been written is very much rubbed. c The word feeisti is written on very rough vellum made almost transparent by rubbing and

erasure

198

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

peccaui et

/ "&

malum coram

te feci

erraui sicut ouis

quse perierat resolue uincula raea quia

manus

tuae

fecerunt

me

et

plasmauerunt

me

ne derelinquas
fac

in inferno

animam meam

Sed

mecum

miseri

cordiam et educ uinctum de

domo

carceris et

umbrg
mortis
\

Tune domino miserante adam

e uinculis

resolutus domini a iesu christi genibus prouolutus

Tune domino

iesu christi prouolutus

Benedic anima
10

mea dominum
eius
b

et

omnia

interiora

mea

nomen sanctum
meis qui sana
t

Qui propitius factus

est iniquitatibus

omnes languores meos

uitam

Qui

redi

met de

interitu

meam

qui satiat in bonis

persistit in fletu dicens
e

desiderium

meum

Adhuc eua

Justus 4s domine et rectum indicium

tuum

quia merito
intellexi

15

hsec patior

nam ego cum

sum iumentis
illis

in honore

essem non
et

conparatus
factus

iiisipientibus

nunc

similis

sum

Sed tu domine

delicta iuuentutis et in

sipientiae

meae ne memineris

N^

auertas faciem
ira

misericordiae tuae a

me

et

ne declines in

ab

ancilla d *

1
(cf.

Ps. cxviii. 176.

2 18

Ps. cxviii. 73.

cii.

PB. xv. 10. Ps. cxviii. 137.

Ps. cxviii. 124.

5 15

Is. xlii.

Ps. cxli. 8).

Ps. xxiv. 7.

812

Ps.

1,

35.

14

Gen.

xlii.

21.

Ps. xlviii. 13.

17

Ps. xxvi. 9.

domini is barely legible. which has at least been revived

sanabat
1

is

separated by the space of two erased letters from the

partially revived.

second a of sanat.
e

Cerne*.

The u

of fletu

and the d of dic&ns have been

tua has been added in the inner margin Cerne11

* "The

last

words on

/.

198 close a sentence, but possibly a quire or more of the original

volume

is

here wanting" (Bradshaw).

APPENDIX,

NOTE ON KOYAL
THE
E.
following
brief

MS.

2.

A.
is

XX.
mainly taken from Sir

description

of

the

Manuscript

Maunde Thompson's Catalogue of Ancient Manuscripts in the British Museum, and from the Note upon the MS. given in the Appendix of Vol. II. of The Antiphonary of Bangor edited by the Rev. F. E. Warren for the Henry Bradshaw Society. The
reader

may

also

Appendix
It
is

A
"

of

An

be referred to the description given of Ancient Manuscript.

it

by Mr de Gray Birch

in

a vellum

MS.

of 52 leaves, 9| x 6^ inches;

containing from 18 to 24 lines

in a page.
cut,

The

whereby

leaves are considerably soiled and stained, and the edges have been It was written in England in the the writing has suffered in places.

The MS. contains different hands, which may be divided into three eighth century. classes: the first a round set hand (ff. 2-12); the second transitional between round
and pointed
(ff.

The writing
later,

of

126-38, 41-45); the third pointed (ff. 39, 40., 46-51)." (Thompson.) the leaves containing the third hand, which is perhaps somewhat
"

approaches in character more closely to that of the Book of Cerne. Various additions have been made to the MS. in an English hand

of perhaps
"

the

end

of

the

tenth

or

beginning
of
(1)

of

the eleventh century

interlinear

"

(Thompson).
;

This

additional

matter

consists

Anglo-Saxon

glosses

(2)

Anglo-Saxon

headings to the alphabetically arranged series of prayers on f. 29 r. (3) Latin prayers " written on the margins (4) interlinear Greek words in English characters (Warren). it is to be None of these additions have been reproduced here hoped that
;

Professor Napier will deal with

"

them
'

in another
'

volume of Anecdota Oxoniensia.

and
silver,

The

first

word of the MS.

letters dots,

Liber

is

in letters of gold

edged with

red

and

initial

edged
nately

with

red

of the Irish type, filled with patches of different colours and In the pages are used throughout the MS." (Thompson).

attributed to

the third hand

letters.

these

patches of colour have

been placed indiscrimihas been discussed

upon any
fol.

On

12 a will be found the text of the

others.

Roman Creed which

by Caspari and
Cowper's Hill,

The MS. belonged

in the

17th century to John Theyer, of

etc.

co.

Gloucester.

He

has written a few marginal notes,

in editing this MS. has been to reproduce as faithfully as For the most part the text as it originally left the hand of the scribe. possible contracted words have been left as they are in the MS. but the marks of
:

The method followed

abbreviation

have
or

been

omitted.
or
to

No

attempt has

been made to correct mistakes

of orthography

grammar

emend
:

corruptions.

Of the

signs

employed
original

in the notes

A* = the

hand where
of the

it

has been possible to recover

it

in spite

of

erasure or alteration.

A = the
J

corrections

scribe

himself or of a practically contemporary

hand.

A = the
c

corrections or additions of later hands.

MS.
f.

KOYAL

A.

XX.

i.

Uox
IN

blank
f.

uiam dni
fly-leaf.
illo

clamantis in deserto parate rectas facite semitas eius

tempore

dixit alia

2 a.

filii

Liber generationis ihu dauid filii abraham

secu'
l

ihs discipulis suis . Euntes in mundum uniuersum praedica

te

euangelium omni creaturae

f.

3a.

Xpi autem generatio sic era[t c]um esset disponsata mater [eius] maria
ioseph [antejquam conuenfirent in] uenta est in utero habens de spu
s[co]
sec12

et baptizatus fuerit qui uero non crediderit condemnabitur Signa autem eos

Qui crediderit

saluus erit

qui crediderint haec sequentur

[temjpore [ujndecim discipuli abierunt in galileam in montem ubi constituerat

et uidentes
illis

IN

In nomine meo dgmonia eicient

linguis loquentur nouis serpentes tollent et si mortiferum quid bibe
rint

illo

ihs

eum adorauerunt

quidam autem dubitauerunt Et accedens ihs locutus est eis

dicens data est mihi omnis
potestas in caelo et in terra
f.

2b.

non 3 nocebit super egr[ot]os 4 manus inponent et bene habebunt . Item alia Et dns quidem post quam locutus est eis adsumtus est in caelum et sedit a dextris di illi autem pro fecti p'dicauerunt ubique . dno coope rante et sermonem confirmante
sequentibus signis Euang sec' lucan Fuit in diebus herodis regis iudaeae
1

Euntes ergo docete omnes gentes baptizantes eos in nomine patris

et
filii

sacerdos
rias

quidam nomine zacha

et sps sci

docentes eos serua

de uice auia
f.

omnia quaecumque mandaui et ecce ego uobiscum sum omnibus diebus usque ad consum Sec' Marcum mationem saeculi
re

uobis

3b.
iusti

Et uxor
ante

illi

de filiabus aron et nomen

eius elisabeth erant

autem

ambo

iNitium euangelii ihu xpi

filii

di

dm

Incedentes in omnibus

man

sicut scriptum est in esaia pro pheta ecce [mittjo angelum meum

datis et iustificationibus dni sine querela: secu' litcam

ante faciem tuam qui praepara bit uiam tuam ante te

1 title illegible
of egrotos erased

In

illo
.

tempore dixit ihs discipulis

estis testes

suis

Uos

horum

et ego

title

sec'

only legible

3 eos interlined

Ac

The

letters [ot]

and words in
K. C.

Letters enclosed in square brackets are illegible ; those in parentheses are apparently the work of italics are written in red characters in the MS.

1
;

26

202
mitto promisum patris mei in uos

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

ut filium

suum unigenitum

daret

uos autem sedete in ciuitate quoadusque induamini uirtute ex alto Eduxit autem
eos foras in bethaniam . et eleuatis manibus suis benedixit eis et factum est dum benediceret illis reccessit ab eis et ferebatur in cglum
et ipsi adorantes regressi sunt in hierusalem cum gaudio magno et

ut omnes 9 qui credit in eum non pereat sed habeat uitam aeternam
f.

a.

Non enim misit ds filium suum in mundo ut iudicet mundum sed ut saluetur mundus per ipsum
In
lis
illo

tempore dixit ihs discipu

creditis in

erant semper in templo laudantes et benedicentes dm

f.

suis

dm
si

et in

credite In

domo

patris

mei

me man

siones multae sunt

quo minus

a.

Euang'
In principio erat uerbum et uerbum erat apud dm et ds erat uerbum

dixissem uobis quia uado parare uobis locum et si abiero et prae

hoc erat in principio apud dm omnia per ipsum facta sunt et sine 1 ipso factum est nihil quod est in
ipso uita erat et uita erat lux num et lux in tenebris lucet

parauero uobis locum iterum uenio et accipiam uos ad me ipsum ut ubi sum ego et uos sitis
et

quo ego uado

est

scitis et

uiam

scitis

Ego sum uia

ueritas et uita secu'

homi

Hoc

praeceptum

meum lohannem

et tenebrae earn non conpraehen derunt In Naf Sci lohannis baptista 2 Fuit homo mi(s)sus 3 a do cui nomen

ut diligatis inuicem sicut dilexi uos Maiorem caritatem nemo habet

ut

auimam suam

quis ponat pro amicis suis

f.

iohannis 4

hie uenit in testimonium

5b.

ut testimonium perhiberet de lu mine ut omnes crederent per

ilium

Uos amici mei

estis si feceritis quee

non

erat

ille

lux

sed ut

testimonium perhiberet de lumine Erat lux uera quae inluminat omnem hominem uenientem in mundum:
f.

ego praecipio uobis iam non dicam uos seruos quia seruus nescit 10 uos autem quid faciat dominus eius

ami cos quia omnia quaecumoj audiui a patre meo nota feci uobis Non uos me elegistis . sed ego elegi uos
dixi

4b.

In mundo erat et mundus per

6 ipsum factus est et mundus n[it] eum non cognouit In propria ue et sui eum non receperunt quot quot autem receperunt eum

et posui uos ut eatis et feratis et fructus uester

fructum ad

maneat

ut quodcumque petieritis patrem in nomine meo det uobis Item

Haec locutus sum uobis ut

in

me

Dedit

eis

potestatem
6

filios

di

fieri

his qui credunt in

nomine eius

pacem habeatis in mundo prgssu ram habebitis sed confidite ego uici mundum Haec locutus est
ihs et subleuatis oculis in
dixit
fica

qui non (ex) sanguinibus neque ex uoluntate carnis neque ex uolun

tate uiri

caelum

Sed ex do nati sunt

est et habi

pater uenit hora clari filium tuum ut filius tuus

clarificet te
f.

Et uerbum caro factum

tabit
7

in nobis et

uidimus gloriam
Sicut dedisti
carnis
eis
ei

a.

eius gloriam quasi unigeniti a patre plenum gratiae et ueritatis

potestatem omnis ut omne quod dedisti ei det

.

Sic

enim

dilexit ds

mundum

ubi sv'*

uitam aeternam

haec est autem

1 factum interlined A c 4 iohannes Ac 5 n[it]? written A 1 as title 9 omnis

baptista A?

interlined before first

of misus

6 ex interlined

7 v placed above second b

Ac

A1

8 ubi sp

10

interlined above e of eius

APPENDIX.
uita aeterna
.

203
autem
discendisset 4 de

ut cognoscant te

Cum

monte

solum uerum

dm

et quern misisti

secutae sunt

eum

turbae multae

ihm xpm
terrain
.

ego te clarificaui super

opus consummaui quod dedisti mihi ut faciam et nunc 1 clarifica me tu pater aput temet

et ecce leprosus ueniens adora bat eum dicens . dne si uis potes

me mundare et extendens manum tetigit eum dicens

mundare
et confestim
est lepra eius
f.

ihs

uolo

quam habui prius quam mundus esset apud te manifestaui nomen tuum hominibj Quos dedisti mihi de mundo tui
ipsum
claritatem

mundata

7b.

erant et mihi eos dedisti et sermo

Et

ait

illi

ihs uide nemini dixeris

nem tuum

seruauerunt

nunc cog

sed uade ostende te sacerdoti

nouerunt quia omnia quae dedisti mihi abs te 2 sunt quia uerba quae dedisti mihi dedi eis
f.

6b.

ipsi acciperunt et cognouerunt uere quia a te exiui et crediderunt

Et

quia tu

me

misisti

non pro mundo rogo

ego pro eis rogo sed pro his

quos dedisti mihi quia tui sunt et mea omnia tua sunt et tua mea sunt etiam non et clarificatus sum in eis sum in mundo . et hi in mundo sunt sec' iohannem et ego ad te uenio
Pater see serua eos in nomine tuo quos dedisti mihi ut sint unum sicut
et nos
.

munus quod praecepit moses in testimonium illis Cum autem introisset capharnaum 6 accessit ad eum centurio rogans eum et dicens dne puer meus iacet in domo paralyticus et male tor quetur et ait illi ihs . ego ueniam et curabo eum Et respondens centu rio ait dne non sum dignus ut in tres sub tectum meum sed tantum
et offer

die uerbo et sanabitur puer meus nam et ego homo sum sub potes tate habens sub me milites
et dico huic

uade et uadit
et seruo

et alio

ueni et uenit
et facit

meo

fac

hoc

cum essem cum

nomine tuo

eis

ego serua

f.

a.

bam
ti

eos in

mihi custodiui

quos dedis et nemo ex his peri

Audiens autem ihs miratus

et sequentibus se dixit

est

amen

dico

bit

nisi films perditionis

uobis non inueni tantam fidem in

israhel

ut scriptura impleatur

nunc autem

dico

ad te uenio et haec loquar in do ut habeant gaudium meum

f.

mun
in semetipsis

autem uobis quod

et occidente ueni

multi ab oriente ent

et

7 a.

recumbent cum abraham et isa(a)c 6 et iacob in regno caelorum Filii autem regni huius eicientur
in tenebras exteriores
fletus et stridor
ibi

Et

circuibat ihus

totam galileam

erit

docens in sinagogis 3 eorum et praedi cans euangelium regni et sanans

dentium
uade et sicut
et sanatus est

Et

dixit ihs centurioni

omnem languorem
in

et

omnem

infirmi

credidisti fiat tibi

tatem in populo et abiit opinio eius totam syriam et obtulerunt ei omnes male habentes uariis Ian
guoribus et tormentis conprehensos
et qui dgmonia habebant et lunati cos et paralyticos et curauit eos
.

puer in

ilia

hora

Et cum uenisset ihs in domum petri uidit socrum eius iacentem et febri
citantem
et tetigit

manum

eius

et demisit earn febris et ministrabat eis

et surrexit

aput A*; apud

Ac

2 non interlined

Ac

3 y interlined above
first

first i

of sinagogis

first i

of discendisset changed to e

v placed above

a of capharnaum

6 a inter-

lined after a of isac

A1

262

204
f.

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

8b.

mentum
confide
fecit
.

eius salua ero

at ihs

Vespere autem facto obtulerunt multos de,monia habentes 1 et eiecebat sps inmundos uerbo
ei

conuersus et uidens earn dixit

filia

fides

tua te salaum 6

et salua facta est mulier

et

omnes male habentes curauit

ex
in

ilia

hora

et

cum

uenisset ihs
et uidisset

Ut adimpleretur qd dictum est per esaiam propbetam dicentem

ipse infirmitates nostras accepit
et egrotationes portauit

domum

principis

tibicines et

dicebat Recedite

turbam tumultuantem non est enim mortu(a) 7

et deridebant

puela sed dormit

tenuit puella

eum

IN

illo

temp' Ascendente

et (cum) 8 iecta esset turba intrauit et

eo inauicula 2 secuti sunt

puli eius et ecce factus est in mari

eum

disci

manum
et exiit

eius

et surrexit

motus magnus
ita

fama haec

in

ut naui

uniuersam terrain illam

f.

cula operiretur fluctibus ipse uero dormiebat et accesserunt et suscitauerunt eum dicentes

10

a.

dne salua nos perimus et dicit eis ihs quid timidi estis modicae fidei tune surgens imperauit uentis et mari
f.

Et transeunte inde ihu secuti eum duo caeci clamantes et dicentes

miserere nostri
fili

dauid 9

Cum autem
cesserunt ad
eis ihs

uenisset

domum

ac

eum

caeci

et dicit

a.

creditis qui 10

possum hoc
utique dne

Et

facta est tranquillitas

magna
mare

facere uobis

dicunt

ei

porro homines mirati sunt dicentes

3 qualis est hie quia uenti et

tune

tetigit oculos

eorum dicens

oboediunt

ei

secundum fidem uestram fiat uobis Et aperti sunt oculi eorum et commi
natus est
quis sciat
illis
illi

Et ascendens

in

nauiculam transfretauit

ihs dicens

uidete ne

et uenit in ciuitatem

suam

autem exeuntes diffama

in tota terra ilia
illis

4 et ecce offerebant ei paraliticum

uerunt 11
Egresis
12

eum

in lecto iacentem

uidens autem

autem

ecce optullerunt ei

ihs fidem illorum dixit paraly confide fili 6 remittuntur tico

tibi

hominem mutum dgmonium habentem et eiecto demoue locutus est mutus

et miratae sunt turbae dicentes

peccata tua
illo

Haec
uit

loquente ad eos
diceus

ecce

numquam

apparuit

sic in israhel

princeps unus

accessit et adora

eum

dne

filia

mea

f.

10

b.

rnodo defuncta est

sed ueni in

Videns autem turbas misertus est

erant uexati et iacentes sicut oues

eis

quia

pone
tur

manum tuam

super earn

et uiuet

et surgens ihs et discipuli eius

f.

sequeba

eum

non habentes pastorem tune dicit discipulis suis messis quidem multa operari autem pauci Rogate ergo dnm
messis ut eiciat operarios in mes sem suam et conuocatis duodecim
discipulis suis dedit illis potesta tern spm inmundorum ut eicerent

9b.

Et ecce mulier quae sanguinis

fluxum patiebatur

xn

annis

accessit retro et tetigit fimbri

am

uestimenti eius
si

dicebat enim

eos et currarent 13
et

omnem languorem
de

intra se

tetigero

tantum

uesti

omnem

infirmitatem:

mar

sic

Cod
filii

2 sic

Cod

3 et interlined

A1
Cod

4 y placed above 7 mortu

first i

of paraliticum

fili

A*;

6 salau A*; salaua

A*; mortua

A1

cum

interlined

A1 ?

9 dauitl A*; dauid

10
13

sic

11 diffamauerunt rewritten in mg.

Ac

12

interlined

before

first *

of egresis

first r of

cuirarent underpointed

APPENDIX.
Adhuc
foris

205
f.

mater eius

eo loquente ad turbas ecce et fratres stabant

ei

12

a.

in

quaerentes loqui ei dixit autem ecce mater tua et fratres tui foris stant quaerentes te .

temtationem

sed libera nos a malo

quidam

at

ille respondens dicenti sibi ait quae est mater mea et qui sunt
f.

patrem symbulum omnipotentem et in ihm xpm filium eius unicum dnm nrm qui natus
est de spiritu sco et

credo in

dm

apos'

maria uirgine

11 a.

fratres

mei

et extendens

discipulos dixit ecce mater

manus in mea et
fecerit

qui sub pontio pilato crucifixus est et sepultus . tertia die resurrexit a mortuis ascendit in caelos
sedit 4 ad dexteram di 6 patris . unde uenturus est judicare uiuos ac mortuos et in spiritum sanctum sanctam ecclesiam catholicam remisionem 6 peccatorum carnis resurrecti

fratres mei qui cumqj enim uoluntatem patris mei qui in

caelis

est ipse meus frater et soror et mater est In nat' Sci petri sec' Math' In illo tempore uenit ihs in partes

onem

amen
filii

caesariae philippi et interrogabat 1 discipulos suos dicens quern dicunt

In nomine patris et

et sps sci

homines esse filium hominis at illi dixerunt alii iohannem baptistam alii autem heliam alii uero hieremiam
aut unum ex prophetis dicit illis uos autem quern me dicitis esse

Incipit epistola saluatoris

ihu xpi

Dni nri ad abgarum regem quam dns manu

scripsit et dixit

f.

12 b.
uidisti et 7 credidisti

respondens simon petrus dixit tu es xps films di uiui respondens

Beatus es qui
in
2

me non

me

scriptum est

enim de me quia hi

autem

ihs dixit beatus es simon barion(a) quia caro et sanguis non reuelauit tibi
f.

qui uident me non credent in me et qui me non uident ipsi in me credent et uiuent de eo autem quod scripsisti mihi ut uenirem

lib.

ad te oportet

me omnia

propter que,

sed pater

meus qui

in caelis est

et ego dico tibi quia tu es petrus et super hanc petram aedificabo ecclesiam meam et portae inferi

misus 8 sum hie explere et postea quam 9 conpleuero recipe me ad eum a quo misus 8 sum cum ergo fuero adsumtus

mittam
tibi at 10

tibi

non p'ualebant aduersum earn et tibi dabo claues regni caelorum

ligaueris super terram ligatum in caelis et quodcumqj solueris super terram erit solutum

ut curet egritudinem

aliquem ex discipulis meis tuam et uitam his qui tecum sunt prgstet et sal
sicut scriptum qui credit Siue in domu tua

et

quodcumqs

uus
in

eris

erit

me

saluus erit

siue in ciuitate tua siue in

omni

loco

oratio dnica

in caelis

nemo inimicorum tuorum dominabitur

et insidias diabuli ne timeas et carmina inimicorum tuorum distruuntur

ficetur

Pater noster qui es in caelis sci nomen tuum adueniat

regnum tuum fiat uoluntas tua sicut in caelo et in terra panem

[supersu]bs[tantialem] da nobis hodie et dimitte nobis debita

f.

13 a.

nrm

Et omnes inimici

tui expellentur a te

nostra sicut et nos dimittimus

debitoribj nris et ne nos iuducas
1

siue a grandine siue a tonitrua non noce beris et ab omni periculo liberaueris
siue in

mare

siue in terra siue in die siue

2

me

in mg.

Ae

to be interlined

3 cotidianum 8
s

manu

saec x

between quern and dicunt on erasure 6s of supersubstantialem

;

barion

A*

is still

traceable

bariona (a interlined) A 1 4 sedit A* ; sedet A?

5 di underpointed a word,

6
s

interlined before of misus

of remisionem A?

interlined before first

9 final e of recipe underpointed and

7 et underpointed and quia interlined A c 1 i interlined A 10 sic Cod,

now

illegible, interlined

above at

Ac

206
in nocte siue in locis obscuris
.

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

si

quis

manu omnium

hanc epistolam secum ambulet in pace amen. Oratio : Ds omnipotens et dns noster ihs xps et sps
scs custodiat et

habuerit securis 1

Ad

qui nos oderunt faciendam misericordiam cum

:

patribus nostris et memorari testamenti

me

1 diebus ac noctibus corpis

hie et ubique in sempiterna scla Benedicat me dns et custodiat me osten

animam

lusiurandum quod iurauit ad abraham patrem nostrum: Ut sine timore 5 de manibus inimicorum nostro
sui sci:

rum

liberati

seruiamus

illi

In sanctitate

datq3 dns faciem mihi et misereatur mei conuertat dns uultum suum ad me et det mihi pacem et sanitatem amen

et iustitia

coram ipso omnibus diebus Et tu puer propheta altis nostris: simi uocaueris 6 praeibis enim ante faciem
f.

Sanat te ds pater omnipotens qui te creauit Sanat te ihs xps qui pro te in te passus est . Sanat te sps scs. qui effusus est Sanat te fides tua qui te
f.

14 b.

Ad dandam dni parare uias eius scientiam salutis plebi eius in remisi
:

onem peccatorum eorum

Per uiscera

13 b.

liberauit

ab omni periculo et ab iniquitate

misericordiae dei nri in quibus uisitauit nos oriens ex alto: Inluminare his

qui in tenebris et in

umbra mortis sedent

ymmis

scce

marice

ad dirigendos pedes nros in uiam pacis:

Magnificat anima mea dnm Et exultauit spiritus meus in do salutari meo: Quia respexit humili tatem ancellae suae ecce enim ex hoc beatam me dicent omnes generationes

Canticum trium puerorum,

Benedictus es dne ds patrum nostrorum et laudabilis et super
exaltatus in scla:
:

men 7
bile et

mihi magna qui potens est Et misericordia eius eius a progenie in progenies timentibus Fecit potentiam in brachio suo disper

Quia

fecit

Et benedictum no scm et lauda super exaltatum in omnibus

gloriae tuae

Et scm nomen

saeculis

eum

Benedictus es in templo sco

gloriae tuae et laudabilis et glorio sus in saecula benedictus es in throno

sit

superbos mente cordis sui Deposuit potentes de sede et exaltauit

:

regni tui et laudabilis et super exal tatus in scla

f.

humiles
hel

Esurientes impleuit bonis et

Suscepit isra recordatus est
:

diuites dimisit inanes

15 a.

puerum suum

misericordiae suae:

Sicut locutus est

benedictus es qui intueris abysses . et sedes super chirubin 8 et laudabilis

ad patres nostros Abraham et semini eius usque in saeculum

:

super exaltatus in saecula benedictus es in firmamento caeli et

et

f.

14

a.

laudabilis et gloriosus in saecula benedicite omnia opera dni dno lau

Canticum Zachariae
Benedictus dominus deus israhel quia
uisitauit et fecit

date et super exaltate

eum

in scla

benedicite angeli dn(i) 9 dno laudate et super exaltate eum in saecula

benedicite caeli dno laud' et super exal'

redemtionem
erexit cornu salutis

eum

in scla

plebi suae:

Et

domo dauid pueri sui: Sicut locutus est per os scorum 4 prophetarum suorum qui a sclo sunt
nobis in

benedicite aquae quae super caelos sunt dno laud' et super exaltate eum in scla .
benedicite
:

omnes

uirtutes dni

dno

lau' et

super ex'

benedicite sol et luna dno lau' et super exal'

eum

in

Et

liberauit nos

ab inimicis nostris et de

scla

1
of

sic

Cod

2 revived later

two

letters

6 b interlined
9
i

h placed before y of ymnus above u underpointed

Ac
7

4 suaruml A* 5 space space and erasure of four letters

8 cherubin

Ac

of dni on erasure

APPENDIX.
benedicite stellae caeli dno lau' et super exal'
benedicite imber et ros

207

eum
.

in sla 1

fluenta sanguinis per illorum quae siccata dominica labante coniuro sta
7 Ocian(i) inter ea motus per dnm nrm sidera motus uertat restrige trea 8 flumina

dno lau' et super exalta' omnes sps dno laud' et super exalta' benedicite ignis et aestus dno laud' et super exalta'
benedicite
f.

15 b.

flumen aridum ueruens flumen pallidum parens flumen rubrum acriter de corpore
exiens restringe tria flumina flumen

benedicite frigus et aestas 1 dno laudate et super'benedicite rores et pruina dno laud' et super exal'

cruorem restrigantem neruos limentem

cicatricis

benedicite gelus 1 et frigus dno laud' et super exal' benedicite glacies et niues dno laud' et super exal' benedicite noctes et dies dno lau' et super exal'
benedicite lux et tenebrae dno lau' et super exal'

concupiscente timores fugante per dnm nrm ihm xpm

f.

17 a.

Oratio Sci Hygbaldi (or Hugbaldi) abbatis

benedicite fulgora 2 et nubes dno lauda' et super' benedicat terra dnm lau' et super
exaltet

tlnprimis obsecro supplex obnixis

precibus summam et gloriosam maiestatern di atque inclytam scae

eum

in saecula

benedicite montes et colles dno lau' et super exal' benedicite uniuersa germinantia in terra dno

indiuiduaeque trinitatis alrnitatem

Lit

me miserum

indignurnque

humunculum

laudate et super exaltate eum in scla benedicite fontes dno lau' et super exaltate

exaudire dignetur

eum

in

benedicite maria et flumina dno lau' et super* benedicite coeti et omnia quae mouentur in

aquis dnm laudate et super exal' benedicite omnes uolucres caeli dno lauda'
benedicite

omnipotentem patrem deprecor qui creauit caelum et terrain mare et omnia quae in eis sunt qui est in omnibus et super omnia ds benedic Ut dimittat mihi omnia tus in se.cula
|

Dm

omnes

bestiae et pecora
f.

dno

lau'

peccata mea atque crimina quae feci a conabulis 9 iuuentutis meae usq3 in bane
aetatis

horam

in factis in uerbis 10 in uisu

16

a.

benedicite

filii hominum dno laud' et super exalta' benedicat israhel dno laudet et super exaltet benedicite sacerdo(tes) 3 dni dno lau' et super exaltate

in risu in gressu in auditu in tacto olfactoqj uellens nollens sciens nesciensq3 in spu uel in corpore delinquens commisi Eogo similiter aeternum di filium

dm

dno lau' et super exaltate eum benedicite sps et animae iustorum dno lau' et super' . benedicite sci et humiles corde dno lau' et super . benedicite annanias azarias misahel dno lau' et
benedicite serui dni
1

omnipotentem qui

est et qui erat

f.

17 b.

et qui

uenturus est iudicare uiuos ac mor

Quia eripuit nos de inferno et saluos

fecit

de

manu

mortis

tuos et saeculum per ignem merens ac dolens peto misericordem regem saluatorem

Et liberauit de medio ardentis flammae Et de medio ignis eruit nos ricordia eius Confitemini dno qm bonus qm in sclm mise benedicite omnes relegiosi 1 dno do deorum laudate et conntemini quia in omnia
|

mundi
et

cui

omni genu

flectatur

Caelestium et terrestrium et infernorum

omnis lingua confiteatur quia dns

est ihs

xps in gloria di patris

amen

ut ignoscat
sit 12

delicta iuuentutis et ignorantiae

scla misericordia eius

f.

meae secundum 11 misericordiam suam memor

mei

(ds)"

16 b.

Biuos cruoris

toridi 6

contacta uestis
arent

obstruit fletu riganti 6 supplicis

Adiuro humiliter bis terque repetens summum scm spm paracletum deum omnipotentem qui inluminat omnem hominem uenientem in hunc

2 v placed above o of fulgora, pointed in middle A 1 ? 3 tes interlined A 1 1 sic Cod 5 a second r interlined before r of 4 second e of relegiosi underpointed and i placed above it A" 6 rigante Ac 7 final i of ociani on erasure A c toridi A 1 letter erased after the final i
,

8 restrige trea (Cod)

interlined

9 u interlined above
11

o,

on

A ? erasure A1
1

magnam

interlined

1 ? 10 in cogitationibus partially erased 12 memor sit: the non-italicized letters seem to be

13 interlined

A1

208

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

ut consoletur

mundum

me

in

aeternum

caelorum tenet ut adiuuet

me paulum

et incolumein custodiat in

aeuum atque mihi

10 gentium apostolum atque doctor

eiusdem sui

sci

sps dona largire dignetur

Andream

consilii sapientiae et intellectus spm spm scientiae et pietatis spm timoris dni nri ihu xpi qui uiuit et regnat

Spm

et fortitudinis 1

in

et iacobum iohannem et philipum bartholomeum et thomam matheum 11 et iacobum simonem et tatheum mathiam barnabam
f.

et

secula seculorum
f.

19 a.

18 a.

Hos omnes

inuocabo in auxilium

meum

Sea Maria semper uirgo beata et gloriosa

di genetrix intercede

Scam ergo unitatem trinitatis iterum suffra atqs iterum frequenter flagitans et filium et spm scm cui est gare 1 patrem * O
una natura et una substantia una maiestas sola 2 atque eadem gloria sine fine manens in

pro me Cum omnibus simul sacris uirginibus ut ihs xps films tuus dns noster dignetur conseruare me

Ut

dignetur defendere

me

ab imminentibus 3

Subuene 12 mihi beate iohanuis baptista et 13 choro innocentum praecursor dni cum (sco) una simulque cum omnibus scis et martyribus

periculis p'sentibusque peccatorum contagionibus carnis et sps et ab infestis hostibus animae siue
4 et aeternse corporis . libera me atque conserua esse facere sine illorum uitae participem

quorum
usque
et in

sariguis effusus est a iusto abel

hodiernum diem qui semper adstant in conspectu agni amicti stolis 14

palmae in manibus eorum et claina bunt uoce magna dicentes salus do nro 16 super thronum et agno qui sedit
Scs gregorius 16 pontifex atque omnes 17 sacer dotes sci 18 dni nostri ihu xpi confessoresque summi di orate pro me beato 19 (et) 20 gloriose

inpedimento

loetali

5 Rogo scm michaelem archangelum

et glorio

sum

qui ad custodiendas animas potestatem

6

accipit

ut

a corpore

animam meam suscipere dignetur meo exituram atque in amoenita

tern paradisi perducere ac ibi conlocare in requiem beatorum spiritum 7

Gabrihelem quoque obsecro archangelum minis trum summi sedis Dei insimul cum nouem ordinibus
f.

stephane leuita Et omnes sci diaconi atque ministri ecclesiarum dei intercedite pro
f.

me

19

b.

18 b.

See paule anachorita atque beate antoni

cum omnibus

anachoritis et manachis 21

angelorum atque agminibus archangelorum

qui sunt angeli archangeli uirtutes potes tates principatus dominationes throni chirubin 8 atque seraphin . intercedite pro
qui cotidiae ante thronum gloriae laudes aeterno do sine fine concinnant dicentes
scs scs scs

ac clericis interpellate pro me Beata helena et anna atque uniuersae uiduae

fideles

implorate pro

me

ut uitam
caelis

aeternam habere merear in

me

Obsecrate quoque pro me, cuncti perfect! uiri ac mulieres quorum tu solus ds nosti

dns ds sabaoth

pleni sunt caeli ac terrae gloriae tuse os anna 9 in excelsis benedictus qui uenit

merita singulorum quorum omnium quaesumus meritis precibusque concede ut in omnibus

protectionis tuae

muniamur

auxilio per

anna 9 in excelsis Adsistant mihi omnes sci apostoli dni

in

xpm dnm

nomine dni

os

Deprecatio.

nostri ihu xpi

patriarchae et prophetae

me . beatum petrum rogo principem apostolorum qui claues regni

precamini pro
:

Benedictio di patris cum angelis suis sit super me benedictio ihu xpi cum apos tolis suis sit super me benedictio sps

3 first m of 2 saeculorum added in mg. A 1 fortitudiniB non-italicised letters on erasure ? 5 h interlined between a and e of 4 re interlined Ac imminentibus changed by erasure to n Ac 8 cherubin A c 9 erasure of a letter michaelem Ac 6 accepit A c 7 sic Cod 12 subueni A c 11 last stroke of m erased between s and first a of osanna 10 em interlined Ac 16 see gregori A c 15 sedetl A c 13 sco interlined A 1 14 albis added A c in mg
17 sci interlined

Ac

18 sci anderpointed

Ae

19 beate

Ac

20

et

interlined

21 monachis

APPENDIX.
sci

209
f.

cum septem
super me.

donis

sit

super

me
pulchritudines
.

21

a.

Benedictio sea 1
sit

mariae
filiis

cum

filiabus suis

Benedictio ecclesiae
suis electis sit

catholicae

cum

super
f.

me

Te dne semper quaero te diligo super omnes Te super amatores amo Te cordis corporisque ac mentis oculis circum

spicio

Tu

es a ueritate

inuentor bonorum magister

20

a.

Fiant merita et orationes scorum in diebus

et in noctibus in uerbo in facto in cogitatione
trinitatis sacrae
.

Dux uitae adiuua Ut te uerum regem mihi laetum ac dem inueniam in tuo caelesti regno
Bonus

numquam auerteris morum Tu es enim fragilitatem humanam

.

misericor

Toto tempore commendo me sub potestate xps nos benedicat et ani

mas

nostras uiuificet

et cor

nrm

inluminet
et pedes

bonum meurn Altitudo mea

firmamentum

est ergo qui fecit me et ipse est fortitude mea et Salus mea
et

honor meus fiducia mea

Gloria

et

et sensus nostros

semper declaret

nostros in

uiam

pacis dirigat

ORATIO SCA

mihi dne tuae caritatis infunde ut anima mea miserationum tuarum 2 abun dantia semper repleatur et qui es mihi praesi dium ipse sis premium tuum sit omne qd uiuam

Spm

mea et gaudium meum decor meus et dulcedo mea Sero te amaui pulchritudo mea perpetua
Miserere mei dne et accende in

meum

me ignem

te uiuere

Presta ut qui sine te esse non posum 3 secundum ualeam trahe me post te curremus
dixisti

magnus es dne et laudabilis et ualde magna uirtus tua et sapientiae tuae non est numerus Et laudare te
amoris tui
uult

homo

aliqua portio creaturae tuae

f.

quia
trahe

nemo

uenit ad patrem nisi per

nisi pater tracherit 4

Et nemo uenit ad me

me eum
est cor

21 b.

me

ad culmen altum uirtutum

Considero non sufficere uires proprias nisi a te trahar Trahe me siue per amorem siue
per dolorem Trahe

Et tu excita ut laudare (te) 6 delectet inquietum meum Donee requiescat in te ecce uulnera mea non abscondi medicus
es et eger

me
f.

per amara et dulcia

sum

misericors es et miser

sum

Per miserationes tuas dne ds meus adiuua 20

b.

per aduersa et prospera per angusta per mollia et dura scio quia neque uolentis . neqj currentis sed miserantis est dei Trahe

et lata

me me

ut impleam quod iubes

pertinet

quantum ad

Nulla re iam delector in hac

uita quid faciam adhuc et cur hie sim nescio nisi ut desideranti animo ardor caritatis
.

me
Ut

ut uestigia mandatorum tuorum curram Trahe me per dixisti uenite post me

augeatur quam commotationem dabit homo pro anima sua quid habet 7
dare in comparatione sanguinis xpi
.

quod curaque uolueris tan turn ut te habeam uitae meae unicam atque omnem spem hie
separer ab ingenti ardore amoris tui quia ornne quod desidero tu es
et in futuro ut

Quia totus

mundus non comparatur unae

una diuinitas
parce

numquam

guttae sanguinis xpi dni nri

Clemens

trinitas

Neque habeo amplius neq? peto non solum super terram uerum neqj in caelo excepto hoc ut semper tecum sim in misericordia tua tantum gaudebo et gloriabor in te dne
Nihil terrenum magnopere desidero sed
te

et indulge exaudi et miserere nobis omnipotens Deus qui regnas in saecula

saeculorum amen
f.

22

a.

solum deum integro

se,cula

affectu uiscerum

Ora' matutina.

meorum

concupisco qui uiuis et regnas

Mane cum
et

per omnia
auxiliare

saeculorum amen

me dne guberna omnes actus meos et uerba

surrexero intende ad
et cogitationes

Sea trinitas una diuinitas semper me 5 dne ds meus .

mea

meas ut tota

die in

tua uoluntate transeam

scee

Ac

2 erasure of letter h

ft

second

interlined before s of

posum

A
6

5 e underpointed and ihi interlined between 4 c of tracherit underpointed 1 space and apparent erasure of perhaps five letters interlined A 1

me and dne

te

K. C.

27

210
Dona mihi due timorem tuum

THE BOOK OF CEBNE.

cordis con

punctionem mentis humilitatem conscien tiam puram ut terrain despiciam cglum

aspiciam Aufer a
1 peccata odiam iusti(ti)am diligam

Ds a quo admonemur ut uigilemus quern bona a malis separamus

Ds Ds Ds Ds

Ds per

per quern mala fugimus et bona sequimur

per quern non cedimus aduersitatibus per quern bene seruimus et bene dominamur per quern discimus aliena esse quae aliquando

me

solicitudinem 2 terrenani

gulae

appetitum concupiscentiam fornicationis

amorem pecuniae
laetitiam terrenam

pestem iracundiae

tristitiam saeculi accidiam

uanam

nostra et nostra esse quae aliquando aliena putauimus Exaudi exaudi exaudi me ds

uirtutem abstinentium continentiam carnis castitatern humilita

Planta in
tern caritatem

me

causa

meus dne meus rex meus pater meus mea res mea honor meus domus

mea

patria

non fictam
ne loquar uana ne fabu ne detrahain abstinentibs
.

mea salus mea mea

f.

lux

mea

uita

Custodi os

meum

ler saecularia

23

b.

ne malidicam 3 maledictionem presentibus

f.

22 b.

Sed e contrario benedicam Dno et semper

laus eius in ore

Exaudi me dne more tuo illo pacis 6 notis simo iam te solum amo te solum sequor Tibi soli seruire para te solum quaero
6

tus

sum

meo

Custodi oculos meos

quia tu solus iuste dominaris

ne uideant gloriam saeculi concupiscen das eas et ne desiderem rem proximi

iube qusesso 7 atque tui iuris esse cupio 8 impera quicquid uis sed sana et aperi

Ut dicam spu dauid

et iterum

oculi

mei semper ad

dnm

ad

te leuaui oculos

habitas in caelo

meos qui Custodi aures meas ne

aures meas quibus uocem tuam audiam Sana et aperi oculos meos quibus nutos
tuos uideam

audiam detractationem nee mendacium nee uerbum otiosum . sed aperiantur cotidie ad audiendum uerbum Dei Custodi pedes meos ue circumeant domus
otiosas sed sint in oratione di Custodi

pateat mihi pulsanti ianua tua quomodo ad te perueniatur Doce me nihil aliud habeo quam uoluntatem
Nihil aliud scio nisi fluxa et caduca sper nenda esse certa et aeterna requirenda

Hoc

facio pater quia

unde ad
suggere
si fide

manus meas ne porrigantur se,pe ad capienda munera Sed potius eleuentur in precibus dni nmndae et purae
quo possim dicere cum propheta eleuatio manum mearuni sacrificium
uespertinum

te perueniatur ignoro

hoc solum noui sed tu mihi

tu uiaticum prebe

tu ostende

te inueniunt qui
si

ad

te refugiunt
si

fidem da
scientiam

uirtute uirtutem

scientia
:

auge spem in

me
a.

auge caritatem

f.
f.

24

23

a.
1

Oraf

Sci Augustini Episc

Ds

uniuersitatis conditor presta

admiranda et singularis bonitas tua ad te ambio 9 et quibus rebus ambiatur ad te a te rursum peto tu enim fides eris
peritur hie
et

mihi primum ut te bene rogem Deiude ut me agam dignum quern liberes

sed non deseris quia tu es

summum bonum
minime inuenit
siuit

quia

postremo ut

liberes

Ds

cuius nos fides

.

nemo recte quaesiuit Omnis autem recte quse

fecisti

excitat spes erigit caritas iungit

quern tu recte quaerere

Ds per quern uincimus inimicum te dep'cor Ds per quern accipimus ne omnino pereamus

Oro excellentissimam clementiam 10 ut me pe,nitentem ad te conuertas nihilqj mihi repug

ti

interlined

2 a second

interlined A*

3 maledicam

A1 ?

4 seventeenth century

hand has noted that

first line

this prayer is taken

from Liber

Soliloq. c 1

5 exaudi exaudi written above the

Ae

later

and then erased between

6 v placed above a of pads uis and sed

Ac

first

9 a letter erased between

8 a letter written of qucesso erased i and o of ambio 10 tuam

interlined saec xvii

APPENDIX.
nare facias tendenti ad te iubeasque me dum hoc ipsum ago corpus atque porto
abstinentia in lingua 3 continentia in trinita 4 tis laudibus in acutis sensibus in bonis

211

Purum raagnanimum iustum prudentem

que esse . perfectumqj esse amatorem per ceptoremque sapientiae tuae et dignum
habitatione atque habitat/ore

actibus semper constituti . in formis spiri talibus in diuinis sermonibus in benedictionibj

in his est iter

omnium

pro xpo laborantium

in

beatissi

quod ducit post obitum

gaudium sempiternum

regni tui Sea trinitas una diuinitas praesta mihi aduersus omnia antiqui hostis

mi

oratio milite^ in templo

temtamenta tua protectionis

clementer auxilium 1

Pater peccaui in caelum et coram te etiam non sum dignus uocari filius

tuus sed fac

naris 6 tuis
ditias

me

sicut

unum

de merci
feci

7 quia ualde esurio et inmun

f.

24 b.

meas

et scelera confiteor tibi

quae

oratio sci augustini episc?.

coram

te:

Dne ihu
in

xpi qui de hoc

fac

mundo

transisti

f.

25

b.

ad patrem et

dilexisti tuos

mundo

me

qui erant mente et anima tran

Idcirco rogo te ut deleas uniuersa delicta

de terrestribus ad superna cuncta labentia contemnere et sola caelestia

sire

mea quae tibi non sunt abscondita Da conpunctionem cordis Da pgnitentiam

peccatorum da ueniam delictorum da concordiam da cor carne(u)m 8 expelle a me cor lapide(u)m 8 de carne mea ut te
diligam et tibi seruiam quia industria infirma est

flammigeroque igne amoris tui suauiter flagrare et anhelando iugiter redundare Et qui scorum apostolorum
desiderare

tuorum

sacroscis

manibus

humana
filii 10

tuis pedes

lauare dignatus es Cogitationes meas et cor iubar sci sps infundendo purifica
.

Rogo

pater see deprecor te

obsecro

Dne ds ihu

qui postquam caenasti

cum

discipulis tuis sacroscm sanctis uenerabilibusque

te see sps ex toto corde et ex tota mente et ex totis uiribus

panem

et calicem
tuis accepisti

manibus

Sea trinitas unus ds ut exaudias

et deleas uniuersa delicta

me
tibi

Tuisque apostolis in mysterio corporis tui et sanguinis tradidisti concede mihi ut

mea quae

non sunt abscondita

te

sana

me 11

et sanabor

sumptionem sanctae communiouis in iugiter manendo et tu in me ab hostium

per

quoniam
oratio

sal us

mea

tu es dne 12 et ueuiat
turn 13
.

mea

in

templum scm

liberer insidiis et particeps uitse aeternee efficiar

propitius esto mihi homini pecca tori qui non solum delicta hominum
dimittis sed etiam donas et prgmia regni
cselestis

Ds

f.

25

a.

oratio matutina.

Ambulemus

f.

26

a.

in prosperis huius diei luminis in uirtute altissimi di deorum maximae

laetania.

in beneplacito xpi in luce sps sci in fide patri archarum in gaudio angelorum in uia

xpe audi nos

see michahel
ora'

see barnaba ora'

see

marce

ora'

archangelorum in scitate scorum in operibj manachorum in martyrio martyrum in castitate uirginum in di sapientia in multa
patientia in doctorum prudentia
in carnis

see gabrihel ora' see raphael 14 ora'

see luca ora'

see stephane ora' see lini ora'

see iohannes

ora'

sea maria ora'

see clete ora'

um

of auxilium
?

and erasure

on erasure; auxilia? A* 5 sic Cod of two letters

i

2 ad interlined

Ac
i

3 lingua
interlined) te interlined

Ac
7

space

lined between

and o

of esurio

Ac

8 u

is

6 mercenariis (a second 9 on an erasure A"

Ac Ac

er inter-

10 sic Cod 14 h interlined

11 dne interlined

Ae
e of

12 dne underpointed for deletion

13 turn (Cod)

between the a and

raphael

272

212
see petre see paule
see andrea
ora' ora'

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

see clemens ora' see xyste ora' see corneli ora' see cypriani 4 ora' see laurenti ora' see crysogone ora' see iohannes ora' see paule ora' see cosma ora' see

consolatur

ora'

omnes perenni gloria qui pro nomine eius aduersae patiuntur consolatur uniuersos quoque constri
statos causa delictorum

see iacobe ora' see iohannes ora'

see philippe ora' see bartholome ora' 1 see

duiu eis

uitae aeternae per seas scripturas indesinenter promittit

spem ueniae ac

loeo laudandus est a nobis

quia adest

see

thoma ora' mathe 2 ora'

simon
3

salus nostra id est d(n)s noster ihus xps

see iacobe ora' see

ora'

damiane
6

ora'

Adest lux mundi exspectatio sanctorum uita credentium resurrectio mortuo

see tadde

ora'

see mathia ora'

see geruasi ora' see protasi ora' see panchrati ora'

f.

rum

salus gentium
f.

27

b.
fecit

Laudent
26
b.
.

(eum)

caeli

quos

terra

quam

sea anastasia
ora' see paule see antoni ora'

ora'

ipse constituit fundamenta maria quas ipse dilatauit ipse enim et crean

sea lucia

ora'
ora'

sea felicitas

do uniuersa constituit et melius repa rando firmauit ipse est enim totius
postestatis ipse est rex
10

see sebastiane ora'

see anastasi

ora'

sea perpetua ora' sea eugenia ora'

summa
regum

festiuitas

et

sanctorum dns dominantium

.

see policarpi 6 ora' see siluester ora' see leo

ora'

sea eulalia sea eufemia

ora' ora'

arbiter saeculi

pater familias caeli

uita credentium salus dolentium

lux fugans tenebras

reuocatur 11 erran
.
|

ora' see gregori see ambrosi ora'

Omnes

sei orat'

tium liberator pereuntium

litatis

see martine

ora'

Propitius esto par' Propitius esto liber'

qui est lux de luce fons uitae et inmorta in omnibus his laudamus et benedica

see augustine ora' see hieronyme ora'

ora' see georgi see benedicte ora'
.

Ab omui malo

liber* liber*

Per crucem tuam

Peccatores te rog'

mus dnm dm nostrum et depraecamur eum ut misericordiam eius consequi mereamur in saecula saeculorum amen
1

ut pacem donis 8 te rog

Filius di te te rog Agnus di qui tollis
5

sea agnes . ora' sea agathae 7 ora'

sea iuliana
sea caecilia
ora'
ora'

cun(c)ta

Benedictus es deus pater qui nobis gratis 12 donauit bona confitebimur ei

quia fecit nobiscum misericordiam

peccata mundi

suam:
.

miserere nobis

xpe audi nos

13
f.

f.

28

a.

* HYMNVS

angelicus

27

a.

Summa

trinitas

una Diuinitas

Gloria in excelsis deo et in terra pax hominibus bonae uoluntatis laudamus te benedi

anxiliare et miserere nobis

cimus te

adoramus
tibi

te glorificamus te

Benedictus dns et pater dni nostri ihu xpi qui est semper benedicendus ammi

randusque ac laudandus predicandus ubique pater misericordiarum et

ds totius consolationis
miserationes eius sunt
Ita et multse

gratias agimus propter magnam gloriam tuam domine deus rex caelestis deus pater omnipotens domine fili 14 unigenite

ihu xpe

domine deus agnus

dei films patris

qui consolatur

nos in omni tribulatione nostra

qui tollis peccata mundi miserere nobis qui tollis peccata mundi suscipe 15 ad dexte deprecationem nostram qui sedis

ora

Ac

on erasure

on erasure

of a second el

3 h over 8 dones 15 sedes

of tadde

A1 ?
9

4 cypriane
interlined

Ac

6 policarpe Ac 10 postestatis (Cod) 11 reuocatur (Cod) 14 one letter erased after final rubricator 5 gerbasi?

A*

7 sic

Cod

Ac

eum

12 c interlined
i

of fili

A1 Ac

13 cross by original

APPENDIX. ram
patris miserere nobis

213

quoniam

tu solus sanctus tu solus dominus tu solus

altissimus ihu xpe cum sancto spiritu in *fr fides catholica gloria di patris amen
:

Et inmensa maiesta(s) 5 . tu cunctorum criminum absolutus nexibus baptisma

subire uoluisti fluenta per quod te supplex obsecro ut omnium meorum sis absolutor criminum atque
tis

Credimus
tern et in

in

unum dm patrem omnipoten unum dnm nrm ihm xpm fili

spm scm

indultor 6

um
dm

di et in

dm
et

Sed patrem et filium

non tres deos spm scm unum

delictorum dne mi ihu xpe <.

f.

IS

(f.

29

b.

colimus et confitemur
f.

28 b.

Dne ds omnp'
creator

pater qui es omnium rerum tu dne dedisti mini corpus et ani

Cunctis uia es ad uitam uolentibus remeare qui pedibus tuis ambulando predicandoque omnibus uitae demonstrasti uiam . ut quicquid in gressibus stando uel ambulando aut retardando contra

mam

et creasti

in aeternitate

delicta

mea

me ad imaginem tuam dne ds meus confitebor tibi peccaui coram te et coram

tuam agens uoluntatem

dimittis 8

delinqui

omnia

sicut promisisti te petentibus exaudire et in precibus eorum adesse uelociter

angelis tuis et multiplicata sunt delicta mea uelut harena 1 quae est in litore

perficiendo

heres parentis patri coaeter

maris tamen pro tua pietate miserere mei ds ne me perire patiaris ne auertas faciem tuam a me quia non
pro iustitia mea peto misericordiarn tuam sed propter misericordiam tuam
respice ad
tis

no conregnans per te in principio fecit secula tibi enim soli de omnibus cura est
eo quod omnium dns es per te ergo relaxantur merita peccatorum meorum

dum Dne

me

tuae

et tenebras cordis

dne de sea sede maiesta mei radio

dne mi ihu xpe ds meus qui es fons omnis innocentiae unica ac singularis misericordia qui super hierusalem ciuitatem lacrima
ueneris ad iudicandum
tus es pro peccatis miseriisque futu

splendoris tui inlumina Protege me dne scuto ueritatis ac fidei

tuae
trent

ut

me

diab(o)li

miserere mei

ignita iacula saluator mundi

non peni

inhabitantium quia tua genua cunctosque artus uenerabiliter in oratione

ris
f.

qui uiuis et regnas in saecula sgculorum

30

a.

amen
f.

flectendo figere uoluisti eum obsecrando qui tibi unicus iure genitor fuit

29

a.

Da mihi
ut

miserrimo fontem lacrimarum

Altus auctor

omnium creaturarum
ac dispensator dns quod mihi indigno cum
tarn inmerita

mea

iugentia possim deplorare

ds 3 aequus conditor
gratias tibi refero

merita scelerum meae pigridine ueniam

tribue

quaudocumque somno deditus

humano cuncto

generi

tarn benigna tamque pia p'stitisti cunctaque te insimul creatura laudet eo quod tu dne ds una spes mea
-

sensu sopitus pigritudine corporis circumactus meam pretermisi orationem

Meque in eorum numero habere digneris non pro meritis meis sed pro misericor
pro quibus summi patris obse crando aures pulsasti precibus dne mi ihu xpe Ego seruus tuus ihu fili 9 magni dei
dia tua

Claustra carnis praesepis angustias uitae

largitor uoluisti pertulere* uel quic quid pro me misero in humilitate scis

simi ac mundissimi corporis tui fuisti

perpessus imisque poposco precibus ut me pro huius modi gratia humilitate

inspirare digneris

agere tibi gratias iure numquam desinam quod man us adprehendentium quod flagella

quod uincula quod sputa quod obprobria

falsumque testimonium innoxius pro
3 et interlined
of maiestas

me

s
I

on erasure of two
of pertulere space

u and
above

of three letters
it

letters 2 o of diaboli on erasure A 1 and erasure of a letter I ? 5 final and erasure 7 n of delinqui underpointed A c

4 between the
6 space

on erasure

third

underpointed and a placed

9 erasure of a letter

214 omnium
reo
te

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

malorum
ferre uoluisti

ueniam
per-

qui cunctorum pene scelerum

per quod

suppliciter gratiarum actiones

soluens deposco ut me ab omni dominatione aduersariorum 1 defendes et a flagellis uinculisque inimicorum eius
f.

densitate ut spinis circumdatus nisi te auxiliante protegar

sum

Xpe qui in throno maiestatis tuae gloria et honore et imperio aeterno coronatus
semper manes

30

b.
f.

Beata benedicta incarnataq3 dementia numquid digne tibi possum referre con gratias . quod dies quadragenos cum
tinuis noctibus insons ieiunium sufferre
uoluisti
.

31 b.

unigenitus cum ingenito genitore simul cum sco spu in una diuinitatis substantia cum trina personarum
subsistentia et

antiquumq3

ibi

hostem prostrasti

a cuius dominationis iure ds meus eripe me fragilitatemq3 uirium mearum dne mi ihu xpe per tuam gratiam con
firma et conrobura ad uincendos hostes

una essentia dne mi ihu xpe Humilis excelsa sea singularisq3 pietas

qui crucis onus subire sustinendo portan doque non negasti per quod peccata humani generis tamquam graue onus ut agnus

atque uisibiles et quicquid per incontinentiam umquam delinque rim . Tu ergo uerissimae uenia 2 pietatis
inuisibiles
gule,

inmaculatus

umeris eleuasti propriis

absterge Omniumq3 p'teritorum ueniam tribue delictorum mea quoque uiscera

Mihi quoque cunctis inuoluto sceleribus peccatorum . manum porrige pietatis meq3 a cunctorum criminum fasce
qui peccantium mortem non quaeris . sed ut conuertantur et uiuant nihil enim me fecisse dignum in conspec
resolue et erige

euacua et in quib3 cumq} ea contaminando maculaui emunda pro honore tuorum uenerabilium
uirtutibus reple
uitiis

uiscerum quae semper diuina uirtute impleta radiunt dne mi ihu xpe
qui uiuis ac regnas in scla sclrm.
f.

maiestatem tuam
debita

tu tuo gloriar sed humiliter deprecor ut tu ds deleas

mea quae sunt innumera dne mi ihu xpe

f.

31

a.

Kidelium omnium aequissimus iudex qui humano p'sentatus iudici iniquum audisti iudicium Tuasq3 permisisti manus indigen
tes potestatis ligari

32

a.

Ihu dne ds uia uita ac ueritas caelestis que regni ianuam aperiens qui num

manum 3 mearum

quam tegmine

exutus uirtutum

fuisti

opera ab omnibus absolue uinculis uitiorum mihiq3 concede ut numquam iudicium

atque inmaculatum corpus ignominiose exuere permisisti

Tuum tamen scm

Teoj
in

condemnationis in perpetuum audire debeam in futuro dulcissimo ab ore duris

crucem eleuare manibus

pollutis

simum sermonem dne mi ihu xpe Gentium sola uitae exspectatio 4

tu ds misericors adiutor meus qui hono rabili tuo capite spineam coronam
gestare non negasti

peccatorum pessimorum . absolue a me misero uelamen uitio rum uirtutibusq3 indue pro uitiis meque exalta a terris ad caelum

sensus

umquam

quicquid per mei capitis sceleris cominisi concede

ouem non omisisti sed inuentam eleuasti et ad gregem portasti dne mi ihu xpe.
6 qui derelictam

the last line added in bottom margin

et

A and
1

in

same hand on a

slip of

vellum the following lines

omnia

in

me

crimina atque peccata per ignem

amoris

tui et per accepta sputa faciei tuae

extinguendo abluere ac mundare atque sanctifi care me digneris domine mi ihu xpe
:

2 uerissimae uenia marked for transposition in MS. drawn through the s of exspectatio 5 h interlined A 1

A1
?

3 manum (Cod) 4 a line has been 6 the a of derelictam seems to he on erasure A 1

APPENDIX.
Karitatis auctor castatis 1 doctor
et
f.

215
33
b.
8

benignissime ds xpe qui brachia tua extendisti cru

amator hominum

Women
meus
te

tibi est

emanuhel
.

noui testa

menti laudabilis lator ds

ut

saluator

cis in ligno

ad me porrige misericordiae tuae .

f.

manum

ore obsecro atque obnixe adiuro meum misericors suscipere

32

b.

ds digneris in suppremo fine

qui

spm

tuum

propter

me

Timoris

exspirare in

tui

acumine ac tremoris

agnitionisque et dilectiouis pectus perfora durissimum . qui seas ac

uenerabiles

meum

manus

manusqj paternas commendare uoluisti meqj supplicem uiuentem con serua defunctum suscipe dne mi ihu xpe 9
Dextera 10 nos saluos conseruit in aeuum Dextera nos xpi infesto defendat ab hoste

tuas in cruce

3 perforare clauibus pertullisti

Measq3 manus et pectus ab omnib3 absolue uulneribus lutiorum qui te tuasq} permissisti manus innocentes
cruci adfigere

Dextera nos dne tueatur tempore in omni Te ds omnipotent uerbis laudamus et actis

dne mi ihu xpe.

Te ds omnipotens animo celebramus

et ore

Lux
tor

lucis
.

inluminans

mundum

et fons

Te ds omnipotens semper benedicimus omnes Ihs omnipotens ds adiuua me sine fine

luminis

aeternus inenarrabilis libera

animarum meusq} unicus pro maxima misericordia redemtor ds

Qui uiuis

et

regnas in saecula saeculorum

f.

Amen

34

a.

Qui septena charismata sps sci tuo semper in pectore fulgentes 4 sine defectu seruasti meum pectus ab octe nis absolue uitiis maximis a cuncto rum criminum contagione corpus
f.

unigenitus dei filius

.

qui mihi murus

es inexpugnabilis

et custos

numquarn

33

a.

qui purus nididus que cunctis fulsisti uirtutibus et decora tus deathema regni in aeternitatis

animamqj

purifica

xpe qui sursurn es firmitas tu ipse deorsum estu propitiator meus hie et in futuro Mediatur dei et hominum obsecro
defi(ci)ens

obdormiens n

ac defensor

numquam

angelorum

gloria sine fine fulgebis dne mi ihu xpe Magister 'bone deus meus ds exercituum

te per passionem tuarn atque redem tionem salutiferae crucis tuae Vt quandocumqj digneris me adsu mere dirigas augelum pacis qui

ds omnis terrae qui ore tuo hono

custodiat

animam meam

et perducat
et pertran

per quod omnibus aperuisti uiain uitae uiamq3 ueritatis et melliflua

rifico

earn in locum refrigerii

sire faciat

uitae particeps protulisti aceti et

fellis

et potestates

intrepidam principatus tenebrarum

amaritudinem
remouisti
.

5 tetigisti labis et

ab ore

Et omnes orantes supplicantesque

pro

ut a

me

misero

cum h(u)mano 6

me

in ilia hora aures misericordise

genere amaritudinem aeterne, mortis 7 elongaris exaudi exaudi exaudi aeterne

tuse apertas inuenient

dne mi ihu xpe:

34
b.

ut quicquid ore rneo maledicendo umquam iurando aut mentiendo uana ds

diceudo uerbis peccaui in contrarium me non merente tibi omnia dimittas
sed te misericorditer largiente ihu xpe:

f.

Princeps pacis patientiae doctor atque forma uerae humilitatis

qui sco capite tuo in cruce inclinato tradidisti beatissimum spm concede

dne

mihi inanis gloriae pariter

cum

super

castatis (Cod)
i

2 que interlined
i

Ac

first I

partially erased

4 fulgentes (Cod)
7

a second

interlined after

of labis

A
c

interlined before

of emanuhel

6 the u of humano on erasure 9 sine fine amen added Ac

:

Ac

me

interlined

Ae

left

blank by scribe of

abecedarian prayer

filled

10 eight lines apparently up by contemporary hand, the italicized lines in reJ

11 defiens

A*

ci interlined

216
biae fastu

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

ueniam
fidelissima pietate

tuae medicamenta sana

ne urnquam

qui ad

exemplum tuae

oboedientiae

cum

fuisti

mundi
clausisti

oblatus patri pro salute tua uenerabilia per mortem

ut indignus p'sumtor tui corporis et sanguinis reus efficiar pro meritis propriis meorum peccatorum Ds meus dicens
qui manducat corpus
bibit

Igsionis

lumina quicquid anima mea per oculorum meorum

sanguinem

ipse in

meum et meum me manet

per ineffabilem

intuitum patietur . pie ut indulgent tiam tribuas pro honore tuorum uenera bilium luminum deprecor dne mi ihu xpe

et ego in illo

sic

me

f.

36

a.

Quaesso te praeclare clementissime ds ut tu qui omnium odore repletus

1

misericordiam tuam participem fac pro misionis tuae dne mi ihu xpe
:

fuisti

uirtutum

et in

suppremo

fine

Te
2

fortissimo

magne potens dne qui

fine

solus

uenerabilis uitse

narem claudeudo

omisisti

sempiternam uictoriam sine

tuali potestate contines

perpe

spm
f.

Tune

solutus in

maculati carnis uinculis antiquuin

35

a.

superasti inimicum

quicquid putridinis

uitiorum per

mea

spiramina in memetipso contraxi Mihi indigno omnia dimittas ut post odorem unguentorum tuorum currens 4

humanumqa genus secundus adam prioris delicta dissoluisti uisitantemque temtationem

liberasti

diuinis uirtutibus

meritis subdidisti
te per

scorum tuorum concede mihi adiuro

unctus oleo laetitiae emptus pretio passionis tuae peruenire ualeam ad con

tuam praeclaram uirtutem

triumphalem bellum

Vt

nullis uinctus

uentum omnium inuocantium te dne mi ihu xpe Rex regum et dns dominantium tu qui
aures tuas pro me misero in mortis articu Cum quibus numquam lo claudere permisisti

Vt

per aetherias potestates prospero cursu sospitalique itenere 6 ad portas

paradisi

uiam arctam ualeam trans

semperque
36
b.

uolando ascendere et ad sedes amoenita

tis

seas ac desiderandas

audiendo ab interna patris uoluntate deuiando auertisti Concede auribus meis

f.

auditum malum misericor diae tuae ueniam ut nurnquam pro meis

pollutis per

perfruendas . incola licet uilis largiente tamen tua gratia indesinenter ibi adeesse

debeam

meritis pariter cumulatis audire in future districtionis sententi

.

merear

humiliter supplico te ds cui

am

discedite 5 a

me

maledicti in ignem eeternum

f.

neminem pre,fero dne mi ihu xpe Uerus largitor uitae perpetuae

atque aeternae lucis indultor
.

Tu

35

qui

b.

neque in aeuum ab ingente ardore amoris dne mi ihu xpe Sancte saluator sanitas pereuntium medicus saluberrimus muudalium pre
tui separer a te
:

angustia sepultus duplicium tene brarum infernalium uidelicet et ter

restrium ferre uoluisti

pro illius honore uenerabilis corporis tui qui

in sepulchre requieuit sine labe cor

sumtionum uinum et oleum uulneribus eorum adhibens xpe qui tibi lancea
latus aperire permisisti aperi mihi ianuam uitae ingressusqj per earn confitebor tibi dne ds meus per tuique

ruptionis

concede mihi indignissimo

vt

omnium
inferos

numquam in imis apud meum post obitum spm retru

das

qui cunctos tuos in horrido tar

omnium uitiorum meorum uulnera per misericordiae

uulnus lateris

tarum loco reclusos liber ab omnibus absoluisti horrida non horrenda sed intrando et uincendo

the

first

of quaesso erased

4 uiam mandatorum
6
first e

tuorum interlined

Ac

2 oministi (Cod) 5 a letter

it

first i of

erased

between the

e putridinis changed to e A ? e and d of discedite

of itenere underpointed

and

placed above

Ae

APPENDIX.
f.

217

37 a.

Tibi enim

soli insonti

non praeualuerunt
sed et uectes

portae inferni aereae

Zelotis sempiterne ds qui es discretor cogitationum cordis purus prudens ac placidus

earum

ferreas confregisti captiuos liberasti et captiuis alienis captiuitatem

perennis patriae plenitudinis

pi us praestulator

Qui tuum
apostolis pre,

induxisti

Tu equidem

ds meus erue

me

scm spm promisum

stitisti
.

de manibus inimicorum meorum et indue me in sanctarium 1 quod praepara uerunt manus tuae due mi ihu xpe

Illius magisterio

me

couseruu

me

dirige mihi adiuua per

matrem

Xpe

qui es uita morientium et salus

resurrectio

infirmantium spes unica miserorum

omnium

mortuorum

qui tertio die mortis disruptis uinculis liber letus ab inferis resurrexisti

uirtutum gratiam tuam meque inlumi na per mundissimam margaritam mundi rector et amator totius castitatis ac remunerator omnium bonorum dne mi ihu xpe Et tu deus iudex iustus qui ab ho
minibus iudicatus
f.

Da mihi misero licet indigno partem 2 primae resurrectionis per remisionem peccatorum meorum sortemque in se cunda sine fine cum scis da dne mi ihu xpe:
f.

38 b.
praedixisti

te in maiestate

uenturum

37 b.

ad iudicaudos uiuos ac mortuos noli me dne mi ihu xpe in illo die tremendo damnabili iudicio condem
nare
sed secundum largifluaru

Ymnorum
tuum scm

solus dignus laudi

filius

bus ds dique

summi

qui

misericordiam tuam dele ds omnes

iniquitates

et praeclarum atque in marciscibilem Corpus pretios

meas omniurnque
tribue

faci

norum ueniam

ut

cum omni
illius

sissimum pretium

mundi

periclitantis et intuentibus discipulis

bus tuis pariter possim sanctis

felicissime uocis audire

sonum

et congaudentibus

angelorum agmi

Uenite benedicti patris mei perci

pite regnum qd uobis paratum est ab origine mundi . tune intro

nibus in caelum ascendendo eleua

sti super astra sedensque ad dexteram di patris concede mihi obsecro te bis 3 ter quater

due

in thalamurn regni tui ubi epulantur tecum omnes amici tui

me

que repetens adiuro

ut in hora

horrenda examinis tui nouis

simi possim iter caeleste securis 4 ab hostibus migrare in obuiam tui aeterne ds et cum aquilis

dne mi ihu xpe qui cum patre tuo et spu sco uiuis 5 dominas ac re
gnas ds in unitate trinitatis per omnia saecula saecu

lorum
f.

congregantibus ubicumque

fuerit

corpus dominicum

39

a.

f.

38 a.

illuc tecurn

adesse

supplex ob

similem cineri uentoque uinbraeque memento graminis utque decor sic mea uita fugit Sed tua perpetuo pietas quae fulget ab aeuo

Me

xpm cui libera me dne

secro

angeli deseruiunt et pone me iuxta

te cuius uolueris

manus pugnet contra me tantutn ut te habeam

defensorem unicum atque

omnem

semper fraudis ab ore tuum . Tegmine qui caruis ueniens uestitus ab ancipiti chelydrum percutis ense ferum Aerios caro quo posset deuincere flatus Et uaga signifero uertere castra do
eripiat

alto

spem

uitae

meae

dne mi ihu xpe

Proelia

si

fremitent conclamet et hostica salpix

2 second s interlined before the 1 sanctuarium, u interlined A c of remisionem A e 4 u interlined over i of securis A* 5 erasure of two letters erased after i of bis

letter

K. C.

28

218

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

pariter summum te sps caelo ueniens purgasti crimina Qui

suos truxque cruenta citet miles in arma Te duce fidentem facilis uictoria ditet nexa tibi nullus pectora turbat hydros

Credo

dm

alme

mundi
:

Liber ut a laqueis tete protegente profundis

altithrone merear lucis adire uias

Multiplicique hominum replesti pectora dono Peccaui dne peccaui coram te et co

ram

angelis tuis

fac

cum

seruulo

Et rex magne tui florere per aedita templi atque sacris superum celsus adesse choris

tuo misericordiam
iustitia tibi

tuam

Tibi dne

dne misericordia
Salua

Sana
et

Nam

tua noster amor

sitit atria

dulce decusque

me dne
saluabor

et sanabor

me

cernere glorificae laeta per arua domus Audiat angelico dulces qua carmine laudes

quia non infernus confi

tebitur tibi
.

dauiticoque sacrum personet ore melos

f. f.

40

b.

39

b.

Quam

dilecta tui fulgent sacraria templi

neque mors laudabit

te

Uiuens

amor flagrat ad alma meus hoc meus hoc ipsi laetantur et artus Sps uiuentem ut liceat mente uidere deum
atria cuius

ipse confitebitur tibi sicut et Precatio ego hodie

ad Scam Mariam
et

Dulce tua redolet quod dextera condidit altar turicremo purgans crimina cuncta lare Felices habitant qui illius in aedibus aulae
saecula pios Cerneris inque sion castis ds aline deorum
laus

InTercede pro me sea maria beatissima et gloriosa di gene trix dni nostri ihu xpi
Intercede pro

scm Petrum et

me

see petre

ad
.

ceteros

qua tua perpes

alit in

apostolorum princeps et solue me a uinculis peccatorum meorum

iNtercede pro

apg

celsa tuo

solymae moenia sole replens Dulcior una dies caeli mihi fulget in aula
millena
soli florida saecla rosis
fieri

me

peccatore

see paule apostole xpi uas electionis

quam

His mallem

licet

ultimus incola castris

et

quam

lati

trabeis

mundi

honore

frui

Transit enim terrena poli pax alma manebit uera ubi uita pios xps in axe beat

Intercede pro me indigno et reo atque torpente see andrea frater simonis petri

Da
Vt

rnodo sunune tui genitor mihi lumina uerbi lux iter et lampet mine tua xpe ineum
tenebris

apostolorum principis Qui claues regni caelorum

mundi

tete lucente fugatis

dno praecipiente accepit Vt soliieret quosque dignos

et ligaret

sps alta leuet nos super astra tuus

f.

quos uellet
f.

40

a.

41

a.

versus cvS de sea trinitate

Mente canam dno grates laudesque rependens

Pro cunctis tribuit quae sacra mihi gratia xpi Credo deum patrern uerbo qui cuncta creauit Qvi genitor rerum mundum sub lege cohercens Et nulla sub lege manet cui condere uelle eat

Intercede pro malis meis see iacobe intercede pro factis meis see Johannes

amator dni . Intercede pro peccatis meis see philippe Intercede pro criminibus meis see bartholome 2 Intercede pro infirmita
meis see thoma Intercede pro delic meis see Matthe 4 Intercede pro iniqui tatibj meis see iacobe intercede pro scele
tibs
3

Quern frons nulla uidet sed totum conspicit ipse Credo dm xpm passus qui cuncta nouauit
pacificans unum qui fecit utraque Qui ds et homo natura perfectus utraque Certa salus constat uitae spes unica terris

tis

Omnia

ribus meis see taddei 6

Intercede pro

transgressionibus meis see simon Intercede pro omnibs uanitatibus 6 meis

Qui

regit
1

aetherium princeps in principe regnum and space of a

See mathia 7

obsecro uos apostoli xpi

3 erasure

lati

of letter after final a

after
t

2 erasure of letter after final e of bartholome letter (Cod) 4 the of Matthe on erasure A 1 5 dd.% of thadde, on erasure A 1
first

6 us of omnibus and
after final a

u of uanitatibus on erasures

h interlined interlined before t of mathia

Ac

and erasure

APPENDIX.
per comemorationem uestro miseremini et
iuuetis
1

219
capite

me

uestram ut mi In seruulo in omni adiutorio ad

ordines angelorum

Da

meo

flebilem

aquam

et oculis

meia

lacrimarum undam

quia obscuratum est

obsecro

nouem

Angelos Archangelos uirtutes principatus 2 potestates dominationes thronos chirubin

et seraphin

in me pre,parasti et sunt dispersi lapides sanctuari pulcherrimi olim et quadrati caldaica motauit flamma

aurum templi quod

ut intercedatis pro

me

ut

sit

mihi propitius xps filius di uiui et miseri cordiam eius consequi merear 3 in future solo
f.

duo chirubin 11 deaurata candelabrum scientiae uelum castitatis pene discisum 12 et oleum unctionis ad mensam patri xpo spiritui
praeparata
*

41 b.
f.

42 b.

Obsecro diuitias bonitatis tuae

et longa

nimitatis tuae et patientiae tuae ihu xpe fili di uiui saluator noster misere
re

Duae columnae altaris bina intus et foris mare eeneum luteris multse opera mira
labantes animae suabte 13 pelti fidei scimuli scutri uassa 14 innumera argenti et auri

mei et propius esto mihi peccatori qui non uis mortem peccatoris sed ut con uertatur et uiuat Nee extinguis 4 linum et arundinem 6 quassatum 6 fumigantem non confringes fac me sicut unum de mercina ris 7 tuis vt efficiar a te de seruo amicus
ut
fiat

hoc in plateis o aut demolita animae meae heu mihi meus quia incolatus atque conspisa

cum domibus
cola fuit

cedar prolongatus
patris

multum
adulteris

in

uoluntas tua sicut in

caelo et in

anima mea consumsi bona eloe

cum

sabaoth

Item alia

terra

da mihi dne conpunctionem cordis et oculis meis lacrimas ut defleam diebus

ac noctibus omnes dies neglegentiae meae cum humilitate et puritate cordis et cari
tate adpropiet oratio mea IN conspectu tuo dne Si iratus fueris dne aduersum

psenitudinis uerba sedula mihi faten da sunt a quo stolam inmortalitatis spero
.

Nunc

dignitatis qui meo aduentui uitulum de armentis iugulat saginatum ta est

et

anulam

me

reple sparsi cuius et in figura agni sanguis et in

cuius cruore totius

mundi machina

quern adiutorem qusero aut quis miserebitur memento quod cananeum infirm itati bus meis
8 publicanum uocasti ad psenitentiam 9 petrum lacrimatem tu dne suscepisti

limina picti per quern didimi signatur maims raab meretricis saluatus domus eloe

et

et

Pater peccaui in caelum et coram te misere mei et exaudi me iam non sum dignus uoca ri filius tuus in adiutorium meum intende ds
re

f.

42 a.
f.

ds et salua

meas orationes suscipe misericors me saluator mundi Ora' moucani Dm patrem deum filium dm deprecor Spm scm cuius magnitude inmensa giro 10 conplectitur
Sic et

43 a.

fac

me

sicut

unum

de mercinaris 15 tuis

quia ualde esurio ignosce et parce peccatis rneis tibi dele impietatem peccati mei propitius
esto mihi dne peccatori erue animarn meam de manu inferni memento mei dne in tuo regno

uniuersa
ra

trinum in

persoiiis et

unum

in

natu

simplum et trinum terram super limphas ponderantem . gthram cum astris mihi ut propitius peccatori suspendentem fiat qui omnes impios pie iustificat uiuit
uiuens continue
fiat

Eripe me de peccati luto . et spm scm tuum ne auferas a me Neque in furore tuo corri
pias
eli

ds benedictus in ssecula

me ad te confugio patrem piissimum non habens praeter te refugium . solent et

ad patres fugere nati
uerberati

amen
eli

fiat fiat

eloe

sabaoth

ia

adonai

laba

sabacthani

pone

me

licet post uulnera uel juxta te dne ds uirtutum

a second

interlined before first

of

interlined after merear

A1

4 extingues

Ac

2 cherubin Ac comemorationem A1 5 h interlined before arundinem A e

hie et

6 sic Cod

9 sic Cod 8 6 of publicanum on erasure; puplicamim? A* n (Ac) and i (A 1 ) interlined of 12 second s interlined before last 11 cherubin A c 10 y interlined above i of giro A c 15 mercennariis A e 14 first s of uassa erased 13 p interlined above 6 of suabte Ae discisum 7 a second

282

220

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

nidem 7 uindicantis dm meum laudans inuo dnm et ab inimicis meis saluus ero bonum mihi domine qd humiliasti me ut non extollar in conspectu tuo dne quia peri mus exsurge in nafragio istius mundi nocte da mihi dne manum fragilli lintro pene demerso porrectam petro
cabo
claso ore quellam mosi

dne ds uirtus salutis quia cognosce peccatum meae ne derelinquas me usquequaque . eloe Fortitude mea dne diligam te sub umbra ihu filii alarum tuarum protege me

Vt aperias oculos cordis post te clamabo cum cananica uidua quia uulnerata est anima mea etiam catuli comedunt micas quae de mensa dni
dauid miserere mei

mei

cadunt

die uerbo et sanabor sanitas

di

mun
-

meam suscipe ut suscepisti quia uulneratus sum in herimi uia et super iumentum tuum me sub
leua

dne ds

f.

43 b.
f.

fimbrias remitte impietatem peccati mei tui si tetigero saluus fiam a peccato meo sabaoth Osanna rex nazarene
|

44 b.

eloe

Erraui in montibus pastor bone me in ume ros tuos inpone sicut ceruus desiderat

ex ore laudem perfice quia tacui inuete rauerunt peccata mea et praeualuerunt

meo

fontem aqj uiuae - ita anima mea tibi sitiat sancteque in medio maneas uberum meorum
pascis
et cubas
oculi tui

qui

insurrexerunt et portae mortis concluserunt supergressi sunt caput meum

alieni in

me

ad meridianurn
.

custodi
in

me

ut pupillam
uini
|

delicta

mea

et

anima mea

est incurbata

et introduc

me

domuin

lis

conturbauerunt

me

doloris 1 mortis et tor

fasciculis guttae in uineis

engaddi

patrue

rentes iniquitatis suffoeauerunt me quare me dereliquisti longe a salute

meus mihi
sine

et ego illi anima mea sicut terra aqua exarserunt uelud igne

mea ds meus conuerte mihi Erue a framea animam meam

canis solue earn
re mihi

eloe
et de

sabaoth

uiscera

mea

igne tui amoris et timoris

igneat

manu

cor

meum
nescit

tuus

amor sanctusque

qui

miserere mei ds misere

in

parce omnipotens quia peccaui pgnitentem ex corde suscipe pauperem

cedere timer

de stercore erege 2
obseruaberis
ignis

Si iniquitatis meas sicut cera liquefiam a facie

da mihi ihu salientem aq? uitam e,ternam animam meam unam petii a dno hanc requiram ut in seternum sitiam numquam

plumbi pondere praegrauata uelut

arena 4 peccata

mea
f.

quia anima mea manus tuas commen do spm meum suapte 8 ne dormiam in morte ut non timeam a timore nocturno neque a
recipe me in requiem abrahae ubi patrum requiescunt animae

Dne ihu suscipe spm turbata est ualde in

meum

44 a.

demonio meridiano

Uerbum

di

noxium gramen Ure renes meos

iudicio

mei semen suffocat in eloe . sabaoth

et cor

me spinarum

meum

ut non intres in

f.

45

a.

usqj uiuens natus de luto super animae meae naturalia sata semi nauit inimicus homo lolia angustiae

mecum

qui patre uiuis dominaris una sabaoth spu in sjecula tuta eloe
eli eli

cum

cum
ia

sco

adonai

undique

occurrunt mihi

infelix ego homo tibi soli peccaui quis me liberauit de corpore huius mortis nisi gratia dni saluatoris
6 qui abstullit uassa 6 gigantis de nobis tiran

Oratio penitentis Gratias ago deo meo quia me miser-urn peccatorem in omnibus mirabilibus suis dignatus est conseruare et confortare atque consulare 10 . ad bonam et ad

laba 9 sabacthani

ueram

2 middle e of erege under-pointed and i 1 3 e placed above placed above it A ? ? 4 h placed before arena A'? 5 the second I of abstullit has been erased 6 the second s of uassa has been erased 1 r interlined above the first i of tirannidem A 8 p of suapte on erasure 9 b interpointed and ro placed above it A 1 ? 10 u of consulare
the last
i

dolores

Ac

of iniquitatis A*

changed

to o

Ae

APPENDIX.
spem per dilectionem
et societatem sci sps

221
meus
iustus

qui

Tu Tu

es iudex

Tu

es adiutor

meus

eat pignus hereditatis et inmortalitatis uostrae

oportunus
.

Tu

es magister

meus

in

aeternum

ideo ds

dne

1 omnipotens qui non solum iustos discendisti saluare sed et peccatores uocare ad pe,nitentiam cuius promisio uera et manifesta est . ut si conuersus fuerit peccator a suis iniquitatibus ab ea bora

non

fiteor iniquitates

rememoraturum peccatis condixisti tibi con meas quas gessi in corpore meo et dignam pgnitentiam non egi sed peto ac
te

deprecor

tuam largam

et ineffabilem misericordiam

ut per

Tu es lux mea Tu es dulcitudo mea sea Tu es sa Tu es simplicitas pientia mea clara mea pura Tu es concordia mea pacifica Tu es portio mea plena Tu es salus mea Tu es prgcordia mea magna sempiterna Tu es uictoria mea inmaculata Tu es spes mea futura Tu es redemtio mea facta Tu es caritas mea perfecta Tu es resurre Tu es uita mea perpetua ctio mea sea
es

dux meus ad patriam

uera

hanc confessionem nominis

factionem suscipias non facias alienum

tui

dignam

satis

Te deprecor
te

'

Te rogo Te supplico ut pro

atque
sed

me

a conspectibj tuis

dare digneris

per

cum scis tuis requiem dnm nrm ihm xpm filiuin tuum

te perueniam in te re Exaudi exaudi exaudi me quiescam qui uiuis ac regnas in scla sclorum
.

ambulem

Ad

PAX
f.

[pat]RIS

IN NOMINE DI SVMMI AETERNI LVMINIS 8ALVS SEMPITERNA

45 b.
f.

oratio

46 b.

Obsecro te ihs xps films di uiui per crucem tuuam 2 ut demittas delicta mea pro beata cruce custodi caput rneum pro benedicta cruce custodi oculos meos pro ueneranda
cruce custodi
custodi uiscera

Te deprecor pater see ut digneris me saluare et non sinas interire in peccato

et crimine
liberasti

xpe cruci defixus per quam adiuua me ac defende magni

manus meas pro sea cruce mea pro gloriosa cruce custodi

factor scli

genua mea

pro honorabili cruce custodi et omnia membra mea ab omni pedes meos bus insidiis inimici pro dedicata cruce in cor
3 custodi animam meam et libera me in pore xpi nouissimo die ab omnibus aduersariis pro clauibus sanctis quae in corpore xpi dedicata erant

Septiformis sps lucis lar 6 gitor spendidae qui es fons luminis Trinitatis totius esto inluminator meae

magnus animae
sitas

Trinitas et unitas

deitatis diuinitatis defendat

me inmen

magni regis et potestas Ordines angelorum archangelorum Intercesso iustos cherubin scam pulso
res thronos principatus et seraphin

tribue mihi uitam aeternam et misericordiam

ihs xps
et uisitatio

tuam

tua sea custodiat

Eulogumen
cae
ac

nym
uerum

. patera cae yo cae cae ia cae iseonas . nenon amin adiuro te

spm meum agion pneuma

uiuum

potestates dorninationes uos inuoco uir tutes Abel iustus et noe abraham

satanae diabulus aelfae

et per

per

dm 4

trementem diem iudicii 5 ut homine illo qui abeat hunc aepist scriptum secum in nomine di patris et filii et
refugiatur ab

atque isac iacob cum ioseph sacerdos melchisedeth intercedant pro me Psalmista dauid citharista di goliae in
ore leonis ereptor figura xpi eripientis totum de ore
terfector

ouem de

sps sci

diaboli

mundum

roget pro

me

Uirga de radice
f.

iese exiens in cuius flore

46 a.
f.

Oraf scae mariae matris dni nri

Auxiliatrix esto mihi sea trinitas exaudi exaudi

47

a.

exaudi

me dne
meus

Tu
scs

es ds

protector

Tu

es

meus uiuus Tu dns meus pius

es

conquiescunt septiformis sps dona Id est sps di Spiritus sapientiae et intellectus

1 letters

descendisti A*

second u partially erased 6 spendidae (Cod) 5 space of two letters

2

tui interlined

Ac

4 space of five

222
Spa
consilii et fortitudinis

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Sps scientiae
f.

48

a.

et pietatis moris dei

Deprecetur pro

me

sps

ti

iter ostendat

et a foueis inimici declina

.

Duodecim apostolos xpi

in

re

me

doceat

uoco in adiutorium

meum

miserere mei ds quia

Clauicula

rium simonem petrum paulum mitem andream uirilem lacobum supplanta torem gratiam di lohannem os lappa
dis

peccaui parce peccaui quia propter duritiam cordis mei in ipsa peccatorum meorum morte perduro Ego ore
.

philippum filium suspendentis aquas

Bartholomeum
credentem

Thomam

in uulnera xpi

abysum donatum Mattheum

Ego corde ego opere ego cogitatione Ego omnibus uitiis coinquinatus sum et om nibus sceleribus coopertus Ueniam peto
clemens trinitas quia crimin 3 agnosco

Qui uocatur iudas iacobi uel libeus cuius nominis interpretatio corculus atque ad abagarum regem missus Simonem ca naneum Matthiam marcum lucam stephanum scm martinum antonium here

Quae etsi non non poterant Tu enim scrutator es cordis et renium Quia
Scelera
confiteor
faterer te latere
tibi

mea

tenant 4
tiaris

paulum gregorium hieronymum augustinum ambrosium clementem in nocentium nazazenum gregoriam 1 nicgne
ciuitatis

mitam

absconsa reuela(n)tur . et secreta pa Miserere mei ds ne me pa

ne sinas aeternis tenebris et

6

perpetua consume morte Aufer dne a corde meo alienatum sensum

episcoporum concilium

octo

cum

Et cura
pa
in

in

matre machabeorum kartaginiensem cyprianum scm essiodorum

47

quitatis

stuporem mentis Exstir uisceribus meis consilia ini Erade a lingua mea detra
Mentiendi
falla

me

hendi consuetudinem
f.

b.

citatem

loquendi garrulitatem
f.

Omnes

sci

omnesque scae omnes marty

48

b.

res atque cuncti confessores septem caeli . et quattuo(r) 2 creaturae mundi

Et omnes actus uanitatis meae arte

dicinae tuae san(a) Circumcide in cordis et corporis Miserere mei ds

Ignis aer aqua terra sol lima dera fulgentia omnis sps qui lau dat dnm deprecetur pro me omni

si

me me uitia

quia tu nosti facta

mea

inpudentis

potentem dm Cui honor est et impe rium et potestas et gloria per infini
ta sclorum scla

sima

AMEN

transgressiones meas quae si iudicio tuo persequi ac punire uoluisses Olim me terra uiuum obsorbuisset Sed

Tu

Oratio sci augustini

quia tanta est dementia maiestatis tuae ut nullum 6 perire patiaris Sed om nes expectas ad paenitentiae locum reuerti

Ds

iustitiae te

deprecor

Ds

miseri

Qui ergo das spatium paenitendi

possibilitatem operandi
.

da et
sit

cordiae

Ds
.

inuisibilis inconp'

Ut non

hensibilis

ds inenarrabilis

aeter

nobis hoc

nae perpetuae benedicte Ds in quo omnia sub quo omnia per quern omni(a) sunt parce animae parce malis meis parce crirninibus Uisita infir

tempus

uacuum indulgentiae tuae Quod nobis largiri pro tua

pietate ac benignitate digneris

Miserere mei ds ne
tate despicias

me

in tanto necessi

Neque auertas faciem

mum
Da

Cura languidum

Sana egrotum

cor quod te timeat sensum qui te Oculos cordis qui te uide intellegat ant aures quae uerbum tuum audiant
scintillam sapientiae tuae uiam iustificationum tuarum

tuam a me quia non propter iusti tias meas peto misericordiam tuam Sed propter clementiam tuam Respice
in

me

Da

quae mihi

et tenebras cordis

de sea sede maiestatis tuae mei radio tui splen

doris inlumina

1 gregoriam (Cod) a under-pointed, 4 second a underpointed u interlined A1

u?
?

interlined

?
i

2 r added
interlined

3 crimina

Ae

5 e underpointed,

6 space of three letters

APPENDIX.
f.

223
f.

49

a.

49

b.

Protege me dne scuto ueritatis tuae ac fidei tuae Ut me diabolica ignita iacu
la non pen(e)trent . Et quicquid illud est quod infelicitas mea a te petere aut non sumit aut non sapit Id tu pro tua pietate tribue Et pro maiestate ac cle

per

dnm nrm ihm xpm

filium

tuum qui

tecum

uiuit et regnat ds in unitate sps sci per omnia scla sclorum

IN nomine scae

trinitatis

atque

om

mentia tua mihi largire quod animam saluat a morte Et exeunte mihi de hoc chao tenebrarum Manum por Miserere mei ds rige et lumen ostende

meam

nium scorum ad sanguinem restringen dum scribis hoc COMAPTA ocofMA CTY roNToeMA eKTYTorro + Berenice
Libera

me

de sanguinibus ds ds salutis meae

turn

Reintegra confractum sana corrup . emenda uitiatum ac per maiestatem

CACINCACO YCAprere per dnm ihm Xpe adiuua + xpe adiuua-fxpe ad

iuua

xpm

+ Riuos

cruoris torridi con

et pietatem

tuam Et illud indulge quod Et hoc praesta ut amplius non faciam per saluatorem dnm nrm ihm xpm Cui honor et imperium perpetuae potesta
tis in scla

feci

tacta uestis obstruit fletu rigan te supplicis arent fluenta sangui

nis Beronice libera

me

de sanguini

bus ds ds

salutis

meae

AMICO CApAirsiopo

sclorum
di nri ingeritur

4>i4>ipON lApACACiMO fodens magnifi ce contextu fundauit tumulum

Crux xpi ihu dni

mihi

Riuos cruoris torridi contacta uestis

obstruit fletu rigantis supplices arerit fluenta sanguiuis per illorum uenas
cui siccato dominico lauante coniuro sta
f.

usugma dne adiuua

.*

50

a.

Carmen

sedulii de natale

solis ortus

cardine

xpm canamus principem Beatus auctor saeculi

ut carne carnem liberans

dni nri ihu xpi adusque terrae limitem natum maria uirgine
seruile corpus induit

non perderet quod condidit

caelestis intrat gratia

Clausae parentis uiscera uenter puellae baiolat 1

secreta quae non nouerat

Domus
Enixa

pudici corporis intacta nescieiis uirum

est puerpera quern matris aluo gestiens

templum repente fit di uerbo creauit filium

quern gabrihel praedixerat clausus iohannes senserat
praesepe non abhorruit per quern nee ales esurit
et angeli

Faeno

iacere pertulit
est

paruoque lacte pastus Gaudet chorus caelestium

fit

canunt

dm 2

pastoribus palamque Hostis herodes impie non eripit mortalia

pastor creator omnium xpm uenire quid times

Ibant magi qua uenerant lumen requirunt lumine Katerua matrum personat

qui regna dat caelestia stellam sequentes praeuium 3

dm

fatentur

munere

quorum tyrannus milia Lauacra puri gurgitis

peccata qui mundi
1

conlisa deflens pignora xpo sacrauit uictimam

caelestis

agnus

attigit

tulit

nos abluendo sustulit

2 a small o interlined above

o underpointed,

w placed above

it

dm A 1
'Y IR

3 sic

Cod

following letters, so far as with written in the lower margin in another hand:

The

Mr Warner's

help

have been able to make them out, are

I

yenYTACTOiOAiopexoceApApAYRY IA Y c

224

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

f.

50 b.
habere se] et suscitans

M[i]raculis [dedit fidem infirma sanaus corpora

dm

patrem

cadauera

Nouum

genus patientiae
iussa fundere

uinumque

aquae rubescunt hydriae mutauit unda originem

nixus geiiu centurio
extincsit ignis 2 febrium

Orat salutem seruulo

credeutis ardor plurimus

Petrus per undas ambulat natura quam negauerat

xpi leuatus dextera

fides parauit

Quarta die iam fetidus

mortisque liber uinculis Riuos cruoris torridi
fletu rigante supplicis Solutus omni corpore suis uicissim gressibus

semitam uitam recepit lazarus

Cactus superstes est sibi contacta uestis obstruit

arent fluenta sanguinis iussus repente surgere

gger uehebat lectulum

Tune

ille

iudas carnifex
ferebat osculo

pacem

ausus magistrum tradere quam non habebat pectore

Verax datur fallacibus

crucique
fixtis

pium

innocens

flagellat impius coniuntus est latronibus

Xero myrrarn post sabbatum quas allocutus est angelus

Ymnis

uenite dulcibus

quaedam uehebant compares uiuum sepulchre non tegi omnes canamus subditum
qui nos redemit uenditus
et os leonis pessimi seseque caelis reddidit

xpi triumpho tartarum Zelum draconis inuidi

calcauit unicus di

f.

51 a.
3

perpes regnum [ciujitas hierusalem quae est nostrum celsa mater omnium rex aeternus patriam Bonis dignam quam creauit
fine nullo gaudeant malis absque qua felices Cvius multae mansiones amplis insunt moenibus

Alma

fulget in c[ael]es[ti]

namque suis quisque sedem sumit factis congruam DC communi sed uicissim conlsetentur praemio amor quos complectitur unus sacros intra muros Excellentes inmortali statu coetus hominum
angelorum mixti choris

laudem xpo concinunt

Fide clarurn patriarchae . comitantur abraham uota soluunt dno deque sua stirpe natum

Gaudens regem tenebrarum uictum canit legifer olim suis promissumque pandit regnum populis Hvnc secuta prophetariim ibi cernunt agmina
uitae nobis
Illic

quam
.

venturae
sacer adest

praecinebant gloriam

et apostolorum

numerus

urbis celsae

qua credenti

portas plebi reserat

1 top line partially cut away cf. Migne Duemmler's MSS. have regno but regnum is and Mr Warner have recorded it.
;

xix.

2 ignes A clearly the reading of 2. A.

766

3 the top line partially cut away

XX. and

Sir E.

Maunde Thompson

APPENDIX.

225
martyrum

Karmen xpo triumphale

quanta plura passus

cantat chorus
istic
.

illic

tanto laetior

Laudem dicunt

et adorant

uiuentem per saecula

ante thronum aureas Mater ibi tua ihu . chores ducens uirginum locum tenet intra laetae muros urbis optimum 1
suas mittunt et coronas

f.

51

b.

0mnes

ibi [reges iusti]

duces pl[ebes] mi[lites]

senes una iuuenesqxie laudent nomen domini Puellarum cohors felix matres simul et piae
sponsi gaud[en]t in

Quas [adducet

amplexum tgdis [cjomtae lucidfis] rex] in sua sublimis cellari[a] [or]d[i]nabit et in illis c[ari]t[atis] copulam
un]um
repl[et] ibi

Re[ctos] corde cun[ctos

gaudium

[qui distinc]ta p[ro distin]cti[s] [s]um[ujnt [dona meritis]

Solis [nu]lla [nulla] lunae [ur]b[s ejgebit lampad[e]

[christus] ill[am nainque] suo

Templfum
[ipse

ipjsa [nul]lum habet

To[tam lampat] lumine manufactum [ci]ui[ta]s

.

deus huius] templum est et agnus [unicum]

[Vitae] s[acra] paradis[o] uernat arb[or medio]

cu[ius] u[b]er [ia]m beatos alit [fructus incolas] [E]x[ul]ta[ntes] m[anifes]tam dei [cernunt faciem]

[dant aequalem coae]ter[nae] trinit[ati gloriam]

Ydr[i nulla] pestis

s[alus

illic

rnorti [nu]llus [est] lo[cus]

[o]r[bis

edux ample totum im]plet

cari]tat[is]

ambitum]

Z[ona

circu[m totam] ple[ctitur] 3 [uera totam lustrat intus] deus [ipsa c]ari[tas]

summae

In perennis die Sabbati added

Ac

following lines come in here. They (as also the illegible words of the MS. given in square brackets) are taken from the edition of the hymn by E. Duemmler, Rhythmorum Ecclesiasticorum Aevi Carolini Specimen [Berolini, 1881]. I learn from Dr Traube that this hymn will be published in the
2

The

coming volume

of Poet.

Medii Aeui (Mon. German.) by Dr P. von Winterfeld of Berlin.

[Nouum melosque te coram modulatur agmen sacri

3

nullus alter quod ualet

stolis cleri candidis]

The hymn ends thus:

[Gloriosa deo patri dilectoque filio laus et honor et potestas una sancto spiritu Sicut erat ante cuncta temporum principia
est et erit in aeterna

saeculorum saecula]
It is

f.

52

is

a fly-leaf containing prayers for sleep and to stop bleeding.

written in a hand of the

twelfth century.

K. c.

29

226

NOTES.
I.

BIBLICAL TEXT OF THE GOSPEL EXTRACTS.

has an important bearing on the question investigation of the character of the Gospel text and provenance of the MS. Such an investigation has been rendered practicable by Wordsworth and White's edition of the Vulgate Gospels (w). I wish here to acknowledge the help

An

of

date

that

Mr
It

Burkitt has
at.

given

me

in

the

preparation of
the text

this

note.

He

is

in

agreement with the

:

conclusions arrived

character of this Vulgate text, a perusal of even a few pages of the critical apparatus will show that the Booh of Cerne frequently classes itself with If for example those cases be considered in which Cerne the Celtic Group of MSS. (DELQR). agrees with six or fewer MSS., it will be found that its agreements with Celtic MSS. are much

no

may be laid down When we come proof.

at the outset that to consider the

is

Vulgate and not Old Latin

this needs

account not only necessary agreements but also differences, for Cerne often parts company with the Celtic group of MSS. in The following table of differences has accordingly been compiled. It exhibits characteristic readings. with sufficient accuracy the number of differences that seemed worth recording between the text
text.

more frequent than But in order

with

any

others.

This

seems to show that

it

it

is

fundamentally a

Celtic

to arrive

at a just

judgement

is

to take into

of the

Book of Cerne and the various MSS. made use of by Wordsworth and White.
Matthew XXVI.

S.

NOTES.

227

MSS. and Cerne fundamentally Celtic character. It is a "Mixed" text. Important questions now arise as to the source, whence the extraneous elements which the Cerne text has evidently absorbed, were derived. Can they on the one hand be traced to the great Northumbrian text? or to the Alcuinian Recension on the other? The latter alternative evidently would have an important bearing upon the date of the MS. The tables
large
will

The
be

number

of differences which this table reveals between the Celtic

to

found

upon examination

be not incompatible with

its

of selected readings have been

questions.

For a

fuller explanation of the

drawn up with the object of supplying the answers to these two grouping of the MSS. the reader is referred to Wordsworth
will suffice
:

and White, pp. 705

seq.

For present purposes the following

(in Jn. AS).

Northumbrian
Celtic

AYX(H*) DELQR.

Alcuinian

KV

(W)

cf.

note below on

Mt

xxvi 75.

SELECTED READINGS.
S.

MATTHEW.
enim w
cl

xxvi 10
xxvi 11 xxvi 24

>Sa 3 opus +enim (A)R *VZ

cl

otn

etc.

Cerne
habebitis

habetis

(?x re)

A3FHJVWYZ*
d w
C

w
habebitis

habetis (?x -e) A3>MYZ* traditur (TrapaS/Sorat)

ACFMOTX YZ* w

BCDEKLMNTOQRTXZ3 Cerne BDEFH0JKLM'OQRT VWXZ 2 Cerne tradetur BDE3 HJKLM'Q

C
)

RVWX*Z
xxvi 37 xxvi 39
xxvi 62

cl

Cerne

maestus BH(
sicut tu

xxvi 75
xxvii 8 xxvii 13

mestus ACDE3>0*?MORTW Cerne ?)IKMTXYZ cl w c sicut tu+uis (s o-v) sine addit AC3>*(F)H*JKM]VrVWY*Z cl w Cerne BDE3> m8H c LOQRTXY c Z* respondis ACF0MT Cerne respondes cl w etc C fleuit amare DE3FI(?)JK(L)MMrO plorauit amare (exXavo-ev irmp&s) ABCHX Y w cl Cerne (Q)RTVWX*Z

Acheldemach

ABCD3 FHIMM'OQRVWXY w
)

Achel demach

EL

Cerne

dicant testimonia (KaTapapTvpova-iv) ICTORTVWZ(DQ) cl Cerne

A3?*FHJMXY w

dicunt testimonia

BCEap^QKL

xxvii 32
xxvii 35

Cyreneum

mittentes sine addit

ABCQIKMOTOVXYZ w Cyrineum DEFR(Q3>) Cerne ut impleretur...diuiserunt...sortem CD3 *H*IJLMO RTV w

)

KW
xxvii 39

(ABE3>m

H M'0*QXYZ)
c
>

cl

Cerne
destruebat...reaedificabat

destruit...reaedificat

B(C)DS *FH*IJKMM'OV(W)Z w

AX Y
C

Cerne (distruebat)

xxvii 43

confidit in

deo

xxvii 49

after

liberans
" alius

AYKV
xxvii 58

confidet in deo ACD3>FH*LMORTVYZ* Cerne cl w >m group (DE3 LQR) add with variations of reading autem accepta lancea pupungit latus eius et exiit aqua et sanguis " etc. cl w Cerne omit

BEHWKNTQWXZ'
eum
the
Celtic

petiit (jtfvaro)

CH KM'TVXZ
1

cl

petit

ABDE3>FH*JMOQRYZ*

Cerne

292

228

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

(1)

xxvi 75 "fleuit."

Book of Cerne in this instance classes itself with the Alcuinian MSS. KV and reads with them But it will be noticed on the other hand, that in addition to the Alcuinian and "fleuit amare." the Celtic group, there are many other good MSS. which agree with the Book of Cerne in this reading, for instance F (Codex Fuldensis, A.D. 541-546) and (Milan vi. cent.), which latter, as Mr Burkitt informs me, is on the whole the best MS. of the Vulgate Gospels. The Book of Cerne is here is an vmth century codex of S. Martin at Tours, also supported by KT in addition to KV. the Gospels according to the Vulgate, mixed here and there with a very ancient and containing curious "Old Latin" text. The Vulgate element of this MS., with which alone we are now

Many

of the better codices, including A, Y, render fn\av<rfv

iriKpus

by "plorauit amare."

The

concerned, agrees,

says

Mr

Burkitt,

very often

with

the

Alcuinian

text

(i.e.

KV)

or rather

it

seems that Alcuin himself often adopted the text of NT, or one of its immediate ancestors. That in addition to KV does not prove that Alcuin's revision the Book of Cerne should agree with is used in the Book of Cerne, but only shows that it contains elements akin to the texts out of

which the Alcuinian revision was constructed.

(2) xxvii

39 "destruebat (distruebat (7er/ie)...reaedincabat."

Here it is evident that the Book of Cerne agrees with A, " reaedificabat." Ch. Coll. Cambr. cent, vn) in reading

and

(corrector of the Corpus

The Alcuinian MSS. (K and V), F (Codex Wordsworth and White consider to be the better

Fuldensis),

and many other codices, follow , reading, viz. "destruit. ..reaedificat."

what

S.

MARK.
)
1

xiv 7 xiv 13

xiv 21
xiv 24

xiv 33
xiv 41 xiv 42

habebitis CD3 HJLMM OQTWX Cerne H I*IKLKTQRTVWZ d w occurrit AGH*1 JMOXY Cerne B(C)D3 traditur (TrapaS/Sorm) ACGMTYZ w Cerne tradetur BD3>HIJKNTOQRVWX? d effunditur ((K X wv6 Ltvov') AB*G MQY w Cerne effundetur B^ CD3PG*HIJK LNTORTVWXZ adsumit ABCIJOTYZ* (aasumit KMVZ d) w Cerne adsumpsit Da>HLM?R(G)(WX traditur (irapai&mu) ACHJMORTX YZ w Cerne tradetur BD^GeiKLKTVWX* d tradet codd d w Cerne tradit ACY

habetis (?x -e) occurret (aVavnfo-ei)

ABFG0IKRVYZ d w
>

xiv 44

ducite caute (anaytrt aV^oXws)

D(3P)HIM d w
w
etc.

caute ducite

AX^Y

Cerne.

xiv 51

(Other MSS. have other readings.) Adoliscens Cerne Adulescens

DKRV
etc.

xv xv xv xv xv xv xv xv xv xv

accusabant Codd

d w
Cerne

4 4
15 16

rursum
tradidit
in

d w

accussabant and accussant (4)D(2P)LR Cerne rursus DKVZ

respondis

respondes

(airo^pivrf)

BCD^GH^IJKMNTQRW d w
om
eis

A(H*)LOTXYZ

Cerne

iesum + eis (K)VZ atrium (fW T^S avXijs)

d w

etc.

Cerne Cerne
intro in atrium

AD3*GHMOXY
Cerne

d w
aue

BCS^IJK

LM'QRTVWZ
18

haue
duos

AD3>MQRYZ(BCJOTX) w

GH0IKLNTVW d

23 27 29

murratum w Cerne

myrratum

DKV(W)

38

PIKLM'RTVWZ d w duo ABCGH0JMOQXY Cerne uah KVZ(W) d ua w etc. Cerne sursum ABC3>m GH*I(J)MRXY w (Cerne 1 } a summo D3P*H 1

KLM OQTVWZ d
1

Cerne*

NOTES.
xv 42 xv 43
xvi 3 xvi 14

229
Cerne
petit

parasceue

cl

etc.

parascheue

CKVZ
cl

petiit (^'o-aro)

CDH^IKTVWXZ*

w
cl

reuoluet (aVoKvXtW) uiderant codd cl w Cerne

ABCD*HKMVWY
uiderunt

w KNTOVZ*

AB^GETOLMNTO-QRYZ 6 Cerne reuoluit D^GIJLKTOQRCTJXZ

Cerne

xvi 14

"non

crediderant"

and

with the prefix "et uuntiantibus illis" (B)NTO(X*)Z(LQ) Cerne " " nuntiantibus to "non crediderant" resurrexis.se ora"et," (L)Q add

sine addit

AYKV

etc.

cl

(1)

AY

and the margin of X,

xvi 14

xiv 44 provides us with another instance in which the Book of Cerne, in company with departs from the better rendering of the Greek dirdytTt a<naXr

"ducite caute" in favour of "caute ducite."

(2)

"non crediderant" with the

prefix

"et nuntiantibus

illis."

which the Book of Cerne differs from A, Y and also from the Alcuinian MSS. KV. It follows however (which is a probable basis of the Alcuinian text, see remarks on Mt. xxvi. 75 p. 228), (Codex Euang. Oxon. vnth century) and X, and Celtic MSS.

We

find here a case in

The evidence
scholar,
is

in

this

instance,

though

it

may

raise

question

of

interest

to

the

biblical

It is significant quite neutral. above peculiar and aberrant element found

is

however that the Book of Cerne should contain the in an earlier text but not taken up in Alcuin's. It to be noted as one of the most characteristic readings in the Gospel text of the Book of Cerne.

S.

LUKE.
cl

xxii 10 xxii 11 xxii

sequemini

dicit (Xe'y) cl

20

xxii
xxii
xxii

20 22
37 43

cl w quod pro uobis ABft'EIPGHQMM'QXY Cerne qui pro funditur (B)C3>MOT Cerne fundetur (Vc;pww5fvov) AffEHIJKIiTR(VW)YZ(DGQ)(X*) cl w traditur (jrapadidorai) GMTZ tradetur (against the Greek) codd plur cl w Cerne

ESPKQRV Cerne w etc. Cerne uobis CDIJKORTVWZ

w

sequimini
dicet

etc.

AFMTY

xxii

Cerne iniustis (dvoptav) codd plur et factus in agonia prolixius orabat

iniquis
(KOI

3PKOVWX*Z
eV

cl

(C)GM(W)Z

cl

dywviq (Krcvfo-repov rr pocnju^ero) ) et factus est in agonia et prolixius orabat AB^'3 FHJK(M')O
yvop.fvos
dixerat
cl

Q(R)VXY
xxii 61 xxii

Cerne

dixit

(&r0 AB^CDSPJOQRTXY w
(ov pf)
(fj

EGHIKMM'VWZ
w
Cerne

cl

Cerne

68

non respondebitis
cf.

dvoKpidriTe) codd plur

dwoXva-ijTf') cl

non respondetis

BCDE3PQRT

also dimittetis

Cerne

xxiii 7
xxiii xxiii

14
15

Cerne hierusolymis inueni (pov) codd plur cl nam remisi uos ad ilium

BK

hierosolymis w etc inuenio

>

AB^'C(D)3 FH

rec

SFDEGMRWX Cerne IJKMM 8ax (RTVWXY)Z

1

cl

Cerne

nam
xxiii xxiii
xxiii xxiii

remisi ilium ad uos

>

22

30
41

54
1

xxiv

xxiv 4

xxiv 6 xxiv 10 xxiv 16 xxiv 21

xxiv 21

inueni ABG0Y (efyxw) $'CDE3 HIJKMM'OQRTVWXZ cl w Cerne cadete ABtf'CES'GIKTY Cerne DFH0JMKTOQRVWXZ cl w recepimus (dirt\d$ou.fv) AFI*XY S recipimus (aTroXap.ftdvop.fv') codd plur cl w Cerne C parascheue KZ Cerne parasceues A*BGIJMOWX* cl w parauerant codd plur cl w parauerunt DGM?QRXY Cerne iuxta KOVZ Cerne secus cl w etc. surrexit (^yepdr)) codd plur cl w resurrexit ACIMOXY S Cerne Magdalene cl w etc Magdalena K and Cerne Magdalenae ff'CE3 IJM'RYZ() illorum CGOIJKORTVWXiZ cl eorum Aa?E3>FHMNTQX*Y w Cerne est (B)3'EHKM'0(Q)TVWXZ d dies sine addit ACD3>FGIJMRY w Cerne cl w redemturus AFHTXYZ Cerne redempturus

E(H*0*)

inuenio (efyn'ric)

cadite

-I-

230
xxiv 27

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

mose
rec moyse EHIJKM O QRVZ* d AB^C(X)YZ w Cerne et ^CDKQTVZ ac (fregit) d w etc. Cerne die tertio AY Cerne and contra Felicem die tertia w etc. hierosolyma w etc. hierusolyma K(E3?R) Cerne
1

xxiv 30

xxiv 46 xxiv 47

(1)

xxiv 10

Here

we

find
is

Cerne

in

company with
(Mt.
xxvii

reading

"Magdalena."

It

may

be

mentioned that "Magdalena"

(Mt. xxviii
(2)
1).

found in

56), in

LR

(Mt. xxvii 61) and again in

xxiv 27
is

"Mose."

This

very remarkable reading in which

(Harl.

we

find

the Book of

Cerne again classing itself

Codex of Gospels, cent, vi or vn). C (Bibl. cauensis, Spain ixth cent.) and SF also agree with the Book of Cerne in adopting the better spelling "Mose" as against The Old Latin texts, except the very early African authorities "Moyse" found in many codices
with

AY

and (X)Z

(which are too distant to have influenced our

text),

always read "Moyses."

S.

JOHN.

xviii

respondit iesus

xviii xviii

10 14 22

dexteram
caiaphas

d w respondit + eis DE3PJNrRT c V d and Cerne

>
1

DEGR

Cerne

dextram

etc.

xviii
xviii

36

AAFMSY w caiphas codd rell d Cerne respondis AB8?AEGOSTX respondes CD3 FHIJKMM RVWYZ d w de mundo hoc (eV roC K 6a-p.ov TOVTOV) ASFAFGH0MRSY w de hoc
C

Cerne

mundo BCDE3P
ministri

IJKNTOTVWXZ d
mei + utique
xviii

Cerne

ministri

mei

Aa?CA3>FGJMRSXY w

39

consuetude uobis

BDEH0IKNTOVWZ d Cerne d w etc. Cerne om uobis DGKNTVZ*

w
c

xix 3

haue Aff'AEHMIlT*RSXY(BC3>m OTZ)

alapas (pan i<rpara)

Cerne

aue

xix 11

desuper
in

Aa?AGH0IMSWX Y d w Cerne de super w etc. DAH0JKORSTV d Cerne

w
>

D3>*GIJKMT C VW d palmas BCDE3 JKM'ORTVX*Z propterea d w etc. propter ea

>

xix 13

A and Cerne locum ('s TOTTOV) Atf'AFGIM'SXY

w
etc.
(
\

in loco

BCDESWKNTORTVWZ d
et

Cerne

xix 15
xix 16

dixit

dicit

CES d

Cerne

xix 18

xix 25 xix 27 xix 31 xix 35

xix 39

Ka dnjyayov) B^(C)E3 GIKM C OTVWXZ d w ADAH0M\SY Cerne hinc et inde AGKSVWX CY* Cerne hinc et hinc d w etc. V B8< DA3 FGIJM'VZ* Cerne Magdalene d w magdalenae in sua d w Cerne in suam DE(3>*)HNrORZ* parasceue d w etc. parascheue CKV Cerne testimonium eius E3PNTOT d Cerne eius testimonium w etc.
et eduxerunt
>

duxerunt

(xot jyayov}

murrae
uidet

etc.

myrrae
Cerne

(B)?DH0KV
parasceuen
uidit
etc.
1

Cerne
Cerne
Cerne
sciebat

xix 42

parascheuen

xx

(0XeV) codd plur w

d w etc. DE3PH0IJKRVW d
praecurrit
2

xx 4

xx 9

praecucurrit (n- po4bpa^.(v} sciebant (g8rav) B8'3>m

d w

(D)A2PFRY

FGIJMM ORWXYZ d w

(#) ACDAES^HK

STVZ*

Cerne

of the text of the Book of Cerne with that of F in St Luke's Gospel seems, so favour Berger's conjecture (L'Histoire de la Vulgate, p. 92) that this MS. was written in the North of France and not at Beneventum in the South of Italy.
1

The agreement
it

far

as

goes, to

NOTES.
xx xx xx xx
14 22
25 27
uidet (feapci)
insuflauit

231
)1
1

xxi 10 xxi 14 xxi 17 xxi 19 xxi 23

ffDEa FG*H0I(J)KMM RTVW d Cerne BSFCDAE3>H1KM'RVW d Cerne fixuram (ritv TVTTOI/) ACAEGOKM^WZ d w Cerne figuram Bff'D3 FIM*M 0(R)SX(Y)Z* affer BCFH0IKWX d adfer (<e cocta jo^r w Cfcroe prendistis ABS'CFORSXY Cerne prendidistis 3>GHIMMTWZ d w resuirexisset ACDEOIM'RSTWX d w Cerne surrexisset B^apFGHKMOVYZ om et ABDHNTSTY Cerne + et (dicit ei domine) ^CE^FGOIKMRVWXZ d (dixit) w cum hoc FE()KVWZ d Cerne hoc cum w etc. ueniam CDEIK(M )M'TVWX* d w uenio ABS FGHM*RSX Y Cerne

ABCA3>*GC OSXYZ w

uidit

AFGMOSTXYZ w

insufflauit
1

>

<

(1)

In one instance out of the

it

four

readings

which seem to

call

for

remark
their

in

S.

John's
of

Gospel the Greek as against the less literal rendering of the Alcuinian

will

be seen that the Book

of Ceme

follows the

better codices in

translation

MSS.

This instance
xix

is

The Book of

Cerne, etc.

have

"

"

alapas

as a translation of

paTria-p-ara

in

place

of

"

palmas."
(2)

xix

16

"Et duxerunt"

(KO!

following this reading as against

AYIlTA and S agree with the Book of Cerne in tfyayov). "Et eduxerunt" (<a\ dinjyayov), a reading which is found in the

Alcuinian MSS. (KV),

and many other Codices.

xx 25 furnishes an interesting case in which we find A, the Alcuinian MSS. (KV), A (3) (Durham Codex), Wordsworth and White, and the Book of Cerne all agreeing together in reading " " fixuram," a more correct rendering of the Greek TOV rvirov than figuram," a form which

many good
(4)

codices including

FS(Y)OX and M?

accept.

xix

31

Here Cerne follows the Alcuinian

company with

C, a Spanish

MS.

MSS. in the spelling of parascheue, often found in agreement with the Celtic group.
:

but

in

The

facts of the case

seem to warrant the following conclusions

the
definitely vulgate text with few Celtic group, it often has at the
:

marked peculiarities. While its same time the commonplace in other words it appears to be fundareading where these MSS. have a characteristic variant The evidence does not suggest that mentally Celtic with corrections from a purer type of text. the revising hand used the Alcuinian recension it is rather to developments of the Northumbrian texts that the somewhat slight indications point.
chief
affinities

The Book of Cerne contains a

are

with

Mr

Burkitt finds that the gospel text of

2.

A.

XX.

is

of a similar type.

232

II.

THE LOKICA OF LODING.

before
;

The Lorica has been frequently printed

In 1853
Vol.
I,

the following

is

list

of the editions

Mone

printed

it

from a Darmstadt

MS

of the ix century

(Hymni

Latini Medii Aeui,

367).

In

1855

Daniel

printed

it

from a Vienna

MS

(No.

11,857)

of

the

xvi century (Thesaurus

Hymnologicus,

iv, 364).

In 1860 it was printed by Dr Whitley Stokes from the Leabhar Breac of the xiv century of the (Irish Glosses, p. 133). together with the Irish glosses In 1864 Cockayne printed it from the Book of Cerne with the Anglo-Saxon glosses found therein

MS

(Saxon Leechdoins, Vol. I, Preface p. xviii). In 1889 Mr de Gray Birch edited the Harley MS 2965 for the Hampshire Record Society The Lorica, attributed in it to Lodgen, is to be found on p. 91 of his work entitled An Ancient MS. with in the Lorica. Appendix C, pp. 120 128, deals with the unusual and difficult words met
In 1898 the Lorica was edited by Professors Bernard and Atkinson as an appendix to their edition of the Irish Liber Hymnorum, Vol. i, pp. 206 210; with a full apparatus of the readings The metre of the piece is discussed, p. xxi of Vol. n, while the notes upon it of the different MSS. 244. Reference is there made to an important article will be found in the same volume, pp. 242 Zimmer (Nachrichten der K. Oesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, 1895) introduced to their

by

notice by

Mr
to

F. Jenkinson.

Owing
of No. 4;

want of space it was not possible to give the readings of any other MS in the text and I am not in a position to add anything to what has already been written in

explanation of the Lorica.

III.

ATTRIBUTIONS OF PRAYERS IN THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Eight pieces in the Book of Cerne are attributed to various authors, seven prayers, Nos. 6, 15, 50 and 58, and one hymn, No. 70. Three of these pieces, Nos. 47, 48 and 58, may be dismissed without further discussion. They are all attributed to a certain Alchfrith called in No. 47
46, 47, 48,

the Anchorite.

So

far

a hermit of this

name

as can at present be ascertained the Book of Cerne is the only place where is to be found. Several cases of the occurrence of the name Ealhfrith or

Alchfrith are to be found in the Rev.

familiarity

W.

G.

Searle's Onomasticon Anglo- Saxonicum,

p.

202.

The

with the

Roman

sacramentaries which

the author,

whether

Alchfrith

or

not,

betrays

might seem to imply that he was a priest. No. 6 is attributed to S. Jerome in Cerne, in Alcuin De Psalmorum usu Liber, in the Prayer Book of Charles the Bald, and in that of Fleury. It stands without title in the Harl. MS " ora matutina." 7653 and in the Royal MS 2 A XX it is simply headed
;

15 is attributed in at least five books to S. Gregory, viz. in Cerne, Nunnaminster, Harl. 7653, in the Fleury Prayer Book and among the "Preces ad adorandum crucem" in Psalterium of the IX or x cum Canticis (Tom. i, p. 538), printed by Card. Thomasius from a Vatican but something very similar, and in parts verbally the same, is found amongst the spurious century

No.

MS

MS

S. Aug. Lib. i (Migne, P. L. Vol. XL, col. 938). which I have not found elsewhere, is attributed to 46, that the prayer which immediately precedes it, No. 45, which

Meditations of

No.

S.
is

Ephrem, and

it

may

be noted

Book of Nunnaminster,
Prayer Book.

is

attributed to S.

Ephrem

unassigned in Cerne, and the in Alcuin's Officia per Ferias and in the Fleury

NOTES.
Prayer 50
I

233

is found with differences of reading amongst the works of S. Isidore, Synonymorum (Migne, P. L. 83, col. 841), it is also attributed to S. Isidore in Alcuin's Officia per Ferias but in Cerne it is attributed to S. Jerome and in Caillau's Collectio Selecta S. S. Ecclesiae Patrum

Lib.

(Vol. XLI, p. 211), it is found

amongst the works of

S.

Ephrem.

In the Antiphonary of Bangor, and in the Irish Liber Hymnorum, No. 70 is attributed to S. Hilary, an attribution which Bernard and Atkinson, the editors of the Book of Hymns, see sufficient reasons for accepting. In the Book of Cerne however it is attributed to SS. Jerome

and Paulinus.

Two additional cases, Nos. 21 and 22, may here be considered. They are both anonymous in the Book of Cerne. No. 22 in Alcuin's Officia per Ferias and in the Fleury Prayer Book forms but it is also found amongst the spurious Meditations part of a prayer attributed to S. Gregory
:

of S. Aug. (Migne, loc. cit., col. 914). No. occurs in Alcuin as two distinct prayers.

21,

which
first

is

The

half

without attribution in the Book of Cerne, "Deus gloriae...criminibus " is found, with

a few additions and variations, attributed to S. Martin in the Officia per Ferias and in the Fleury Prayer Book. The second half of 21 "Digneris mihi domine...retributionem" also appears in Alcuin loc. cit. as a prayer of S. Benedict and in the Fleury Book as a prayer of S. Ambrose.

Other examples might be given; but enough has perhaps been said to show that can be placed upon the attributions found in these early prayer books.

little

reliance

IV.

THE APOCRYPHAL CITATIONS.

makes
it

The
in

interest of the subject

desirable to

the Book of Cerne. This Note does little more than bring together throughout the volume to prayers based upon apocryphal sources.

direct attention to the few apocryphal pieces the references scattered

No. 61 entitled Item alia oratio and commencing " Tune beatus Johannes " is found in Fabricius, " Apocr. Nov. Test. Tom. u, Apostolicae Historiae de S. Johanne," Lib. v, 576, 7 (Hamburg, It is found also in the Durham Ritual ed. Surtees Society, and in the Irish Liber Hymnorum, 1703).
Cod.
I,

91.

No. 62
line

The passage "Et cum haec...potui" (see p. 158, is entitled Oratio sanct(a) Petri Apostoli. 10) is found in Passio Petri et Pauli (R. A. Lipsius, Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha, p. 173).
is

No. 66
It is

entitled

Oratio

ad sanctum Andream Apostolum (commencing "Salue sancta

;

crux").

taken,

with a few variants,

Nov.

30), recently edited

by Max

from the Passio S. Andreae (Lipomani or Surius, Vitae SS. Bonnet Acta Apost. Apocr. n i, cf. pp. 24 25 (1898) Fabricius also
(op.
cit.

cites the passag'e

with an omission

p. 511).

Pp.

196

find these

identical pieces

198 are occupied by an apocryphal Descensus ad Inferna. I have not been able to anywhere else, but prayers and dialogues similar in character are to be
Vet.

found in Fabricius, Cod. pseud.

Sacra,

Test. Vol.

I,

"Psalmus Proto-parentum "

(cf.

also Pitra, Analecta

Tom.

I,

Paris 1876,
14,

"

Adami

Planctus").

On

page 113, line

occur the words:

" Te rogo sancte Michahel archangelus qui

ad animas

suscipiendas accepisti potestatem" ; and on page 152, line 13, "Sanctus Michahel archangelus domini Some apocryphal documents hitherto nostri iesu christi qui uenisti in adiutorium populo dei."

untraced doubtless underlie the ideas expressed in the italicized words, for they are found in the Though quoted they are not traced back beyond the Breviary in Breviary Office, September 29. Wetzer und Welte's Kirchenlexikon, viu, ed. 1897, in the article "Michael."
K. C.

30

234

V.

LITURGICAL NOTE.

By EDMUND BISHOP.

" Note " is to enquire whether the prayers contained in the Book of Cerne object of this on the part of the writers with the Early Latin liturgical documents, and afford evidence of familiarity to ascertain with which particular books, or with which group or groups, of such books the writers may have been particularly conversant. That such enquiry is to me a possible task is first of in hands a complete concordance to the all due to the Editor, Dom Kuypers, who placed

The

my

Book of Cerne (other than the scriptural portions) compiled by him and

verified

by

Dom

Birt.

Such being the object it is necessary to premise that the investigation of the liturgical "sources" of prayers of private devotion, such as are found in Cerne, must proceed on considerations distinct from those determining the investigation of the sources of a mediaeval chronicle, or even of a formal Sacramentary. It is true that in a prayer a text, or fragment of text, may sometimes be
one.

a liturgy, just as the text of an earlier chronicler is borrowed by a later But, even so, the case of liturgical borrowing is complicated by that "manie sans cesse de retoucher & la Liturgie" with which Dom Gue'ranger somewhere reproaches his fellow-countrymen In that earlier period which alone is in question here, this particular "mania," of modern times. Moreover the mode of quoting and adopting is different in full force, was a general characteristic.
copied verbally from
:

the mediaeval annalist or chronicler

is

found to copy the passages

;

of

the

earlier

writer just as

in the case of the composer of a prayer for private they stand in the book lying open before him the familiar words of a Liturgy are recalled by memory as they are held in the heart ; they use, are used almost unconsciously, and the original is modified or its thought adapted under stress of

The English Bible, or the Book of Common Prayer, experience; at times the old familiar phraseology asserts itself with, as it were, a tyrannous force over the writer's or the speaker's mind, and in certain conjunctures even a single word reveals to reader or to hearer the source of inspiration. It is also more difficult to refer with certainty the words of private devotions, like those in Cerne, to the
the current of personal feeling at the moment.
is

an example which may appeal

to

case,

inspiration of liturgical texts, than in spite of different versions,

it it
;

is

to

may be

In the latter identify their source in Holy Scripture. said with substantial truth that the reference is to

the fixed text of a definite volume

in

books, where different prayers repeat the successive operators in style exercised at
in

the case of Liturgies such as the earliest extant Western same thought in varied forms, according to the fancy of any stage of successive revisions, it is easy to go astray

In any particular case there may be the largest the assignment or suggestion of "sources." The best promise of arriving at a sound judgement in for reasonable difference of opinion. dealing with individual instances, lies in taking account of external circumstances, of historical,

room

sometimes even

political, connexions, which may recommend a case of borrowing as antecedently and, further, in the confirmation which may probable rather from this quarter than from that be derived on ascertaining whether particular forms of expression, or even a single word, some But perhaps the best security special synonym, may not characterise a definite liturgical group.
;

for

results

on

judgement will be found to lie in the conviction that, after the best efforts, the any particular case are to be looked on as only tentative and that assurance we are the right track is to be allowed to grow only on finding that in case after case the results
such
right
in
;

consistently point in a given

direction.

In regard to the use actually made by the writer of any prayer in Cerne of any one of the books of early Western Liturgy now extant, another consideration has to be mind. If, for instance, affinity can be shewn between a prayer in Cerne and a mass in Missale Oothicum the most important, or considerable, of the Gallican mass-books it is

particular

borne in
(say) the not to be

straightway concluded that a copy of the mass-book which we call by that name was known to the writer of the prayer the coincidence may mean no more than that this particular mass (or it might even be, this particular prayer) of the M. Goth, was known to him, but in what
;

NOTES.
surroundings,
impossible
in

235

now

"

Roman " and

no one

what sort of collection, whether Gallican, Irish, or what not, it may be to say. At this point a further consideration comes into play. Taking the early " Gallican " books which are in our hands, a distinction is to be drawn between

the two classes.

others,

Though each book of the

book can
be

latter

class

contains more or less matter

common

to

as representing a norm of Gallican mass- book; moreover, I believe that there is nothing which will enable the investigator, after however patient an examination of the extant texts, to discover behind their variations, and to reconstruct, a fixed standard Gallican mass-book that has been lost. I believe indeed that no such standard book ever existed in Frankish

taken

lands until Charles the Great introduced the Gregorianum and that there was in France the same sense of liturgical freedom under the Merovingian kings, in the seventh and eighth centuries, as in the seventeenth and eighteenth under Louis XIV and Louis XV. All this was in accordance
;

not merely with the dictates of external circumstances, but much more with the very nature of the Franco-Gallic people itself. The case is different when we turn to the Roman books. Although in the earliest type of Gelasianum known to us (the Vatican manuscript edited by Tommasi, and
lately,
is

with elaborate and convenient apparatus, by H. A. Wilson) the order of the Roman original disturbed and its contents are dismembered by the intrusion of foreign (e.g. Gallican) elements 1 ,

while the later (or eighth century) recension a Franco-Gallic work is in its various manuscripts revised and brought up to date by excisions, and remodellings, with additions and renewal mostly by aid of the Gregorianum, still no one can fail to recognize that behind all the extant manuscripts of the Gelasianum 2 there stands a fixed, regular, and ordered book, which has been mediately or
3 immediately the basis of every form extant, and is the original Gelasianum once in use in Rome There is no need to say that this is also true of the Gregorianum in its various forms; though in the case of the Gregorianum we have easier and more certain means of recognizing the genuine original. That all this, again, should be so that, when codification of the accumulated mass of variables had come to be the order of the day, the Roman liturgical documents should be thus ordered and fixed so as to present a single standard book for general use and observance, is as natural a liturgical phenomenon in the case of Rome as the opposite is natural in the case of the Frankish
.

lands.

Although I believe that the contrast thus drawn is true, and that this truth is borne out by the experience of the early, the middle and the modern periods of history alike, still that the notion must not be pressed home with absolute rigidity is evident from the case of the Stowe Missal.

The composition
a
personal

it might well induce us to believe it to be a unicum, Yet production rather than a single copy of a book in more or less general use. (apart from the fact that the backbone of its normal mass is identical with the normal mass in the Bobbio Missal) we know that George Witzel one of that corona fratrum in liturgical pioneering, with Cassander, Hittorp, Pamel, Cochlaeus and the rest, to whom justice has never been done by

of this book on the face of

those

who have come after them and followed in their wake knew and used another copy which he found in that great storehouse of antiquity, the still intact Fulda Library. From the variants
1

By

" Gallican "

here

mean compositions by

Franco-Gallic

hands,

though

these

may

sometimes

carefully follow genuine Eoman models. 2 I make a reserve of the sacramentary of

examine
3

in

detail

though
is

am

not clear whether

Gellone which I have not been able up to this time to it will be found to belong as a whole to either class
reason that as a book
it

of the Gelasian manuscripts.

The Leonianum

not mentioned in the text for the obvious

is

clearly

But it is well to observe that the single extant (Verona) not designed for ordinary and practical use. manuscript is not to be regarded as having been a unicum. It is evident from its use in other mass-books that this collection must in the seventh century have been widely spread beyond the bounds of Italy
;

though perhaps no other manuscript embraced cannot as yet advised persuade myself that this
long time
after, the collection first left

all

the

contents

of

the

one which

now

exists

for

Rome.

latter does not contain materials added after, even a " I refer in particular to the extraordinary series of " personal

prefaces so well

known

to every one

who has

studied the book.

302

236
afforded
1 by Witzel's extracts

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

it is

certain that the Fulda copy could not have been the manuscript

now

Irish Academy. preserved in the Library of the Royal

to the need of extreme caution in If I have said so much it is only to strike a note as conclusions on early liturgy. Liturgical science, where the earlier periods are in question, is a region not merely full of pitfalls and precipices, but one where every path is as sliddery and "difficult"

as the proverbial "via colubri super petram." But I should be disposed to say that the difficulty at

if

am

to express

the

present

an opinion on the subject, time does not lie so much here

as in the ease with which theory has been allowed to outrun the accurate investigation, or As examples of what I mean, I mention but three cases. ledge, of facts.
(1)

know-

The "origin"

on a priori considerations, without examination of the important member of the group, the Mozarabic texts; both the "Milanese" and the "Roman" views. Yet my mind among those who have dealt with Western

of the Gallican rite is settled, and the settlement is accepted without demur, texts and with curious neglect of the most this remark holds good of the adherents of

H. Forbes (facile princeps to Liturgy in the last century) said his word of warning on the Mozarabic, after a patient examination, such as no one else in our days has given to the subject; whilst Ceriani, an authority still more weighty on his own ground, contests
long ago G.
I

(as
viz.

believe

rightly)

that the Ambrosian rite

(2)

the assumption which constitutes the very basis of the "Milanese" theory, is "Gallican."

the very corner-stone of Western Liturgy, a document with which even the tyro is supposed to be acquainted. Yet up to this day the books published up to this year 1901 witness to the fact liturgists, the authorities on the subject, do not know what the " Gregorian Sacramentary " really is, although the means of acquiring this knowledge
if

that

name be

" " Gregorian Again, the missal called the is a document which preferred)

Sacramentary
is

(or

"

Sacramentary of Hadrian

"

has lain ready at hand.

(3)

The manner
Giovenola,

in

used (Pamelius, Daniel,

(Mediolani,

mass is misrepresented in the books commonly explained by Ceriani in his Notitia Liturgiae Ambrosianae 29) the reader is referred. 1895), to which (pp. 20
which
the

Ambrosian

Hammond),

is

In no other department of learning at this time of day could such a phenomenon as is presented by the actual condition of the study be paralleled. So discouraging seems the outlook that I should not attempt even this " Note," but for the request of a friend and the conviction of the primary
value of the somewhat unpromising looking documents contained in the Book of Cerne not only the religious history of our own country, but also, ultimately, for the history of religion on Continent. And my reluctance is the greater inasmuch as in the few preliminary words on liturgical documents to be chiefly used, I have been, or at least shall seem to be, dogmatic in
for

the the the

expression of the conclusions at which I have arrived concerning some of them. But I trust the reader will believe that these conclusions have not been formed without care as to minute textual
details,

of the

races that occupied

and an endeavour (how imperfect I know) to realize the condition, mental and Western Europe in the sixth, seventh and eighth centuries.
"

religious,

The abbreviations commonly used throughout the

(1)

Note

"

are to be understood as follows

of J3angor="The Antiphonary of Bangor," ed. F. E. Warren, Part II (Publications of Henry Bradshaw Society, Vol. x) cited by the number there given to each item.
;

Ant.

missal published by Mabillon, Mus. Ital. I, and reprinted by Muratori, Lit. (2) Rom. Vet. II, under the title " Sacramentarium Gallicanum"; by J. M. Neale and G. H. Forbes in Ancient Liturgies of the Gallican Church under the title " Missale Vesontionense " more conveniently called by Duchesne "Missel de Bobbio"; cited according to Mabillon's pages given in the margin of Neale and Forbes.
Bobiens.
;

= The

Exercitamenta syncerae pietatis

1555), sign. P,

. .

.per

Georgium Vuicelium seniorem edita (Moguntiae, apud Franciscum

Behem,

ij,

iij.

NOTES.
(3)

237

Gallicana;
(4)

Franc. = The "Missale Francorum"; cited according to Mabillon's pages of his de Liturgia the edition used is the reprint, Paris, 1729.
Gall.

= The

"Missale Gallicanum

"
;

in Neale

and Forbes, but

cited according to Mabillon's

pages given
(5)

in

the margin.
"

<?eZas.

= The

Gelasianum,"
;

viz.

the

earlier

recension
;

contained

in

the Vatican MS., ed.

is

H. A. Wilson (Oxford 1894)

cited

by book and section

;

where the section

long,

also

by

col. is

of Muratori given in margin. By the "eighth century recension of Gelas.," occasionally adduced, meant the revision contained in Wilson's MSS R and S for the contents of which see his pp. 317

Portions of a third copy are now accessible 371, and for the text see Gerbert as there referred to. in the fragments of the Rheims Sacramentary of Godelgaudus used by Me"nard, which have been printed by U. Chevalier, in his Bibliotkeque Liturgique vn, p. 305 seqq.
(6)

Gotk.

= The
= The

"Missale Gothicum";
Gall,

in

Neale and Forbes, but cited according to the pages

of Mabillon's de Lit. "

(7)

given in the margin.

Gregorianum." The assertions made in regard to this book by earlier writers necessary that I should be both definite and positive on the subject, whilst at the same time I must ask the reader to take my assertions at this point on trust. That this should be so is due to the fact that I did not deal with the question immediately after the appearance of the
Greg.

make

it

second edition of Duchesne's Origines du Culte Chretien (1898) in which I had hoped the necessary " corrections would have been made. Nothing is more easy than to distinguish in the Gregorian what represents the copy sent by Hadrian to Charlemagne," wrote Duchesne in 1889, manuscripts
repeated in 1898 (Origines, pp. 115
116); yet nothing is more clear than that he has failed to do so. " " Whilst nowhere denning (so far as I see) how much of the " edition of Muratori t. II represents the copy sent by Hadrian to Charlemagne," it is evident from what follows, pp. 116 117, that he " sacramentaire d'Hadrien," as he terms it, to be comprised in Muratori n coll. 1138. considered the From the Rev. H. A. Wilson's edition of the Gelasianum it might be hard to say what view he
really entertained as to the Gregorianum and its Supplement, though he expresses himself more clearly in the second portion of the Introduction, p. lii seqq., which is subseqiient to the appearance In his edition of of the article on the Gelasianum in the Historisches Jahrbuch xiv (April 1893).

the Missal of Robert of Jumieges (1896) p. as extending "in Muratori's edition from

xli
col.

Mr
1

to

Wilson describes the "sacramentaire d'Hadrien" col. 138" and adds that "the supplementary

matter compiled by Alcuin

is

to be regarded as represented

by

col.

143 to

col.

290."

The
call

real facts

of the case are as follows.

361 the Carolingian Supplement certainly body of prefaces and benedictions printed by Muratori from his two MSS (coll. 273 356, 362 380) was comprised by the compiler of the Supplement in The real Gregorianum is therefore found in fact his work is, at all events at present, doubtful. to contain the formulae for "les solennites privees, comme le mariage" &c., and masses for "les ne'cessites privees," the absence of which seems to have led Mgr Duchesne to conclude that the 1 Gregorianum was not the mass-book of Rome but the mass-book of the Pope (Origines p. 117)
;

the Gregorianum instead of designating it by a Muratori's edition coll. 1 272 and 357 138, 241
coll.

The "sacramentaire d'Hadrien" (which I hereafter name which cannot be correct) comprises in

includes

139

240.

How much

of the

has been ascertained that fixed masses "for ordinary Sundays such as those after Epiphany (Wilson, The Gelasian Sacramentary p. liv) were viewed in Rome as necessary constituents of the missal at the date when the Gregorianum was put forth, it will be time to consider the bearing of this fact on the general question of the integrity, or sufficiency, of that book as sent " " Orationea coll. 251 258, and the by Hadrian to Charles. I presume that the "Orationes quotidianae
1

When

it

and

after

Pentecost"

pro peccatis Moreover, Pentecost

century.
if

" coll. 246

251, are mass we may judge from the

to

collects,

and are therefore not

to

be overlooked in this connexion.

seem

owe

their

evidence, the sets of fixed masses for Sundays after origin to the unknown Prankish reviser of the Gelasianum

Epiphany and
in

the eighth

238
All

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

the
difficulties

have

arisen
his

from

very simple
vol.

causes, as

follows.

First,

the

printer

of
;

Muratori

somehow misnumbered

is printed from two MSS of the Vatican Library, his text being an Ottoboni MS, is used only by him "Vaticanus 335," whilst the second, Muratori gave a wrong number to the MS from which the text of the for variants. Unhappily for proved to be quite a different manuscript Sacramentary is printed; "Vatic. 335" when called and Muratori's Sacramentary seems to have been given up for lost, no one thinking apparently of I did so myself: the mistake asking for it under its true number (given by Domenico Qiorgi) until was peculiarly unfortunate in view of the extraordinary error in Muratori's volume explained above. As an aggravation of mishaps it seems to have escaped notice that the numbered items of the

the present paging 241272 272. Secondly, Muratori's edition

pages in should have been

and accordingly bound them up wrongly 139170, whilst 139240 should have been 171

a print of a

MS

called

Carolingian compiler's list of contents (coll. 139 142) of his Supplement are exhausted with the items of the succeeding pages being, like those of coll. 1 138, unnumbered.
(8)

col.

239,

Irish Liber
;

Hymnorum,

ed.

Bernard and Atkinson, Vol.

(Publ.

of

Henry Bradshaw

Soc.

Vol.

xm)
(9)

cited

by page and

line.

Leon.

= The "Leonianum,"

ed. C. L. Feltoe

(Cambridge 1896); cited by page and

line.

(10)

J/02.=The Mozarabic Missal as reprinted by Lesley (Rornae 1755); cited by page and
Richenov.

line.

(11)

= The

Gallican

masses

first

edited

by

Mone

in

1850,

from a Reichenau

MS

38), and reprinted under the title "Missale Richenoviense" (Lateinische und Griechische Messen, pp. 15 with a " conjectural emendation " of the text in the " usual orthography " in Neale and Forbes ; cited according to their pages, with the number of the mass.

"Stowe Missal"; both editions are cited: "W." = that of the Rev. F. E. Warren, and Ritual of the Celtic Church (Oxford 1881) pp. 207 248, the only print of the entire manuscript; "M." = the Rev. Dr MacCarthy's in Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, Vol. xxvu (No. vi, Dublin 1886) pp. 192 The latter is the 232, comprising the masses only.
Stowe (12) in his Liturgy

= T'he

only edition that can be safely used for critical purposes.

Carolingian Supplement to the Gregorianum, in Muratori, Lit. Rom. Muratori gives, coll. 273 290, the prefaces contained in his Vat. MS and, coll. 291 It is impossible to view both collections as the work 356, those in his Ottoboni MS. of the compiler and it is uncertain for the present at least whether either can be so regarded. For
(13)
II

Suppl.

Greg.

= ThG

Vet.

coll.

139240.
;

others I have almost entirely refrained from making use of the prefaces, although the presence of any particular preface in both collections raises a presumption in its favour. The same remarks apply to the Benedictions coll. 362 380.
this

reason

among

(14)

The
;

references

Gallican fragments printed the others afforded nothing for

by Mai and Bunsen, where used, have my purpose. The various Irish fragments

their
in the

proper

handy

collection of

Warren, Liturgy and Ritual,

p.

151 seqq., are referred to under the abbreviation

:

"W."

in the foregoing list fall into three groups (a] the Gotho-Gallican, represented 3 (and 14); (6) the Roman, by 9, 5, 7; (c) the Irish, by 2, 12, 1, 8 (and 14). Suppl. Greg. (No. 13) stands apart, between the past represented by the other documents, and the future development of which it was the herald. Were it not that it contains a certain

The documents
11,
4,
6,

by

10,

proportion of earlier material which seems to be nowhere else preserved, or to be nowhere else in print, it might, viewing the case strictly, have been ignored for it was compiled, as I conceive, at a date (viz. in the very last years of the eighth century) when the whole cycle of prayers
;

represented by Cerne was complete, and when they were becoming, or had already become, out of fashion, and were no longer in accord with the taste of the age.

NOTES.
For
later

239

clearness
to

of

the

issue

and

to

elements

which

the

contents

of

avoid complicating and confusing it by the intrusion of Cerne stand as source, not derivative, the liturgical

illustrations
earlier

Nos.

of the prayers in Cerne are drawn from such liturgical books only as are of a date As regards the date of than, or contemporaneous with, the prayers to be investigated. No. 10, 6, 9 and 11, the age of the manuscripts themselves affords sufficient assurance.
;

the Mozarabic, presents difficulties for practical use, is that of the

Silos

we have no
manuscripts
;

security that the text, which was printed solely a comparison of the print with portions of the
;

and years ago shewed considerable differences again we have no assurance that the manuscripts, the earliest of which are not older than the tenth century, rendered the unadulterated Gothic text of the seventh rather the contrary. Still, study of the printed text in connexion with the earliest manuscripts of Western Liturgy has
at

MSS

the

British

Museum made many

me that we have in that text (thanks on the one hand to the patriotic desire of the Goths of Spain for ritual uniformity, and on the other to their fecundity in liturgical composition) a sufficiently good and safe representative for working purposes of the missal in general use in Spain in the seventh (and, as I suspect, also in the sixth) century.
convinced

be observed that I assign the Bobbio Missal to the group of Irish documents and detailed study of the book itself in connection with the body of unhesitatingly. extant Irish liturgical remains brings home this conclusion to me with force. I am disposed to say that in the Bobbio Missal we have an example of the kind of book in vogue in the second
It

will

do

so

age of the Irish Saints who whilst they had "Unum Caput Dominum nostrum," yet "diversas missas celebrabant 1 ." To speak more accurately perhaps, I should say in the immediately succeeding age when, though the Irish "diversas missas habebant,'' yet a fusion had been effected in their
In the Bobbio Missal we have a combination of elements, Roman, Gallican, Mozarabic 2 (I speak here especially of the later section of the book, Mabillon, Mus. Ital. I, p. 354 onwards) those notes of "style" which in their combination and peculiar emphasis I believe may be recognized as specifically Irish. Throughout this "Note" I speak of the "Irish" only, and of
mass-books.
,

and withal

Whatever be the case in other branches a letter which appeared in the Academy of 28 July 1888 on the subject of the "Celtic Church" apply in their full force to the subject of " " it may be added, too, that compared with the Irish, the other Celtic Liturgy liturgical remains
(riot

" Irish "

" Celtic ")

liturgical

or devotional

forms.
in

of

learning,

the

remarks

of

Dr Whitley Stokes

are infinitesimal.

So
in

far as the

Roman books
it

the Book of Cerne, and the Gregorianum.

are concerned, as bearing on the origin and date of the prayers necessary that I should be explicit as to two of them, the Gelasianum Examination of the question has confirmed me in the view that the
is

Gelasianum (which, of course, we possess only in a Gallicanized form) is, as its traditional name the mass-book of the Roman Church in the sixth century the Gregorianum, the mass-book, and the only mass-book, in use in that Church from the end of the sixth century when it superseded the earlier book. From that date the history of the Gelasianum as a book in actual use lies in the Frankish lands and not in Rome.
implies,
;

The Ambrosian mass- book

others)

is

not ordinarily adduced in this "Note,"

extant form, the Biasca

for

the

reason
is

(among

that even in

its

earliest

MS

printed by

Ceriani, it

practically useful

for the

too

much

space

to

present purpose. I have refrained also, for reasons which it explain here, from further encumbering these pages with references

but rarely would take

to

the

1 Haddan and Stubbs, Councils n 293. Notwithstanding the depreciatory terms in which Zimmer from his point of view speaks of the " Catalogus Sanctorum Hiberniae" in his article on the "Celtic Church " (Realencyklopddie f. prot. Theologie, ed. 3, x 209, 224), I believe its liturgical notices to be sub-

stantially correct.

Of course this .word is used here improperly the word should be Gothic, or Visigothic ; but through the happy knack of that confusion which seems to be a particular inheritance of the liturgist, " missal has had appropriated to it the specific title Gothicum. the chief " Gallican
;

240

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

is

" printed by G. Bianchini, which very interesting "Libellus orationum Gothico-Hispanus on a few occasions. I hope to deal with it elsewhere. only

adduced

In regard to the detail which forms the body of the "Note," it is generally a mere marshalling of a series of extracts or references. Thus the value of the examples collected often lies not so much in the presence in a given liturgy or group of liturgies of an expression or term found but It is obvious how prejudicial to the result is an oversight in Cerne, as in its absence. the work so far done will certainly make correction easy where I have failed. I however trust
;

that in no case will such correction be needed as would affect the result, and still less the validity The items noticed seemed to me to of the general observations with which the "Note" concludes. of Cerne. Many others on careful possess a real significance for the understanding or criticism
whilst a discussion of were found not to throw light on the questions involved others such as "gratias referre" or "preces fundere," might be in place in an examination of the I have allowed myself, however, to mass-books, but, from considerations of space, not here.

examination

lengthy items (No. 69) for the reason (among others) that as I have repeatedly expressed an opinion that this or that feature of a Roman Sacramentary is "Gallican" and vice versa, the enquirer has a right to expect some evidence in an individual case that such an assertion is not made a la legere.
include one of these more

(1) Prayer i, p. beatorum spirituum.

80.

15

17: Atque in amoenitatem paradisi perducere ac

ibi

locare in requie

Pr. xxix, p. 126. 17 amoenitatem paradisi.

I

19

Ut

suscipiant

animam meam

in nouissimo die et perducant earn ad

do

not

find

" amoenitas

"

paradisi

in

the

Gallican books

felicitas" p. 23. 29,

atque in ameuitate paradisi jocundaturos inducere p. 11. 75; fruatur paradisi amenitate 458. 50 ac paradisi tui amenitate eum jubeas confoveri 459. 60 61 ilium paradisi amenitate confoveat 461. 101 2 cf. 464. 96 97 ; cum omnibus sanctis illi glorientur in paradisi amenitate 464. 23 24. Kindred expressions in Moz. ad beate sedis amenitatem tendentem p. 25.
:

nor in Bobiens., common in Moz.

150. 25, 151. 25), Gelas., or Greg, ("paradisi felicitas" c. On the other Stowe, or other Irish liturgical remains.

" nor in Leon, (but paradisi 89 from Leon. 23. 29);

:

hand the expression

;

is

defunctorum anime amenitate foveantur in dulcedine beatudinis 99. 71 72 eterne quietis amenitatibus refove 122. 94; eos (sc. fidel. defunct.) amenitate simul et muneris jocunditate sustolle 203. 30 31 It occurs once in Suppl. (conferat) defunctis amenitatis eterne quietem 383. 8788.
7
;

96

Greg.: (animam famuli tui) collocare inter agmina sanctorum confoveri jubeas c. 215 ; the prayer in Suppl. Greg, from " " post nomina prayer in Moz. 459. 52 62.

tuorum digneris
which this extract

et paradisi amoenitate
is

taken appears as a

See No. 7 "paradisi suavitas."

(2)

Pr.

I,

p.

81.

gloriae, laudes aeterno

4 6 cherubin atque seraphin intercedite pro me qui cotidie, ante thronum deo sine fine concinnant dicentes Sanctus Sanctus.
:

Moz.

Tibi

cherubin

ac

seraphin

senarum volatus
laudis

stridore

alarum

eterne

laudis
p.

concinentes

incessabili

voce

canticum

exsolvunt ita

dicentes,

Sanctus,

etc.

74.

trigemina 30 34
;

cum

concinnunt laudantes atque dicentes, Sanctus, etc. 12. 43 44 "Tibi canticum novum sine cessatione concinunt angeli" Lamentatio S. Ambrosii in Irish (cf. Liber Hymnorum I, 141. 137). Gelas. angelicae concinunt potestates hymnum gloriae tuae sine

cherubin

hymnum

cantici novi

fine
tibi
1

dicentes,

cum

Greg. c. 90, 91 augelis concinunt dicentes Sanctus p. 351.

Sanctus, etc.

45

(cf.

"gloriae tuae concinunt").

Bobiens.

laudes

So in Gall. 365, Bobiens. 326;

and (with the substitution of "supernae"

for

"angelicae") also in

Goth. 208, 258, Gall. 370, Bobiens. 297.

NOTES.
(3)
tir I

241

Pr.

I,

p.

81.

5: ante thronum gloriae.

sedem majestatis suae"

p.

dpovov 86rjs (Matt, xix 28 and xxv 31) is rendered "in sede majestatis suae" and "super in both Old Latin and Vulg. (cf. Cerne Pr. xxv, p. 123. 17 18 and Pr. XLIX, 147. 16). Sabatier's MS Corb. 1 (ffj) reads in the former passage "in throno gloriae suae."

St Leo, serm. ix (ed. Ball.), rendering Matt, xxv 31, has "Veniet in majestatis suae gloria," and serm. x "Cum autem venerit Filius hominis in majestate sua et sederit in throno gloriae suae." Gelas. I 89: "respice propitius de throno gloriae tuae"; but I 89 seems to me a Gallican not

a Rolman formula.
(4)
Pr.
I,

p.

82.

16

18

quorum omnium quaesumus mentis precibusque concede ut in omnibus

protections tuae

muniamur

auxilio.

See footnote in loc. The Gelasian form ("et omnium sanctorum tuorum quorum meritis precibusque concedas ut in omnibus protectionis tuae muniamur auxilio") is repeated in Greg. c. 3, Biased MS p. 171, Franc, p. 327, Stowe W. p. 236, M. p. 212, and (with an interpolation)
Bobiens. p. 280.

The Roman Canon Actionis

is

not contained in Goth, and Gall.

152.
1)
:

(5) Pr. in, p. 84. 7 8 (repeated Pr. LII, p. 151. 21 merear omnium criminum ad quorum contaminationes etc.

sed ad indulgentiam peruenire

dead,
248.

Supplication for "indulgentia criminum" or "criminis," whether on behalf of the living or the is common in Moz.: 43. 6465, 82. 105, 97. 88, 148. 70, 171. 2425, 192. 93, 197. 5,
45,

419. 22, 446. 13, 454. 99, 461. 105 cf. 461. 43 Deus... Per cujus nativitatem indulgentia criminum conceditur p. 189 nobisque indignis... criminum indulgentiam placatus concedis p. 261 (Missa in Inventione S. Crucis). I have not been able to find the expression in the three Roman Bobiens. p. 289 as Goth. p. 189.
37,
;

290.

78,

376.

409.

45,
:

indultor

omnium criminum.

Goth.

books Leon.,
service for

Gelas.,

Greg.

From

Can.

that "indulgentia criminum" had

of

7 of the Fourth Council of Toledo (633) it would appear become a technical term for one of the three elements of the

Good Friday in Spain (in Moz. 167. 24 entitled "pro indulgentia"): viz. the "preaching" passion (see Liber comicus ed. Morin, pp. 162169); the "indulgentia criminum" (see Moz. 171. 22 172. 51); and the "mysterium crucis," the prayer of which, as will be seen No. 28 infra, is incorporated in prayer xix of Cerne.
the

(6)
Pr. Pr.

Pr.

in,
p.
p.

p.

84.

12 (repeated Pr.
19:

LII, p.

152. 5)

ad perennis paradisi peruenire suauitatem.

xvi,

107.

18

Ubi poculum purum

Pr.

uitae perennis plenum.

4)
:

xxx,

128. 4

(repeated

LXIX, p. 164.

et

tenebras cordis mei lumine tuae claritatis

inlustra perenne.

The
vobis
cf.

earliest

in

vitam

extant formula for communion in Irish liturgical documents reads: "Hoc...sumite perennem" Ant. of Bang or n, No. 112; so too St Gall MS 1394, W. p. 178;

Irish

communion hymn in Ant. of Bangor, n, No. 8. ix "vitae perennis largitor credentibus." Other formulae for communion: Book of Deer and Book of Dimma (W. p. 164, 170) "in vitam

perpetuam"; Book of Mulling (W. p. 173) and Moelcaich, the later interpolator of Stowe (W. M. p. 222), "in vitam eternam." The original form of communion in Stowe is no longer also in Book of Dimma, W. p. 168) extant but a prayer for the visitation of the sick (W. p. 222 " the formula for the commixtio (perhaps Moelcaich's) in reads " et perennis vitae tribue gratiam Stowe (W. p. 242, M. p. 221) has "in vitam perpetuam." The earliest extant Roman forms for " commixtio and communion have "in vitam eternam 1 (Ordo Rom. I in Mabillon, Mus. Ital. n 14,
p. 243,
; ; ;

cf.

Gelas.

75).

The communion form

(say) the seventh

in

Moz.

(p.

7.

46,

cf.

233.

7)

has " in vitam aeternam "

but was this the

form in

century?

KG.

31

242
The
in the
liturgical

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

use of the word "perennis" and
detail.
its

derivatives is sufficiently instructive to be

worked out here in

Irish

"Perennis"
very rare in

is

documents;

common in Moz. and the Gallican books; Roman forms, which employ the expressions

not infrequent "vita aeterna"

or "perpetua 1 ."

lucrum" 31. 28; "fons perennis" 38. 105; "perennes gratias" 21. 96; "perennis gratie cibi perennis 91. 103; fons vite perennis Jesu films Dei Patris 97. 94; perenni devotione 82. 3; in perennem memoriam 178. 26 perenni 103. 31 collatio vite ipse perennis 126. 59
Moz.:

perennis

jubilatione 262. 55; 286. 38 ; petentes a

15

amicti stolis

Deus perennis pax 278. 85; perennis glorie 279. 22; celi perenne palacium Deo perenne auxilium 288. 100 perenni gaudio 321. 19 verbi perennis 335. Deus perennis salus 404. 66 perennem gloriam 406. 83. perennibus 400. 54
;

perennalis gratie 307. 19.

212.
73,

"perenniter"
356.
88,

28.

6,

28.

42, 66.

62, 80. 99,

5,

203.

17,

206.
"
:

23,

212.

60.

270.

54,

318.

15,

362.

64,

366.

73,

383.

397.

79.

"

perennius

362.

92.

"perennitas":

26;

Domini perennitatem
Goth.
:

et perennitatis tue a nobis eternitas gloriosa perehnitate 40. 41; 2 206. 77; perennitatis nobis felicitatem tribue 288. 76 .
;

requiratur 172.

as Moz. 404. 66) perennem dulcedinem p. 213 perennis salus p. 196 (same prayer sacrificii perennis p. 297 aevi beatitudinem p. 224 perennitatem perenne lumen p. 243 perennis liber vitae perennis aperitur p. 336 ; p. 359 Gall. laudis p. 254 perennitatem vitae suae p. 299. Mai's fragments (Hammond, Liturgies exorcidio te fons aquae perennis p. 362. as Goth. p. 243
; ; ; ;
:

Bobiens.: ut in praesenti protectionem patrociuii perennis auxilium. vitae stipendia consequi mereamur p. 321 ; ad perennem memoriam (from et perennis Leon. 1. 10 12 etc.) p. 346 ; perenne jubilatione conlaudant dicentes Sanctus p. 376 ; benedicatur benedictione perenni p. 390.

Eastern and Western,

in

p. Ixxxii):

future

Leon.

palmae

2.

10 12, 2. est spiritus veritatis p. 25. 6 From 7. pota famulos tuos ex hoc fonte aquae vitae perennis qui " in the first of the two formulae 26 it appears that " confessores 3. i 20, 24 2, 16 just p. In regard to the second formula the giving of milk cited means saints who were not martyrs. and honey to the newly baptized is not witnessed to by authentic documents as a genuine and I do not wish to suggest that the formulae in Leon. native practice of the Roman Church.
;

quos insignes confessorum tuorum et martyrum palmae (insignes tuorum martyrum ad perennem memoriam sollemnemque laetitiam tidelibus populis sacra verunt p. 1. Benedic Domine et has tuas creaturas fontis mellis et lactis et 25 26, 17. 28 30
25)

were

not written
of cases in

in

number
in Leon.

Rome, but call attention to the use of "perennis" which expressions common in Moz. and absent from later

in

them

Roman

as one of a forms are found

Gelas.

servi

Dei

gratias
i

perenni

Deo

referant

semper

33

lamentatione

redivivus
regis

87

perennem domui huic

beatitudinem

comitatu

aeterni

perenni

vn (Mabillon, Mus. Ital. n 78) tuae perennis infunde in 105. gave the pure form of the Roman baptismal rite saec. vn, it would appear that Gelas. i 33 as quoted above was a Roman formula. All the other four formulae cited above seem to be insertions
(in one case with use of Greg.) after its introduction 105 see No. 69 infra; there can be no doubt that in 91 is not of Roman origin ; as regards in 76, it is to be observed that in 75 is merely a copy of the second Oratio aquae exorcizatae in domo of Greg. (c. 264) and the first prayer of in 76 is based on the first Oral. aq. exorciz. of Greg. (c. 264) whilst the "style" and ideas of the remaining prayers of in 76

gaudio... perfrui concedas in 91 (col. If we could be sure that Ordo Rom.

sed perenni timore, continua in praestet in 76 (col. 739) et rorem misericordiae 751)
;
;

into the true

(i.e.

Roman) Gelasianum made

into Gaul:

for in

seem

to

me

to bear distinct Gallican

case.

marks

87 (a form of reconciliation from Arianism)

may

be a more doubtful
1

"vita perpetua" in Cerne: prayer x

"perennis,"

p. 96. 6, pr.

xxn
the

p.

120. 14.

"perenniter"

are

also

common

in

Libellus orationum

Gothico-Hispanus

"peren-

nitas" p. 128.

NOTES.
Greg.
:

243

et eflectum beatae perennitatis 1 acquirat c. 52, 123; ita perennitatis eius gloriae salutaris 119 (in Exalt. S. Crucis). Suppl. Greg.: c. 159 as Greg. c. 52, 123; cum c. potiatur quibus inenarrabili gloria et perenni felicitate perfrui mereatur c. 217.
effectu

In Vulg. the word the Old Latin version. (7)

"perennis"

occurs

only in

Baruch

v.

7,

of which book Vulg. preserves

Pr. in, p. 84. 12 (repeated Pr. LII, p. 152. 5 6): ad perennis paradisi peruenire suauitatem. " Paradisi suavitas" occurs but once that I can find in Moz. et paradisi tui potiatur suavitate ut collocatus in suavitate paradisi Creatori serviens, creaturis reliquis imperaret 461. 25. Richenov.
: :

p.

missa

m.

know

of

no other example

of

this

expression

in

the

Liturgies;

"deliciae

paradisi"

is biblical.

(8) Pr. in, p. 84. 14 15 (repeated Pr. LII, p. 152. 8 9): pater aliquam partem aeternae beatitudinis habere cum sanctis et

et

postea permitte

me

piissime

electis.

in

5: Et post finem huius uitae labentis aliquam partem aeternae beatitudinis Pr. LVIII, p. 156. 3 sanctorum societate concedat lesus Christus.

The Roman Canon

Actionis

in

Gelas.

in 16 and Greg.
.

c.

3:

partem aliquam

societatis

(et

societatem Greg.} donare digneris cum sanctis tuis apostolis 2 Throughout the Liturgies, except in the Roman Canon, I find the expression "partem" only and not "aliquam partem." So Moz. s habeamus partem tecum in seculis sempiternis 120. 33; ut...cum eis in futura vita mereamur habere
:

partem 326. 46 47; atque cum ilia post transitum mereamur partem habere 419. 52; cf. atque Goth.: partem remunerationis admittas p. 271. 76. The in partem dextere tue... statue 414. 75 formula in Bobiens.: ut habeas... partem cum sanctis p. 325. Gelas.: habiturus... partem baptismal cum his I 95 partem mereatur habere mercedis I 96 habeat partem in prima resurrectione in 91 habeat in prima resurrectione in 91 (c. 750); these are all Gallican interpolations (c. 749); et partem " Aeternae beatitudinis " is an expression of such equally general use in in the original Gelasianum. the Liturgies as to be of no significance here.
;

(9)

Pr. in, p. 84. 14

et
electis,

17 (repeated Pr.

LII, p.

152. 8

11): permitte
fine

me. ..aliquam partem... habere

cum

sanctis

et

tuam gloriosissimam faciem

13:

uidere sine

cum

beatis

et

perfectis in

saecula saeculorum.
Pr.

xvin,

p.

113.

12

Omnes

sanctos electos* tuos inuoco in

exitu meo.

The
regale

origin of the expression "sancti et electi"

Leon.

sacerdotium, gens sancta, 144. 12 and _Gelas. i 65;

"

may be referred to 1 Peter ii 9: genus electum, This text is incorporated in a preface in populus acquisitionis. in an Inlatio (=preface) in Moz. it is partially used tanquam
:

</

electum genus et populos adquisitionis invitans 242.

" Sancti et electi

4041.
;

does not occur in any of the three Gallican missals, Richenov., Gall., Franc.
fourth,

eosque ad requiem transire praecipias et primS, anastasi cum In Moz. it occurs in only one prayer, that after sanctis et electis tuis jubeas sociari p. 292. communion in the mass "de uno defuncto" (repeated in the mass "de omnibus fidelibus defunctis"): ut ei (eis) tribuas requiem sempiternam. Ut cum dies ille resurrectionis ac remunerationis advenerit

and only once in the

Goth.

per hanc sacrosanctam

1

communionem non cum

impiis et peccatoribus sed

cum

sanctis et electis
"
:

" " of the Emperor, later adopted by the Ostrogoth Theodoric style perennitas vestra was a Theodoric to Agapitus prefect of Eome, Cassiodori Variae i 32. nitatis nostrae,"
2

peren-

Of the
Franc.,

MSS

Stowe,
3

which give the Roman Canon Bobiens. follows the reading of Gelas. ("societatis"); Stowe reads "dignare" for and Biasca MS follow that of Greg. (" et societatem").

" " Libellus Orationum Gothico-Hispanus has partem only, see pp. 2, 17, 51, 61 and 109. " sanctos et electos " cf. Stowe (W. p. 247, M. p. 230) " quanta praeparas sanctis ; Bead, doubtless, electis tuis" where a comparison with Bobiens. p. 361 shews the reading should be "sanctis et electis

"digneris."

The

tuis."

312

244.
tuis

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

eum
This text is evidently connected with adstare precipias 463. 81-85, 466. 106-467. 3. reads: sed quum magnus dies ill 91 (col. 750) which (with a difterent context) resuscitare eum digneris, Domine, una cum sanctis resurrectionis ac remunerationis advenerit, 91 is also related to Bobiens., in a twofold manner: first, in Gelas. This

a prayer in Gelas.
ille
1

prayer cited reads: ut found among the "Orationes ad defunctos" of Bobiens. p. 386, but the passage resurrectionis advenerit resuscitari eum praecipias ad indulgentiam et non cum dies tremendus ille in ad poenam; secondly the "post nomina" of the "Missa pro defunctis" immediately preceding dies ille judicii advenerit inter sanctos et electos tuos eum facias ends: et cum
it

et electis tuis.
is

Bobiens.

(p.

385)

suscitari.

Further examples in Bobiens.: pars iniqua in me non habeat potestatem sed angelus tuus inter sanctos et electos conlocet ubi lux permanet p. 357; nee stimatio hominum poterit invenire quanta et electis tuis p. 361, preface of a "Missa sit pietas misericordiae tuae, quantum praeparas sanctis famuli tui...cum sanctis adque electis tuis beati muneris portionem p. 386. votiva"; da animae In Stowe the "Missa pro penitentibus vivis" (W. pp. 2467, M. pp. 228231) is (with the addition of a collect and a "post comm.") identical with the "Missa votiva" in Bobiens. p. 360361 and contains Deus qui sanctis et electis tuis coronam the passage from the latter cited above. Ant. of Bangor
:

martyrii praestitisti

No.

52.
;

but it is found five times in Gelas., in Leon, or in Greg. in 91 (the very remarkable "Orationes post obitum" which are not of Roman origin), and twice in in 105 (one of the set of masses for the dead, as to the non-Roman origin of which see No. 69 infra): da famulo tuo...cum sanctis et electis tuis beati muneris portionem in 91 (col. ut eum Domini pietas inter sanctos et electos suos id est in cited above 749), cf. Bobiens. 386

The expression does not occur

thrice in

sinu

Abrahe...collocare

dignetur

in

91

(c.

760);
(c.

tu

imaginem tuam cum sanctis

et electis

tuis

aeternis

751); famulo tuo... sanctorum et electorum largire praecipias ut quum dies agnitionis tuae venerit inter sanctos et electos eum resuscitari consortium in 105 seems to have a distinct affinity with Bobiens. p. 385 cited above). praecipias in 105 (this " " Orationes in In Suppl. Greg, the expression occurs three times in the agenda mortuorum which stand out in that compilation, like ill 91 in Gelas., as charac(section civ, coll. 213218)
sedibus
sociari

in

91

teristically

tuos in resurrectionis gloria resuscitari mereatur

et electis tuis

non- Roman: quietis ac lucis aeternae beatitudine perfruatur, et inter sanctos et electos c. 214 ut quum dies judicii advenerit cum sanctis
;

eum

resuscitari jubeas

suos

eum in parte dextera evidently akin to or derived from Bobiens.

These are the facts
;

216; ut quum dies judicii advenerit inter sanctos et electos The two latter passages are collocandum resuscitari faciat c. 216.
c.

p.
is

385 cited above.

First it is to be observed to be given of them ? that in Bobiens. the expression occurs only in the latter part of that missal which is strongly Irish whilst it nowhere occurs in the earlier in character and, at the same time, shews affinity to Moz.

what explanation

part, the affinities of

which are predominantly with the Gallican books. Next, the expression appears to be certainly non-Roman and its presence in two sections at the end of Gelas. is due to these Thirdly, its single being foreign elements which were introduced in Gaul into the Roman book. occurrence in Goth., the one Gallican missal which contains it, could be easily or plausibly explained; in this way for instance: the expression is found commonly in Irish books, Goth, seems to come from Autun in northern Burgundy, which with Luxeuil is the chief centre of Irish influence in Gaul. In any case it can neither reasonably nor plausibly be suggested that its origin is Gallican. There remain Spain and Ireland. On the one hand, whilst it is true that " sancti et electi " occurs in only one prayer in Moz., it is also true that the closing sections of Gelas. relating to the dead present clear evidence of Spanish influence some time in the seventh century (see No. 69 On the other hand, whilst Spanish influence on the liturgy of the Irish seems at that infra). period to have been considerable, I am not clear that there was not reciprocity, and that there
1

Magna

dies ilia adventus tui, Libellus

Orationum Gotlrico-Hispanus p.

8.

NOTES.
are not in

245

borrowing from Irish sources. Taking into consideration the whole of " sancti et electi " is an Irish contribution to western liturgical disposed to think that terminology, and its presence is a distinct note of warning of Irish influence, direct or indirect.
Moz. traces of
the facts, I

am

The expression occurs

defuncto"
prayer
also

Absolve etc.

" " present Koman Missal, post comm." of the mass pro uno which reads: ut inter sanctos et electos tuos resuscitatus respiret. This
in

the

Absolve

conies from the

incorporated in Suppl. Greg.

tuos resuscitatus respiret.

for the dead in Greg. col. 270, and it has been 215; in both these cases it however reads: ut inter sanctos This raises a further question, viz., from what class of manuscripts of
col.

common mass

the fused Gregorianum does the present

Roman

Missal

come?
cordis conpunctionem, mentis

(10)
Gall.
:

Pr. vi, p. 89. 19

90. 1:

Dona mihi domine timorem tuum,

fidem rectam,
p. 347.

humilitatem, conscientiam puram.

Concede

in

his

immaculatae vitae

divitias,

pacem sinceram, patientiam

:

sanctam, humilitatem religiosam et conscientiam puram

p.

Goth.

placata et pura conscientia

292.

(11)
fessionem
Pr.

Pr.

vni,

p.

92.

8,

11:

Ut

mittas in cor
uel

meum ueram
egi

penitentiam et ueram con-

omnium peccatorum
p.

vaeorwcn... uerbis

operibus uel cogitationibus uel factis.

in hoc saeculo,

xvin,

112.

2:

tibi

confiteor

omnia mala quae

de dicto de facto

siue de cogitationibus.
Pr.

xxx,

p.

128.

10

tui

da mihi prudentiam

diligere

12 (repeated Pr. LXIX, p. 164. 10 12): Per merita beati petri apostoli iustitiam et odire iniquitatem, in uerbis in factis et cogitationibus

meis.

a
in

12: Ut dimittat mihi omnia peccata mea atque crimina quae feci Pr. xxxiv, p. 133. 9 cunabulis iuuentutis meae in hanc aetatis horam, in factis in uerbis in cogitationibus in uisu,
risu,
etc.

Pr. Pr.

XLII,
L,

p.

140.

Ueniam peto pro

:

uerbis pro

cogitationibus

pro

factis.

p.

149.

Peccaui sgpe in uerbo in facto in cogitatione et peccaui crudeliter.

:

Stowe,

ordo

baptismi
uerbis,

expelle

diabulum et gentilitatem

ab

homine

isto,

de

capite,

. .

.et

de

de operibus et omnibus conversationibus (W. p. 207). Ant. of Bangor: same prayer as in Stowe but with the variant, de cogitationibus, de verbis, de omnibus operibus Domine cogitationes, sermones, suis, de virtute, de omni conversatione eius n, No. 96; custodi in factis in uerbis in cogitaopera n, No. 16. Basel MS FF. iii. 15: Multa sunt peccata mea
cogitationibus,

de

tionibus (W.

p.

152).

GdaSt.:

Renova
fraude

in

eo,

piissime
est
I

Pater,

quod
552).

actione,

denique
its

cogitatione,

diabolica

vitiatum

39

(col.

But
"

whether the whole of this " Reconciliatio penitentis ad mortem and as in particular the prayer from which the extract is taken does not occur at all in the is no part of the original Roman book. eighth century revision of Gelas., little doubt remains that it
style
;

quod verbo, quod ipsa seems doubtful from is not an interpolation

it

of the confession found in the Roman Missal and Breviary and said at mass, and compline, "quia peccavi nimis 1 cogitatione, verbo et opere 2," involuntarily occurs to the prime, mind in connexion with the extracts from the Cerne prayers and the liturgical books cited above. There can be no doubt that these are the originals, filtering down through the later penitential

The wording

literature that attaches itself e.g. to the

lib.

name

of Egbert, archbishop of
1),

York

(see

Bona, Rer.

liturg.

II

5,

Morinus,

Pcenit., ed.

1651, App. p. 13 col.

from which the central clause of the

is interesting to note that among the manifold variants present confession is derived; and it current in the later middle ages, the original version has been the one to survive and be incor1

Cf. Cerne, p.

2 Cf.

160. 2 peccaui nimium in scelere meo. a collect in Greg. col. 255 (and Gelas. in 66) which ends
:

"quae

tibi

sunt

placita

et

dictis

exequamur

et factis."

246

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Still more curious which has received official stamp. porated in the liturgical form of confession with its enumeration of saints is it to observe how by some happy accident the whole context, at the beginning and the end, and the iteration of the '.'mea culpa" with its increasing force in the final "maxima," is conceived entirely in the spirit, as its words run in the form, of the

of old specially characteristic types

Irish devotion.

<

(12)
Pr.

Pr. viu, p. 92. 12

13:

Ego sum

confitens

omnia

tibi

atque angelis tuis

cum

penitentia

hominique mortali et
viu, p. 95.
1

spiritali medico.
:

Et ego confiteor deo omnipotenti

et

animae meae medico.

Pr.
et

xvin,

p.

111.

24:
et
1
:

cura cicatrices
Pr.

meas
120.

Et per sanguinem tuum sepulturam tuam sana languores meos omnium malorum meorum maculas emunda medicus almus.
et per

xxn,

p.

Tu

medicus meus potentissimus.

it

to

In prayer doubt, in the means our Lord.

vm

second

the word medicus evidently means in the first passage (and, the confession. In prayers also,) the priest hearing

is

hardly open
it

xvin and xxn

I have not observed in the Roman books a single case of the use of medicus as applied to our Lord, though medicina and (in Greg., I think, preferentially) medela are of common occurrence. Nor do I find "medicus" for our Lord in the Gallican books 1
.

well
47),

In Moz. on the contrary the word is used frequently and in different senses which it First in the mass of SS. Cosmas and Damian, "medicos" (386. to distinguish. (1)

will
1,

be

387.

and even "spirituals medicos" (385. 90 91, 387. 16), is no more than an appellative suggested these Saints' profession as physicians. (2) In the preface of the mass of S. Romanus (409. 47) by the word means "surgeon"; in the preface of the mass of S. Andrew (28. 2933, 37) it was probably suggested to the writer by the name of the proconsul Aegeas who appears in the preface
under the guise of the sick man, aeger; both cases are specimens of a practice as much in favour with the Goths as it was repugnant to the Roman mind, of working up the (not infrequently apocryphal) acts of the saints in a style that can only be called pre'cieux, as an Inlatio, or In the mass (3) preface, to the most solemn part of divine worship, the canon of the mass.

"pro infirmis" the word is applied to our Lord (455. 42, 456. 23) but with evident reference to In the remaining cases (28. 54, 37. 63, 69. 27, 108. 49, 221. (4) recovery from bodily sickness.
69,

239. 88, 379.

3840,

385.

1023,
used
in

387.

4142,
last

445.

5053) "medicus"
qui

refers to

our Lord in

a purely spiritual sense as the physician of souls.

In Bobiens. the word medicus advenisti p. 291

;

is

this

sense:

vitae et morti, qui es factus in similitudinem peccati formam servi dominus adsumpsit et speciem, vulneratus medicus ambulavit, hie nobis dominus et minister salutis, advocatus, judex, sacerdos et sacrificium p. 358. It is not to be expected doubt;

dominum totius misericordiae in necessitatibus medicus animarum p. 352 qui pro amore hominum
te

languores nostros curaturus coelestis invocare, qui dominaris

that the extension of this idea of our Lord as the medicus animarum to the priest hearing a But the expressions " spiritalis medicus " and " animae confession should appear in the mass-books. meae medicus" as they occur in Cerne, deserve notice in connexion with the change, or revolution,
less

in the penitential discipline of the west in the seventh the primary cause, if not the chief agents.

and eighth

centuries, of

which the Irish were

(13)
meus, tu
1

Pr. x, p. 98. 6

7:

Sed habeo te sacerdotem summum.

Confitebor peccata

mea

tibi

deus

es units sine peccato.

The

sole instance

of the use of "medicus," that I

the Gallican

forms

of

ordination
sit

Exorcistae reads: et probabilis case is special.

have observed, in any Gallican book occurs in i 96 and Franc, p. 302 where the Benedict medicus ecclesiae tuae. But the sense of the word in this particular
incorporated
in
Gelas.

NOTES.
Pr. XLV, p. 141. 14

247
es solus sine peccato.

15

salua

me

peccatorem quia tu
Moz.
:

See note on

1.

15 at p.

141 ante.

Dignum

et

justum

est oinnipotens

Pater

nos

tibi

gratias agere per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum verum eternumque Pontificem et solum sine peccati macula sacerdotem cujus sanguine, etc. 270. ("Inlatio" of Third Sunday after Pentec.); Dignum et justum est equum vere et salutare nos tibi gratias agere omnipotens Deus

7377

per Jesum Christum filium sacerdotem. Qui lavit nos,

tuum Dominum nostrum verum Pontificem

etc. 442.

1924

("Inlatio" of

et solum sine peccati macula "Missa votiva omnimoda"). Bobiens. Vere

:

1 Verum pontificem et omnipotens Deus per Christum Dominum nostrum. solum sine peccati macula sacerdotem, per quern te etc. p. 359 ("contestatio" = "inlatio," preface, of "Missa omnimoda 2 "). The phrase is found nowhere else in any western Liturgy except in Suppl.

dignum

et

justum

est

omnium opifex et solus sine peccati macula Pontifex Jesus Christus Dominus per eurn... quern constat esse verum summumque Pontificem, solumque sine peccati contagio sacerdotem Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum col. 193. On the supposition that Bobiens. is an Irish book, and that the compiler of the Suppl. Greg, was the Englishman Alcuin, the descent
Greg.
:

Qui

est

noster, coL 192;

for.

of these passages is easily to be conjectured. This leaves the precise words used in Cerne unaccounted But (pi\dv6pa>iros df(nr6Tr)s, or Kvpios, is a familiar expression in the Liturgy of S. James (see

Swainson,
conjunction
povoyevovs

Greek Liturgies, pp. 2767, 302 3, 306 7). In with the words povos dvapdpTr/Tos mentioned
(Tov

one of these

by

S.

passages it is used, in 8ia TOV Jerome, as follows

:

uioC,

Kvpiov
<crX.)

8e

KOI
TTJS

6fov
yrjs,

KOI

(reor^po?
Tjp.lv

rjp.5>v

'l^croC

p-ovos dvapdpTrjTos (pavfls eVt

dfo-iroTrjs "
(fives,

6V ov KOI

KOI avrols

avros yap ecrriv 6 us dyados dfos KOI (pi\dvdp<o7ros

XpioroC,

The Pr. XLV in Cerne reads 11. 12 15: (Swainson, pp. 300 303). Domine deus meus et saluator meus miserere mei deus quoniam tu es amator hominum salua me The resemblance can hardly by any possibility be peccatorem quia tu es solus sine peccato." accidental; but by what road this passage of the Liturgy of Jerusalem found its way into England
&(pes
is

a question that does not admit of a simple answer.

(14)
salutiferg

Pr. x, p. 98. 7

10:

crucis tuae atque per effusionem sancti sanguinis tui

Obsecro domine deus per passionem atque per signum (uel) lignum quod tu concedas mihi, etc.

In
" Refecti

Moz.

there

are

two

recurring

forms

of

thanksgiving
;

after
:

communion

one

beginning

the other corpore," for which see No. 37 infra Corpus Domini nostri Jesu Christi quod accepimus et sanctus sanguis ejus quod potavimus adhereat visceribus nostris eterne 3 omnipotens Deus (for the remainder of this thanksgiving see No. 29 infra] 165. 42 3, 193. 36,
Christi
233.
28,

267.

70,

443.

61.

the expression "sanctus sanguis" is unknown. In the Irish books it is Ant. of Bangor, in the first verse of the communion hymn: Sancti venite, Christi corpus sumite, sanctum bibentes quo redempti sanguinem n No. 8; Redemisti nos Domine Deus veritatis in tuo sancto sanguine No. 34; Miserere, Domine, ecclesiae tuae catholicae quam redemisti in tuo

In

Roman books

common.

sancto sanguine,

No.

41.

Book of Mulling

(saec.

vn)
p.

conserva famulum
172.

et redemisti pretio magno sancti sanguinis tui in Book of Mulling, W. p. 221; in the recital

W.
p.

tuum quern sanctificasti Stowe: in Ord. ad visitand. infirm, as

of institution in the
213.

enim

calix

sancti sanguinis mei,

recital

W.

p.

237,

M.

Canon of the mass, Hie est In Bobiens. the word "sancti" has been

added in the

of institution

by another hand.

These two manuscripts stand alone in this

reading of the Canon.

here "nos tibi gratias agere," or an equivalent. The "missa votiva omnimoda" of Moz. and "missa omnimoda" of Bobiens. are, up to the preface but the preface is much shorter in Bobiens. which, thereafter, adopts the Roman inclusive, the same mass "Ordo missae." 3 The first part of this prayer survives in the prayer after the first ablution, the second part in
1

Add

the third collect before the communion,

in the present

Roman "Ordo missae";

but the two characteristic

phrases for which

it

is

used in illustration of Cerne, "sanctus sanguis" and "remedium animae meae,"

have disappeared.

248
Goth.
:

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

sanguis

sanctus

tuus

in

pretium

nostrae

redemptionis

effusus

est p.

192;

ecclesiam

tuam catholicam quam tuo sancto sanguine redemisti p. 261; corpus tuum pro nobis crucifixum edimus et sanguinem sanctum tuum pro nobis effusum bibimus; fiat nobis corpus sanctum tuum
ad salutem
ilia

Qall. et sic nobis hodie et sanguis sanctus tuus in remissione peccatorum p. 300. stillantis etc. p. 354 (orat. in coena Domini). gutta sancti sanguinis tui super terrain...
:

(15)
Pr.

p r>

XII)
p.

p.

100.

2:

Laudent eum

caeli ac

terra

mare

et

omnia quae in

eis

sunt.
ten-ram,

xxxiv,

133.

6
eis

8:

Deum patrem

deprecor

omnipotentem

qui creauit caelum et

mare

et

omnia quae in
xxxv,
p.

sunt.

Pr.

134.

11

13:

Sancta Trinitas et uera

et

unitas omnipotens sempiterne

eis

Deus, spes

unica mundi, qui

:

fecisti

caelum

terram mare

et

omnia quae in

sunt.

Domine sancte pater omnipotens aeterne Deus qui fecisti caelum et terram mare et Bobiens. omnia quae in eis sunt p. 322 (" ad Christianum faciendum ") Exorcidio te, spiritus inmunde, per Deum patrem omnipotentem qui fecit caelum et terram mare et omnia quae in eis sunt p. 324.
;

Stowe
olei

I 76 (" Ad succurrendum. Benedictio 220 (" ordo bapt.") as in Bobiens. p. 324. Oelas. as in Bobiens. p. 324 with the substitution of "creatura olei" for "spiritus inexorcizati")
:

W.

p.

Domine sancte pater omnipotens aeterne Deus qui caelum et terram mare munde." Suppl. Greg. et omnia creasti c. 228.
:

The adaptation of Acts iv 24 in liturgical prayers seems (with the exception of Oelas. I 76) In this connexion it is to be observed confined to books that can be connected with Ireland.
that Gelas.
is
i

76

is

evidently an adaptation of

not to be found.

In Gelas.
p.
etc.

I 75, in which the passage "qui fecit... eis sunt" 76 we have therefore not improbably traces of an Irish hand.

(16)

Pr.

xiv,

101.

7:

Domine qui

dixisti

nolo mortem peccatoris sed ut conuertatur

et

uiuat miserere mei,

Pr. xx, p. 117. 8 10: Tu enim dixisti non nolo mortem peccatoris sed ut conuertatur et uiuat. Pr. xxiii,
p.

ueni

uocare

iustos

sed peccatores. et iteruin

121. dei

16
uiui

19:

Obsecro diuitias bonitatis

noster.

tuae

et

patientiae tuae et misericordiae

et

lesu Christi
uiuat.

filii

saluator

Dum

non

uis

mortem peccatoris sed ut conuertatur

First of all, the passage cited above from Pr. seems to be connected with one of those " " Orationes in Goth, said on Holy Saturday, which paschales duodecim cum totidem collectiouibus " " of the Roman rite. The preface of the Orationes solemnes correspond to the Good Friday eighth, the "Oratio pro poenitentibus," begins with these words: Confitentes bonitatis ac miseri-

xxm

cordiae

Deum, qui peccatorum mavult poenitentiam quam mortem

etc.

p.

245; and the prayer

following begins with these words: Rex gloriae qui non vis mortem peccatoris sed ut convertatur et 245. vivat, p. Notwithstanding the employment of Rom. n 4: divitias bonitatis eius et

had in mind or probable that the writer of the Cerne prayer " " Oratio of the set of " Orationes paschales " in Goth., pro poenitentibus especially since the Irish missal Bobiens. depends for the order of these prayers, and in one case apparently for the text (see No. 47 infra), on Goth. And in this connexion it is well to recall the
patientiae,
it
still

seems

xxm

before

his

eyes

the

footnote, p.

121

ante:
is

the "intermediate source" there mentioned might well be Gallican, though

the

list

of saints
it
is

significantly

Ambrosian.

Again
Bobiens.
:

Domine Deus
ad

peccatores

xx is connected with the following prayer of 1 inconprehensibilis et inenarrabilis qui dixisti Non veni vocare justos sed cum profectu nostro non egeas, gaudes tamen super peccatorem poenitentiam, et,
probable that the text of prayer
p.

poenitentiam agentem, quia non vis mortem peccatoris, sed ut convertatur et vivat
1

366.

Of. pr.

XLIX p. 145.

1516

and No. 63

infra.

NOTES.
I

249
xviii

append the remaining passages in the Liturgies referable to Ezech.

far as

23,

32 and xxxiii

11

ranged as

the Cerne prayers. ut vivamus, Bobiens.

possible according to the nearness of their resemblance to the text found in Tu enim dixisti Nolo mortem peccatorum. Tantum adjutor esto revertentibus
p.

Deus qui non vis mortem peccatoris sed ut convertatur et vivat, 168; the same prayer is in Stowe, W. p. 222 1 sed quia nos de tua pietate confidere jubes, quia non vis mortem peccatoris sed ut convertatur et vivat, Moz. 378, 67 68 ; Deum omnipotentem et misericordem qui non vult mortem peccatorum, sed ut convertantur et
283
;

Book of

Dimma

(s.

vn),

W.

p.

"Ordo ad poenitentiam dandam" entered at the end of Gfelas. c. 764, not part of the sed tu qui non vis mortem peccatoris, Stowe W. p. 226 227, M. p. 195; Deus qui justificas impium et non vis mortem peccatorum, Suppl. Oreg. c. 193; Deus qui vivorum es salvator omnium, qui non vis mortem peccatoris nee laetaris in perditione morientium, Bobiens. p. 357; summae pietatis Dominum qui non vult mortem morientium dummodo renascantur et vivant, Gall. nullum uis peccatorum morte perire, 7mA Liber Hymnorum i 141 1. 122 Deus qui p. 361
vivant, an

Roman book;

delinquentes perire non pateris donee convertantur et vivant, Leon. 109. 7 8, Gelas. I 19; tuum est...qui dixisti poenitentiam te malle peccatorum quam mortem, Gelas. I 15; Deus qui non mortem sed poenitentiam desideras peccatorum, Gelas. in 38, Greg. c. 269 (cf. Gelas. I 39 quern tibi nullatenus mori desideras) 2 Omnipotens sempiterne Deus qui non mortem peccatoris sed vitam
: ;

semper inquiris, Gelas. i 41 (one of the "Orat. solemn." of Good Friday), repeated in Greg. c. 59 and Gall. p. 352, imitated Gelas. i 39 (col. 552)... Deus qui non mortem sed peccatorum vitam semper inquiris (seemingly a Gallican composition).
It is not always easy to assign with certainty the citations in the Fathers to each of the three texts Ezech. xviii 23, 32 and xxxiii 11. Of the extracts from the Liturgies recited above, it would seem from the word "morientium" that Gall. p. 361 is to be referred to xviii 32. In

remainder, it is to be observed that xxxiii 11 in Vulg. reads: Vivo ego, dicit nolo mortem impii sed ut convertatur impius a via sua et vivat. The Weingarten fragment recently edited by P. Corssen (Zwei neue Fragmente der Weingartener Prophetenhandschrift, Berlin, 1899, p. 8) reads: uolo (sic) mortem impii quam ut reuertatur impius a uia sua et uiuere
regard
to

the

Dominus Deus,

eum; but

it

is

explained

that

this

MS

is

already influenced by Vulg., and

it

cannot be relied

on as giving here the 0. L. version.

The consistent use of the word "peccator 3 " in the liturgical testimonies recited seems to shew that (with the exception of Gall. p. 361) they are to be viewed as referable to xxxiii 11 where the MS A reads rov d/iapraXoO instead of the more usual TOV dare^ovs followed in Vulg. Whether the extracts gathered from the Liturgies add in this particular case any independent
weight of testimony to the patristic evidence for the recovery or reconstitution of the 0. L. text is another question. With but few exceptions (Goth. p. 245 preface, Gelas. I 15, 39, 41, and in 38) they render, like the three prayers in Cerne, less the biblical text than a form ("Nolo
peccatoris sed ut convertatur et vivat") current in the sixth century, found in S. Benedict in Reg.), S. Gregory (Opp. ed. Bened. I 1598, 1662, in 2 73, 166 ["magis autem" for "sed"], (prol. With reference to "desideras" cf. 469) and S. Isidore (Quaest. in Genesim c. v 5 "quia non vult").
in
Gelas.
I

mortem

39 and in 38,

it

may

cites

for Ezech. xxxiii 11 (taken

be observed that the only pre- Vulgate text which Sabatier from the lib. ad Novat. haeret.) reads: quia non desidero mortem

peccatoris, sed desidero ut avertatur peccator, etc.

(17)
Pr.

Pr.

xill,

100.

12

intercedite pro

me

et adiuuate

mihi in

ilia

tremenda hora.
exiet a corpore,

xvin, 113.

1315:
etc.

et

in ilia tremenda hora

quando anima mea assumta

te rogo sancte michahel

1

a mistake of the scribe "peccatoris" is written after "convertatur" instead of after "mortem." In Moz. 89. 78 9 the beginning of the first of the three prayers for the blessing of the ashes Moz. here is merely a (probably late) 38 and Greg. c. 269. on Ash Wednesday reads as Gelas.

By

borrower.
3

The "delinquentes"
K. c.

of Leon, seems to indicate this

word rather than the "impius" of Vulg.

32

250
Pr.
L,

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

148.

1819:
use
Goth.
:

quid facio
of

dum

uenerit iudicii tremendi dies.

tremendus in reference to the Judgement appears not to be et cum dies tremendo discussionis tempore p. 223. Bobiens. originally In Gelas. the word is found once in 52, but in resurrectionis advenerit p. 386 tremendus ille another application: pro quibus tremendae pietati tuae supplices fundimus preces; this prayer, based on the "Hanc igitur" from Leon, which however, is an evident (Gallican) interpolation partly borrowed from Greg. c. 246, partly from in 53, a section which immediately precedes it, partly qualiter in tremendi judicii die sententiam damnationis is itself an interpolation also. Suppl. Greg. evadat c. 210. This prayer is derived from Gelas. I 38 (c. 550 551) which, however, reads aeternae

The

liturgical

the word
illo

Koman.

ut in

"futuri" instead of "tremendi."

(18)
Pr.

Pr.

xv,

105.

12

13:
in

Perfice

in

me

humilitatem ueram.

xix,

115.

Firma
13:

me

humilitatem ueram.

Pr.

xxx, 127. 12

Da mihi ueram

humilitatem

et fidem

firmam

et

patientiam in tribu-

lationibus.
Pr.
vi,

90.

9:

planta in me... humilitatem non fictam.

eis,

BoUens.:

Dona
xvi,

Domine, fidem rectam, caritatem perfectam, humilitatem veram.

4:

p. 367.

(19)
Bobiens.

Pr.
:

108.

Ubi deus deorum.

etc.

Ubi dominus dominorum.

rex

Ubi rex regum.

et

dignum dominorum tibi gratias agere, p. dominus dominorum nunc et per omnia saecula pretiosum, portans Dominum dominorum, p. 192.
1

Vere

Domine rex coelestium, The Libellus orat. 367.

regnas.

regum,
:

Deus Deorum
:

dominus

Gothico-Hisp. p. 36 qui rex Goth. Maria beata facta est

regum et templum

Tim.

vi

" dominantium 15 reads

Apoc. xix
16
in

"

in

both Old Lat. and Vulg., as

do

all

the citations in
)

Vulg. reads "dominantium," but Primasius ( = Sabatier s 0. L. " as well as Irenaeus and Anon, in Apoc. in Append. Opp. S. Aug. ; all reads " dominorum text) other citations in Sabatier's note reading "dominantium." Ant. of Bangor n No. 61 and Irish
Sabatier's note.

Liber

Hymnorum (Lament.
Pr. xvii, 109. 9

S.

Ambros.)

141

1.

122 have "rex regum et dominus dominantium."

uenerdbiles

(20)
operibus.

10:

Et per manus tuas sanctas ac

munda manus meas

in

a malis

Accepit

panem

in

sanctas ac venerabiles

manus

suas, recital

of Institution

all

texts of the

Roman

Canon, Gelas., Greg., Franc., Stowe, Bobiens.

Pr.

(21)
tuam.
Pr.
Pr.

xvn, 110. 5

6:

et (per)

vn dona

spiritus sancti

multiplica super

me misericordiam

XLVIII,

144.

1516:

et per

vn dona
LXIX, in

etc.

(as

Pr.

xvn).
1):

xxx,

129.

12

(repeated Pr.

164.

20165.

per merita sancti

iohannis apostoli

et euangelistae multiplica gratiam

tuam

me

miserator.
14.

Leon.: Domine Deus noster multiplica super nos gratiam tuam 52. prayer as Leon. 52. 14; Deus qui omnipotentiam tuam parcendo maxime multiplica super nos gratiam tuam in 6, collect of one of the masses "pro collect is adopted in Goth. p. 292 as a collect for the first of its six Franc, p. 324 for one of the masses entitled "orat et preces communes
:

Gelas.: n 79 same miserando manifestas, dominicis diebus." This

et

Sunday masses, and

cottidianae."

in

In Suppl.

This prayer in Gelas. 91 (an interpolated section) reads sed quum magnus dies ille resurrectionis Bobieiu. : magnum diem judicii ubi nee tortores deficiunt p. 371) and Moz. et cum dies ille resurrectionis 463. 81.
:

(cf.

NOTES.
;

251

it has hence found its way 170) Gelas. in 6 is assigned to dom. xi post Pentec. Greg. (c. 169 into the present Roman Missal (dom. x p. Pent.) but with the substitution of " misericordiam " for the original "gratiam"; the reading "misericordiam" is already found in Me"nard's Codex

S.

Eligii

of the middle of the ninth century and in the

MSS

used by Pamelius.

"Multiplica... misericordiam" occurs in Gelas. and SuppL Greg.; but I do not find it in Leon. or Greg. Gelas. Omnipotens sempiterne Deus multiplica super nos misericordiam tuam et preces nostras benignus exaudi ut in hac area...Spiritum tuum sanctum paracletum mittere digneris ill 79 (the first of two " Orationes in area nova ") ; the second prayer in the same section Multiplica Dotnine super nos misericordiam tuam et preces nostras propitius exaudire dignare sicut exaudisti
:

famulum tuum regem David; Multiplica Domine super animas famulorum famularumque tuarum misericordiam tuam in 104 (a mass for the dead). Suppl. Greg. Protector in te sperantium Deus sine quo nihil est validum, nihil sanctum, multiplica super nos misericordiam tuam c. 166 (collect
:

for

the fourth

in

the present

Roman

missal third

Sunday

after

Pentecost);

c.

232 the second

prayer of Gelas. in 79.

As

will

part of the

Roman book

be seen later (No. 69 infra) there is reason to believe that Gelas. in 104 was no but is an addition made in Gaul and in 79 occurs in what seems to
;

a series of Gallican interpolations also, and it may be added that a prayer for the descent of "the Holy Spirit the Paraclete" on a new threshing floor has not a Roman ring (cf. the corresponding and sensible formula in Greg. Multiplica Domine in hac area frumenti tui dona, etc. c. 268). Finally, the collect in Suppl. Greg. c. 166 seems to come from the eighth century revision of Gelas. (see Wilson p. 347); I have not been able to trace it further back; the probability therefore is that it is of Gallican composition.
:

me

submit that the approximation to

of
;

by the substitution Gallican handiwork

liturgical

Ps. xxxv 8 (" multiplicasti misericordiam tuam Deus") made " " misericordiam " " of the Roman collects is a trace of for the gratiam

and that
Pr.

in

Cerne

Pr.

xvii

we

find

the writer

in

touch with a Gallican

tradition,

in

xxx with the Roman.

3
4:

(22)
Pr.

Pr.

xvii,
155.

111.

Et omnium malorum meorum maculas emunda.

ipse

LVIII,
(sic).

17

18

Ut

me

pius

pastor

et

princeps

pacis

a peccatorum

maculis

emundat

The expression "emundare maculas"

Custodi
opera
misericordiae
Greg.
31,
:

(or

"a maculis") seems not

nos
130.

to

occur in Leon.

Gelas.:
It
is

tuae

et

ab omnibus
(or,

maculis
;

vetustatis

emunda

9.

favourite expression in

nosque
79,

nos per haec

101,

or,

per haec nos) a peccatorum nostrorum

maculis emunda,
I

cc.

10,

95,

97,

98,

do not find
93
94.

maculis emundare 265.

347.

Gall, and only twice in Moz. dignare cor nostrum a vitiorum cujus precibus apud te a peccatorum nostrorum maculis emundemur But these missals abound in kindred or equivalent expressions.
it

in

Goth,

or

14

15

The
M.
p.

collect

205) and Bobiens.

Pr. xvii,

" secret " of the normal mass in Stowe so often repeated in Greg, is the (W. p. 232, 1394 (W. p. 175) has the prayer Gelas. i 9. The St Gall (p. 279).

MS

(23)
filius

dei

ab

hostis

et per resurrectionem tuam et per ascensionem 7 antiqui temtationibus et ab huius mundi periculis.
111.

tuam

alleua

me

et

xxvn, 125. 14 16: parce mihi et miserere meque semper ab ab omni perturbatione conseruare dignare.
Pr.
Pr.

hostis antiqui

temtationibus

XLVII,

144.

8:

et protege corpus

meum

et

animani

meam

ab

hostis antiqui

temtationibus

et

ab huius mundi

periculis.

322

252
Pr. LXIV, 159.

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

16
17
:

sed postea multa capitalia crimina commisi id est suadente hoste antique

uoraginis

gulam

etc.

"Hostis antiquus" is one of those expressions found in Leon, and Moz., or in Irish remains, but not in later Roman liturgical books.
Leon.:

Vere dign. qui

sic

hostis antiqui

machinamenta destruxit ut
.

etc.

4.

tuae

munimen et regimen ne hostis antiquus... per aliquam 1 Benediction "ad virgines sacras" repeated in Gelas. I 103

serpat mentis incuriam 140. 17

19; da protections 21, a

Richenov.: nee potuerit...gladiis vel sagittis antiqui hostis attingi p. 304 missa xi. Franc.: per quern ita virtus antiqui hostis elisa est p. 320 (an addition to a preface derived from Leon. I do not find the expression in Goth? or Gall. 100. 23 26).

Moz.: Procul a nobis... virus persuasionis hostis antiqui 47. 80; qui patientia tuarum virginum antiqui hostis contrivisti impulsum 343. 24; Qui nos sui sanguinis precio redemit et ab autiqui 36 3 hostis imperio liberasti 464. 34
.

Die igitur, hostis antique, quo tua fraus etc. p. 333; ut te adjuvante vincamus hostis insidias p. 366; per quern... potentiam hostis antiqui contereres p. 374; hostis antiqui antiqui Irish Liber Hymnorum (Lament. S. Ambros.): retrusit uetus Cf. extinguentis fallaciam p. 374.
JBobiens.:

hostis

animam meam tenus

:

laeto

140

1.

118.

ut et hostem antiquum devincat c. 184 qui dolis invidi serpentis appetitur, quern Suppl. Greg. vetus adversarius et hostis antiquus... circumvolat c. 238; in quibus et antiqui hostis superbia 4 triumphatur cc. 277. 31 1
;
.

"Hostis antiquus"

is

an expression very commonly used in the Dialogues of St Gregory.

9:

(24)
Pr.

Pr.

xvn, 111. 8
10

Et presta mihi pacem

et

tranquillitatem in temporibus meis.

tnerita

xxx, 129. 9

(repeated
et

tui concede mihi

pacem

Pr. LXIX, 165. 8 9): Et per tranquillitatem in temporibus meis.

sancti

Philippi

apostoli

is the word coupled with in the (invariable) prayer said after the Lord's pax Order of the Mozarabic mass: Concede pacem et securitatem in omnibus diebus prayer nostris" 6. 72 74 and 232. 4. The expression " pacis securitas" is common in Goth., see p. 194, In Gelas. "pax" is combined with " tranquillitas " 269, 273, 285. tranquillitatem pacis praesentibus concede temporibus in 56; ut tranquillitate pacis tua potestate firmati in 57. Ant. of Bangor: ut diem dominicae resurrectionis nobis solemniter celebrantibus pacem et tranquillitatem laetitiam I find the combination once in Moz. ut famulos tuos...nobiscum praestare dignetur n No. 65. facias in tranquillitate et pace semper manere statutes, 450. 56 57.

" Securitas "

in

"

"

the

(25)
Bobiens.
(preface for

Pr.

xvni,

112.

4:

erraui peccaui

tamen

te

non negaui.

Noli mihi indignari, etsi hortulanum putavi tamen Dei filium non negavi p. 328 Easter day). Gelas. licet enim peccavit, Patrem et Filium et Spiritum sanctum tamen non negavit sed credidit et zelum Dei habuit et Deum fecisse omnia adoravit in 91 (c. 748); the
: :

Roman.

Gelas. in 89, "vetusti hostis"; but this section seems to me to be an interpolation and not Leon. 27. 7 has "vastatoris antiqui perfidiam" (Leon. 27. is in Moz. 84. 7479). 2 On "eripiendo ab iniquo hoste" Goth. p. 190 Forbes suggests "perhaps read antiquo"; but cf. Cerne 158. 2, "hostis iniquus inuigilat."
1

Cf.

710

Cf. Serpens antiquus, Moz. 15. 61, 216. 50, 335. 54, Goth. p. 261; antiquissimus, Moz. 92. 79, 418. "Hostis antiquus" is in LibeU. orat. Gothico-Hisp., p. 49, 72. 4 As this preface is given in both the Ottobon. and Vatic, manuscripts it probably may have formed part of the original compilation. 83.

NOTES.
same prayer in the (Irish) St Gall MS 1395, W. p. 183. From this MS follows the word "adoravit" in Gelas., namely "Suscipe, Domine, animam"
it

253
appears that what forms, with what

etc.,

or variants of the Suscipe Domine animam famuli [send Q.] tui N. [Illius revertentem ad te G.]: vestem celestem indue earn: et lava earn in fonte [sanctum fontem G.] vite eterne: ut inter gaudentes gaudeat: et inter sapientes sapiat: et inter martyres sedeat [coronatos consideat G.]
Gelas.

This prayer is connected with a prayer in one of precedes, a single prayer. dead in Moz. 462. 5 13 as follows. I copy from Moz. giving the additions
text in brackets:

the masses for the

prophetas [proficiat G.] et [inter G.] apostolos Christus eum custodiat [Christum sequi studeat G.] et inter angelos et archangelos claritatem Dei prevideat [pervideat, et inter Paradisi rutilos lapides gaudium possideat G.] et noticiam justorum [notit. mysteriorum G.]
et inter [patriarchas et G.]

agnoscat
etc.
etc.

[et

G.].

inter cherubin et seraphin claritatem Dei inveniat, et inter viginti quatuor seniores, It hardly seems open to doubt that the Mozarabic offers the original text of which
is

that in

Gelas.

an enrichment.
in
Gelas.
ill

But

it

is

above

as

found

91,

found

its

way

open to question whether the text of Moz., quoted into this latter book directly from Spain or

through an Irish intermediary source.

(26)
"

Pr. xvin, 113. 1

"
is

Deus tu me
case

libera de protoplasto Satanae.

later

Protoplastus Roman books.

;

further

of

term found
150.

The word occurs

in Leon.

22

in Leon., and in Moz. but absent from in Moz. 12. 55, 88. 106, 196. 68, 376. 7,

392. 56

Gall.

eamdem noctem
soboli
S.
ii

No.
42, a

3,

quia solus inter mortuos liber [a quotation not uncommon in Moz.] a recurso tuo et protoplastum probrosa protoplasto ut spolia revocasti p. 357 ; Ant. of JBangor xxxiv ; Irish Liber Hymnorum hominem demum regere protoplastum, I 70 (Hymnus
: : :

1. Kindred forms 31). primoplamtrorum, Moz. 203. 93 primoplasto, "Bened. cerei" of non-Koman origin; protoparente, Gelas. in 89, a "Bened. pomorum" evidently non-Koman ; primi parent-is, Moz. 27. 103, 218. 19, 239. 91, Bobiens. p. 307, 322, 374, Gall. p. 364 52 (c. 723), in 91 (c. 749), Bobiens. primi hominis, Kichenov. p. 4 missa n, Gelas. p. 386, Leon. p. 25. 25 and 32.
;

Columbae Altus Prosator

I

Gelas.

The
for the

Saint

" " in Leon, occurs in a preface of one of the five masses single instance of protoplastus feast of S. Cecilia ; the prefaces of these masses are evidently based on the passion of the and this may be a probable indication of their date ; their style is also worthy of attention

in this connexion.

(27)
Gelas.
p.
:

Pr.

xviii,
ei

113.

17

18

Libera earn de potestate infernorum et de uia tenebrarum.

Liceat

transire

portas

infernorum

et

vias

tenebrarum,

in

91

(c.

749).

Bobiens.

386 as in Gelas.

(28)
These
36

Pr. xix, 116.

3-11 and

116.

19117.

2.

portions of the conclusion of prayer xix are identical with the prayer in Moz. 173. 52 directed to be said by the priest immediately after the veneration of the Cross on Good the Friday called the "mysterium crucis" (see No. 5 supra). The following is the text of Moz.
;

variants of Cerne (other than orthographical) are given at the foot of the page

Domine Jesu
:

Christe
:

adoro

te

in

crucem ascendentem

et

spineam coronam portantem in

1 ut ipsa crux liberet me de angelo percutiente. Domine Jesu Christe adoro Deprecor te capite 2 in cruce vulneratum felle et aceto potatum. te Deprecor te ut tua vulnera sint remedium
:

anime mee 3

Domine Jesu

Christe
1

in sepulchre te adoro positum 4

Deprecor te

ut tua mors

Cerne om. "te," p. 116,

1.

5.

3
4

"te" is interlined 1. 7 and note c. "remedium Bint animae meae" in 1.

" " adoro te in sepulchre positum
1.

9.

10.

254
sit

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

mea 1
3
.
.

vita

Domine Jesu
4
: :

mortuos Deprecor te sed pro misero peccatore

et 2 judicaturum vivos et Christe adoro te venturum ad judicium 6 sancto 5 adventu non intres in judicium cum me indigno et ut in tuo dementia peccata mea dimittas mihi tua qua juste judicea.
:

magna

Qui

vivis.

the passage inspired by the apocryphal literature Apart from other considerations, the nature of to the Descent into Hell, which is found in Cerne between the words "mihi uita" but does not occur in Moz., would seem to settle ("vita mea" Moz.) and "Domine Jesu Christe," the question, that the writer of prayer xix is the borrower from Moz. and not vice versd. In this connexion it is in place to note that Bobiens. p. 319 320 incorporates for Holy Saturday the Litany or Preces of Passion Sunday in Moz. (139. 39 68) and the Litany of the fourth Sunday See the notes of Neale and Forbes in marg. of Bobiens. Moreover in Lent (ibid. 128. 12 40).
relating

Cernee "peccata mea quum iudicas" (see p. 117, note a), a manuscript more nearly following Moz. than does the text appearing shews that he had access to In other in Cerne, for that addition is clearly inspired by the final "qua juste judices" of Moz. words, the prayer in the manuscript Ceiiie was not a unicum but a current text in England.

the

addition

made by

the

corrector

(29)

Pr. xix, 116. 8

9:

remedium... animae meae.

Although this expression occurs but once in Cerne and then only in a prayer derived textually from Moz. (see No. 28), the facts in regard to it are of sufficient interest to call for notice. The

word "remedium" alone

Eucharist in
caeleste,
its

is

a very

common term
:

in

the Liturgies, especially in

reference

to

the

aspect of

communion

various

compound forms as remedium

is

salutare, singulare,
;

sempiternum, aeternum,
use
of

necessarium,

praesentis

but

the

the

expression

"remedium animae"
half

vitae, immortalitatis, etc. are frequent confined to Moz. and books that can be

communion
thus
:

referred to an Irish origin. in Moz. ; the

At No. 14 supra
second

ut non veniat nobis ad

is given the first half of a form of thanksgiving after contains the words " remedium animae meae " and runs 7 judicium nee ad condemnationem sed proficiat ad salutem et ad

remedium animarum nostrarum in vitarn eternam Moz. Corpus hoc Domini nostri Jesu Christi Filii
:

references see No. 14). Other examples in ad remedium anime nostre percipere 74. 74 hanc oblationem quam tibi offero ego indignus propter remedia animarum fidelium et pro conversione infidelium p. 442. 54 56. Bobiens.: ut memoriae [ = the bread and wine before consecration. sacris inferuntur altaribus devotis mentibus ad remedium praeparentur animarum p. 354 Forbes] quae
(for

sui

Dona seruo tuo ill. intercedentibus sanctis remedium animae suae quod postulamus p. 361. Stowe, W. p. 247, M. p. 230, as Bobiens. p. 361 (but plural: "servis tuis," " animarum suarum ") quod sui corporis et sanguinis Sacramento nos a morte liberavit, et tarn corporis quam animae humano generi remedium donare dignatus est W. p. 224 (order of Visit, of I do not find the expression in Suppl. Greg. sick).
("
;

Missa in dedicatione " ecclesiae)

(30)

Pr.

xx,

117.

11

12:

imple desiderium

meum

et

da praeteritorum ueniam delictorum.

Pr. LVII, 155. 8

ut ueniam delictorum

meorum

accipere et infemi tenebras euadere merear.

The following is a conspectus by reference or quotation of the passages in which bination of the word venia with delictum is found in the older liturgical documents.
1

the

com-

"fiat mihi uita"

1.

11.

From

this point to the

end of

line 18 the text of Cerne is not in Moz.

8 4
s 6

Cerne om. " ad judicium et " 1. 19. Cerne om. " vivos et mortuos "
1.

19.

" " Te depraecor

p.

117. 1.
"
1.

Cerne om. "sancto."

2.

The conclusion in Cerne is " cum me peccante sed depraecor ante demitte below the word "demitte": "peccata mea quum iudicas." 7 See note 3 on No. 14.

Cernec interlines

NOTES.
Moz.:
3.

255
28; 141. 67; 296. 1011; 375. 19; 394. 3 434. 53 54 (del. ven. et 27 439. indulg.)
;

99;

30.

71;

34.

97;

89.
;

1045;
86
;

126.

(delictorum veniam et indulgentiam)

407.

412.

78; 453. 71 72; 458. 3. Goth.: per ejus intercessionem tribuas pro p. 219 indulgens laedentibus veniam obtineat [so. b. Andreas apost.]
;

delictis

plebi

huic

veniam
;

1 pro delictis p.

221

nos

veniam consequamur p. 270; nostrorum a te mereamur suffragiis, donante, Deus cui proprium est veniam delictis impendere consequi veniam delictorum p. 275. Gall. Bobiens. p. 288, same as in Gall. p. 334 te suppliciter deprecor ut concedas mihi veniam p. 334. delictorum p. 357 te perscrutatorern conscientiarum nostrarum scimus, ideo et veniam petimus delictorum p. 366 tribuas ei Domine delictorum quorum veniam in illo secreto receptaculo ubi 2 jam non est locus poenitentiae p. 385
te

eorum

delictorum

Leon.
salvatione

et tua nos inspiratione concede ut et delictis

reddamus

23. 8

10 16

veniam delictorum

59.

15

veniam postulemus et gratias pro nostra totoque corde prostrati supplices exoramus ut praeteritorum concedas concede nobis Domine veniam delictorum et eos qui nos expugnare

moliuntur expugna 69. 2021. The first half (the passage quoted) of the coll. Leon. 69. 2022 forms in Greg. c. 261 one of its "Orationes vespertinales seu matutinales." I do not find the expression in Gelas. Suppl. Greg.: ut fiat ei ad veniam delictorum et actuum emendationem c. 193 Presta nobis.. .ut percipientes hoc munere veniam delictorum deinceps peccata vitemus c. 200 (a sed concessa sibi delictorum omnium venia optatae quietis consequatur "post-comm.")
; ;

gaudia repromissa

c.

216.

This

is

of the repetition of a prayer of Leon, in Greg.) absent

a further instance of a term found both in Leon, and Moz. but (with the exception from other Roman books.
procellas
saeculi

(31) Pr. xx, 118. 10 12: ut post tantas talesque portum, salutis aeternae te duce merear peruenire.
:

undique

saeuientes

ad

Leon. quae fragilitatem nostram et inter rnundi tempestates gubernet et protegat et in portum perpetuae salutis inducat 113. 22 23. Gelas.: as in Leon. I 18 (c. 511), and (with omission of "et inter mundi tempestates") I 28 (c. 531); navigantibus portum salutis indulgeat I 41 (one of the orationes solemnes of Good Friday) ut portum salutis tuae valeant apprehendere II 56. Gall.: p. 351 as Gelas. I 41. Greg.: c. 58 as Gelas. I 41.
;

In

Moz.

find

the

expression

once only, and then in connexion with "pervenire":

et

per

charitatem

quandoque perveniamus 293. 89 91. I find in Moz. the following kindred expressions ut portum quietis eterne valeamus intrare 302. 86 (cf. Bobiens. p. 385 ut eum ad portum eterne quietis admittas) ad portum tranquillitatis 293. 40 41 (recurrant) naufragi naufragi optatum tranquillumque inveniant portum 393. 59. Libell. oral. Goth.-Hisp. ita nobis delinquentibus tribuas portum aeternae salutis p. 51.
que
coopertio

est

peccatorum

ad portum
:

salutis

(32)
Moz.
:

Pr. xxi, 118. 15

16

Deus

gloriae qui

unus
se

et

uerus qui solus et iustus

est

es.

te

unum

et

verum Deum voce

clara

testatus

credere

26.

te

verum Deum verum Deum

in Trinitate professa est 31. 103 4 ; in Trinitate predicat adorandum 32.

;

jam
20
;

in

consummatione suppliciorum

unum unum
verus
et

et
et

Martyr (predicavit) 380. 1078 Trinitate permanes unus 445. 8

qui
9.

cum
The

quern Domino nostro Jesu

orat.

unum
p.

et

verum Deum predictus

Sancto
:

Christo

Spiritu

in

Libell.

Gothico-ffisp.

50

qui te
p. 359.

unum

verum

Deum
tibi.

expectat.

Gall.

Deus qui unus

11
:

et verus es, te supplices

deprecamur
et

(33)
Bobiens. sacrificium

Pr. xxiv, 122. 9

Omnia

peccata

mea

tu nosti, indulge

miserere

mei quia peccaui

Deus misericordiae, Deus

quoque quod

pietatis, Deus indulgentiae, indulge et miserere, quaeso, mei, pietatis tuae gratia humiliter offero etc. p. 357.

"eriminibus mihi... veniam" says Greg. Turon. de mirac. B. Andr. vers. do not find the expression in Stowe or Ant. of Bangor.

fin.,

ed.

Krusch

p. 846.

256

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

(34)
Pr.

xxv

123. 13
:

14

Tamen

pro tua pietate miserere mei deus

ne

me

perire patiaris.

Pr. XLIX, 146.

1415
7
:

Miserere mei deus ne

me

patiaris perire.

Pr. XLIX, 147. 6

Sed quia tanta est dementia majestatis tuae, ut nullum patiaris perire.
:

dementia ne quaeso patiaris perire nobis misericordiam tuam p. 13 (Missa v) tuae apud inferos manifestata perclaruit p. 14. I hardly think the resemblances between majestatis Richenov. and the third of the passages cited above from Cerne can be merely accidental; cf.
Richenov.
;

No. 7 supra.
It might be supposed that the expression "non pati perire" is an obvious one, and common on the other hand it is the most ancient texts the Liturgies. In fact this is not the case I append the texts in which I find that supply almost the whole of the instances of its use. Leon. Vere dign. maiestatem tuam suppliciter exorantes ne to it. it, and expressions cognate

in

22 ; Deus qui delinquentes perire non pateris perire patiaris quibus tanta remedia providisti 5. 21 donee convertantur et vivant 109. 7 8 (this prayer is in Gelas._i 19) ; o infinita benignitas cum pro suo (nomine) trucidatis etiam nescientibus meritum gloriae perire non patitur 166. 33 167. 1.
Goth.: Deus qui dum opus illud fabricae mundialis... perire non pateris p. 2J2 (Missa in Adsumptione Sanctae Mariae). Gallican fragment edited by Bunsen, Analecta Ante-Nicaena, reprinted by Hammond, The Ancient Liturgy of the Church of Antioch (Oxford, 1879): sed in tan turn opera ut qui plasma digitorum tuorum perire non pateris ut quidquid in homine etc. p. 53. Moz.
:

tuum sicut vere pius et misericors perire non passus es 15. 71 72 non in nobis patiaris perire bonorum tuorum noticiam p. 244. 89 90. The Libellus orationum Gothico-Hispanus: ejus miseri;

cordia non patiatur perire animas

:

redemptorum

p.

12.

Kindred expressions Goth. quia nos ea lege disponis, ut coerceudo perire non sinas in aeterme quoque tibi audaciter accedentem non sinas perire W. p. 227, M. p. 195. Stowe p. 234. Irish Liber Hymnorum (Lament. S. Ambros.) zelare domine ut non sinas usque in finem perire famulum tuum i 142. The seventh of the Orationes solemues of Good Friday in Gelas. I 41, Greg. c. 59, Gall. p. 352 begins: Omnipotens sempiterne Deus qui omnes salvas et neminem vis Tu es enim Deus qui nullum tibi perire vis p. 362. perire. Bobiens.^
:

num

(35)

Pr. xxv, 124. 1

:

Miserere mei saluator

mundi qui regnas

in saecula saeculorum.

Amen.

Pr. xxix, 127. 7 8 et regnat in saecula saeculorum.

dominum nostrum lesum Christum

et saluatorem

mundi.

qui uiuit et

this place is the particular use of the appellative "Salvator I find no instance usual formulae concluding liturgical prayers 1 of this in Leon., or in Greg., or in Bobiens., or in Moz. The nearest approach in Moz. is the close " " Cui est of a " post-Sanctus (the common formal conclusion to which prayer seems to have been honor et gloria in saecula saeculorum. Amen.") Infusione Sancti Spiritus tui repleantur munera
is

What

to

be

considered
before

in

mundi" immediately

the

42. et redemptor eterne 445. 40 Indeed the word hujus sacrificii. Tu es Deus meus salvator "Salvator" is rarely used in the books just named; but see "Salvator noster" Moz. 57. 68; "Sal" Salvator noster " vatorem mundi " Leon. 29. 22, Gelas._j.i^ 26, Greg. 99 (in Natali S. Jo. Bapt.)
: ;

or

"suus"
"

Gelas.

9,

11,

37,

etc.,

Greg.
etc.

18,

51.

77.

On

the other hand

the

use

of
in

"Salvator
Goth, and

mundi
Gall.

before the final

p.

"

" qui vivis

as in
205,

Cerne Pr.

xxv and xxix

is

common

In Goth.:

190 (twice),

191,

197,

2 208, 209, 212 (twice), 214, 218, 221, 222, 227 ,

228,

off with the words The absence of the formal termination "qui vivis," etc. is, I mundi," or "Salvator" only. A minute examination of the manuscript of the Hissale think, a simple omission by a careless scribe. Gothicum, made some years ago from a purely palaBographical point of view, convinced me that it is written in three hands: the first and most careful hand being answerable for ff. 1 87, 89 118; the

At

Cerne 96. 10, 101. 10, 133. 17, 156. are not therefore taken into account. p. 227 of Goth, and thenceforward the text of the prayers cited breaks

89

"Salvator

NOTES.
230, 233, 235 (twice), 236, 238, 240 (twice), 257, 259, 261 (four

257

Gall. p. 338, 356, times), 275, 300. Ant. of Bangor, n Nos. 62, 63, 64, 68, 69, 71, 73, 91, 92, 93. 360, 369 (without "qui vivis"), 376. a prayer or laud ending " per te Christe Jesu saluator " i p. 42 ; prayers Irish Liber Hymnorum
:

ending "saluator mundi qui regnas"

Suppl. Greg.
c.

158, 202.

Book of Deer, W.

p.

165.

Gelas.

in 91

(c.

751).

233.

The question arises whether this use of "Salvator mundi" immediately preceding the formal "qui vivis" or "qui regnas" at the close of a prayer is a Gallican peculiarity or a mark of Irish If so, in the absence influence; the evidence seems rather to point to the former alternative. generally of distinctively Gallican features in Cerne, the occurrence of the form in prayers xxv and xxix would be the more interesting.

(36)

Pr. xxvi, 124. 9

10:

Deus unus
;

et

non

solus.

Unitas triplex.
;

Deus unus et natura inseparables, persona individua Moz. Una divinitas, trina majestas non solus: unitas triplex, trinitas simplex 84. 94 97. Bobiens. p. 376 as in Moz.\ the manuscript and Mabillon's print omit the word "non" which has been restored by G. H. Forbes from Moz. At the same to which he refers in the margin the prayer in Cerne confirms his emendation. time may be compared Goth. p. 200 qui unum te Deum dominantem, distinctum nee divisum, Trinurn nee triplicem, Solum nee solitarium, consonS, laudamus voce; a passage which reads as
; :

if

in direct contradiction of Moz. or Bobiens.

(37)
Pr.

Pr. xxvi, 124. 13:

Ut sim sanus

hie et in futuro saeculo.

xxxvi, 135. 7

9:

Ut me nunquam

in

eorum tradas potestatem aduersariorum,

merear
hie et in futuro

nee hie nee

in futuro seculo.
Pr. XLI, 139. 14

15:

ut...purificata atque sanctificata redimi

domine mi

lesu Christe Amen.

This expression is a " Mozarabic " and Irish peculiarity. In Leon, and the subsequent Roman books the antithetical forms are: "temporal... eternal" (or "perpetual," "sempiternal"), "present In Moz. "Me et in futuro etc. ...future," "present life... eternity," "mortal life... immortality,"
saeculo
"

occurs

in

frequently

recurring

thanksgiving

after

communion

ut

nos
7.

in
63,

eadem
23.

refectione et sanctificationem habentes hie et in futuro seculo gloriam percipiamus 67. 17, 69. 60, 89. 37, 233. 4546, 271. 19, 273. 38, 284. 49, 379. 745, 420. 104;

30,

et

hie et in

futuro seculo futuro 234.

in futuro

eorum gaudii mereamur

308.

256,
90

100102,
et 210.

365.

Kindred expressions: et hic...et in esse participes 327. 51. et hic...et post 51. 98100; et in hoc seculo. ..et

1617;

79.

91;

hie

in

seculo... et

resurrectionis tempore

8284;

et

peracto luctamine mundi 32. 1 hie et in eternum 309. 74, 442. 77,

2;
451.

et hic...et
105.

ultimo

Stowe: expelle diabulum et gentilitatem ab homine isto...de operibus et omnibus conversationibus hie et [in] futuro W. p. 207. Ant. of Bangor II No. 96, same prayer as in Stowe p. 207. Irish Liber Hymnorum ut simus filii tui hie et in futuro. amen I p. 94 Euangelium domini
:

...defendat

nos... hie

et

in
p.

futuro
184.

amen

p.

95.

St

Gall

MS

1395:
p. 359.

hie

et

in

aeterna

saecula

saeculorum.

Amen 2 W.
135 b

Bobiens.:

et hie et in

aeternum

361
:

the same prayers as in Moz. 442.

second for
ff.
ff.

77 and 451.
to

105 cited above).

Richenov

(these are respectively ut hie et in aeternum

88,

150
at

207,

119135% 137149, 208244*

print,

Mabillon's

just

the

the end (f. 261); the third, and least careful, hand, for an inserted scrap). This third hand begins at page 225 of point where the first and most careful hand disappears and where the
(f.

and 244 b
136

is

formal termination "qui vivis," etc. after "Salvator mundi" begins to be omitted. " 1 is distinct from This thanksgiving prayer beginning " Refecti Ghristi corpore antiphon with the same incipit in Moz. which has been adopted, or imitated, in Irish
indexes to
2

the

communion
;

books

see

the

W. and
the

to Ant. of Bangor.

Cf.

conclusion

of

Ep. 5 of

S.

Columbanus, "hie

et

in aeterna

saecula

saeculorum.

Amen."

Mon. Germ. Epp. in 177.

K.
C.

33

258
salvi esse

THE BOOK OF CEBNE.

mereamur.
Per

Dominum

p.

20 missa

vi.

Gallican fragment ed.

by Mai

quod
:

et hie
:

et

hie et aeternum proderit (occu)pari, Hammond, Liturgies Eastern and Western p. Ixxxiii. Goth. Gall. qui fidem saecula saeculorum p. 300; et in hoc saeculo et in future p. 244. in aeterna cum operibus habuerit in hoc saeculo vitam aeternam reeipiet in future p. 339 (Expos. Symboli); The only case in et hic...fructum capiant et in futurum gloriam conseqiiantur aeternam p. 361. which I have observed the expression "hie et in future saeculo" in a Roman book is Oelas. I 71 but it is to et hie et in futuro saeculo percipere mereatur quatenus...huius confessionis fructum observed that the concluding portion of book I of Gelas. largely consists of forms which have be been introduced into the original book in Gaul, and of such forms No. 71, an order "ad catechumenum ex pagano faciendum," seems to me to be one.
in
:

To sum up: the expression "et hie et in futuro (saeculo)" is originally "Mozarabic 1 found its way into Irish books; the same is probable, notwithstanding its occurrence
and Mai's fragment, of "et
Pr.

"

and hence
in

in Richenov.

hie et in eternum," this and the kindred expressions so common Moz. not having asserted themselves generally in the later Gallican books, Goth., Gall., Franc.

(38)

xxvm,

125.

19126.

6.

v'

To what has been said in the Introduction pp. xxvi xxvii in regard to Pr. xxvm, it may be added that the words "spes fidelium, gloriatio humilium, beatitude justorum" (the only words of the prayer not there accounted for) are drawn from a collect in Gelas. I 61 which begins Deus vita fidelium, gloria humilium, beatitude justorum. The occurrence of the incipit of Pr. xxvin
:

("Deus immortale praesidium omnium postulantium, liberatio supplicum, pax rogantiurn, vita credentium, resurrectio mortuorum") in the Sacramentarium Godelgaudi as well as in Suppl. Greg. may suggest that these documents copy a pre-existing prayer but will not warrant the assumption Of. also the following incipit of an "ad pacem" in Bobiens. that Cerne here uses Suppl. Greg. 6 Deus vita credentium, regio vivorum (sic), exspectatio fidelium, resurrectio mortuorum pp. 375 and Stowe vita credentium, resurrectio famulorum tuorum W. p. 248, M. p. 232.
:

(39)

Pr. xxix, 126.

1011

et miserearis

mihi in omni misericordia tua in sempiternum.

Pr. XLVI, 142. 11

12:

Te deprecor in omni misericordia tua.

in Irish Liber
I

Prayer of St

Mugint

Hymnorum

Deprecamur

te

domine

in

omni misericordia

tua ut auferatur furor tuus

23. 4

5.

(40)
38, 48,

Pr.

xxx, 127. 12
expression

14 (repeated Pr. LXIX, 163. 13, 15):

da...salutem mentis
112.

et corporis.

A common
253, 254.

in the

Roman
is is

books:

Leon. 83.

25,

28;

Gelas.

17;

Greg.

c.

33,

Although "anima"

conjunction with "corpus," Gotho-Gallican.

"mens"
15
17

Roman prayers and "mens" in "Mozarabic" in preferentially the Roman term in such cases and "anima" the
found in
Pr.

(41)
iustitiam,

Pr.

xxx,

127.

(repeated

LXIX,

163.

17

19):

ut

habeam

in

conuersatione

in moribus disciplinam et in

omnibus initium semper sapientiae timorem tuum.

etc.

W.

p.

"Des...in moribus disciplinam, et quae (pro) justitiae tuae timore integra mente," 246, M. p. 228; Bobiens. p. 360.

Stowe,

(42)
restaura.
:

Pr.

xxx, 128. 3 (repeated Pr. LXIX,

164.

3)

meque donis

tuis

interius

exteriusque

Leon. Plebem tuam, domine, quaesumus, interius exteriusque restaura 131. 23. This collect repeated in Gelas. i 27, but not in Greg, or Suppl. Greg.; nor do I find the same expression in these two latter books, although "interius exteriusque" (or "internus," etc., or " extriusecus," etc.) occurs commonly in various other combinations in the Roman liturgical documents.
is
1

In the Libellus Orationum Gothico-Hupanus

et

do not find "hie

et

in futuro saeculo" but cognate

forms as follows:
52, 74,

95,

108,

hie et in futuro p. 33, 58, 60, 69, 75, 92, 98; et hie et in aeternum p. 8, 43, 46, 122; et hie et post p, 11, 14, 29, 33, 40, 60, 65, 72.

NOTES.

259

(43)
tuorum

Pr. xxx, 128.

57

(repeated Pr. LXIX, 164. 5

fidelissima confirma fragilitatem

meam

et

7): Et per auxilia beatorum apostolorum mihi contra mundi pericula pre,be firmamentum.

This seems to be a reminiscence of the thanksgiving prayer after mass in the " Missa Romensis cottidiana" (the normal mass) of Bobiens. (p. 281), and of the normal mass in Stowe (W. p. 244, M. p. 224), which reads sit ablutio scelerum, sit fortitude fragilium, sit contra mundi pericula
:

firmamentum.
slight variants)

As
" sit

G.

H. Forbes

found in Leon. 111. 3

has pointed out, the latter part of this thanksgiving is (with 8, and in a more simple form at 144. 13 16; this latter
"
;

it is fortitude fragilitatis humanae possible therefore that the writer of Pr. xxx knew this latter collect as it stands in Leon, directly and not only through such a medium as Bobiens. 1 or Stowe.

however reads

(44)

Pr.

xxx, 128. 7

8 (repeated Pr. LXIX, 164. 7

7,

8):

et inuisibiles (cf.

Pr. x, 99. 6

and

Pr. XLVIII, 145. 7

8 for:

Et custodi me contra hostes meos uisibiles inimici mei uisibiles et inuisibiles).

:

The only prayer in which I have been able to find this phrase is in Suppl. Greg. ut hoc salutari mysterio contra visibiles et invisibiles hostes reddatur invictus c. 190 ("p. comm." of "Missa tempore synodi pro rege dicenda"); cf. Leon.: et manifesti subiciantur hostes et invisibiles excludantur 170. 2
;

repeated in Gelas.
128.

18

(c.

510).

(45)
augmentum.
Leon.
Gelas.:
:

Pr.

xxx,

13 (repeated Pr. LXIX, 164.

1314): Da mihi
fidei

fidei speique et

caritatis

Omnipotens sempiterne
9 as Leon.',
ill

Deus da nobis

spei

et

caritatis

augmentum

76.

16.

26 (da, etc.). Greg.: Largire, quaesumus, Domine famulis tuis fidei spei et caritatis augmentum c. 10 (this collect is an adaptation of Leon. 160. 6 7, or Gelas. I 5, which, In Goth. (p. 234) the words " da nobis fidei spei et fidei et securitatis augmentum). however, read
ill
:

caritatis

augmentum," are borrowed and worked into a

Suppl. Greg.
c.

"

post

nomina " prayer

of otherwise evident

Gallican composition.

171 as Gelas. in

9.

(46)
Greg.
:

Pr.

xxx, 129. 6

7 (repeated Pr. LXIX, 165. 6):

Praetende mihi dexteram

caelestis auxilii.

Gelas. Praetende, Praetende, Domine, fidelibus tuis dexteram caelestis auxilii c. 43, 252. misericordiam 2 famulis tuis et famulabus tuis dexteram caelestis auxilii in 106. It will be Domine, pointed out No. 69 infra that the group of masses in 92 106 in Gelas. did not form a part of
:

the original
arises

Roman book but were added

agreement
of

whether the

Cerne

and

probably in the seventh century. The question accordingly Greg, in this case can be "regarded as evidence that
only MS of the eighth 106 quoted above has the (Wilson, p. 312, note 1).
195) in which the prayer

xxx was acquainted with the Gregorianum. The century revision of Gelas. (Wilson's R) which contains the prayer of in same clumsy reading as the only extant MS (V) of the earlier recension But the mass ill 106 has been adopted into Suppl. Greg. (No. LXXIII, col.
the writer of

prayer

reads

Praetende Domine famulis et famulabus tuis dexteram caelestis

auxilii.

The

original

composer

of the prayer in Gelas.

and Suppl. Greg, doubtless used Greg, here

for his model,

first

may have been acquainted with Greg., the facts as regards this particular item do not afford a valid argument in support of such a contention. See No. 60 infra for " Praetende dexteram majestatis."
" apud Gerb." which is (with (p. 209) adduces in the margin an "Ambrosian" prayer same as that in Bobiens. and Stowe. But (independently of other reasons for hesitation) in our ignorance as to the Ambrosian books earlier than the ninth century it would be rash to assume that Bobiens. and Stowe borrowed this thanksgiving prayer from Milan. 2 Cerne p. 125. 12: Praetende mihi misericordiam tuam clementissime Deus; cf. Gelas. in 24 and 67 Praetende miseriBut Cerne in this case may be only imitating Ps. 35. 11 for the same expression. cordiam tuam scientibus te.
1

that Suppl. Greg, preserves the correct reading of the original as it was In any case, whilst it is quite possible that the writer of Cerne Pr. xxx

probable introduced into Gelas.

and

it is

G. H. Forbes

slight variants) the

332

260
(47)
auxilii

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Pr. xxx, 129. (repeated Pr. LXIX, super omnes habitantes in habitaculis meis.
:

78

165.

7):

Praetende mihi dexteram

caelestis

ei digneris angelum tuum sanctum ad custodiendos omnes in hac habitatione R) in 73; Exaudi nos, Domine sancte, Pater omnipotens, aeterne Deus et mittere visitet atque defendat dignare angelum tuum sanctum de caelis qui custodiat, foveat, protegat, omnes habitantes in hanc habitaculum (sic) famuli tui illius in 76 (c. 739); Deum omnipotentem, fratres carissimi...supplices deprecemur ut habitaculum istum una cum habitatoribus benedicere atque

Gelas.

ut mittere

(consistentes

MS

ill 76 (c. 739) "Exaudi," etc. (but: "foveat"; "visitat" for "visitet"; "hoc" for Greg, the passage "Exaudi," etc. of Gelas. in 76 a special "Oratio quando aqua spargitur in domo"; and hence it has eventually (c. 739) becomes come to be adopted as the collect at the "Asperges" before High Mass in the Roman rite; though it seems not open to doubt that the prayers in Gelas. cited above are all of them interpolations

custodire dignetur in

76

(c.

740).

Stowe:

W.

p.

212, as Gelas.

"domine deus" for "Domine sancte"; "subeat" "hauc"; and "illuc" for "illius"). In Suppl.

for

in the original

Gelasianum made in Gaul.

G. H. Forbes has pointed out I think it is possible to carry the case a step further back. (Gallican Liturgies, p. 93 and 263) the connexion between the address preceding the prayer "pro " " " Orationes paschales said on Holy Saturday) as found in Goth. (the sixth of the peregrinantibus

and

in Bobiens.

But the address as found

in

these two books

is

connected with the address before

the prayer "pro peregrinantibus et navigantibus," the tenth of the series of "Orationes paschales" I append the three texts: in the Libellus orationum Gothico-Hispanus (p. 102).
Goth.
Libell. orat.

Bobiens.

Caelestiurn

et

terrestrium

et

Caelestium et terrestrium

Caelestium et terrestrium

infernorum

Dominum

Deum
fratres

Deum,
fratres
dilectissimi,

Deum
Patrem
supplices deprecemur

Patrem
crautes
sorores

dilectissimi,
uti

omnipotentem, deprecemur,
fratres

obseet

nostros

deprecemur, ut in fratribus nostris

ut omnes fratres nostros

quicumque
necessitatibus

peregrinati-

onum

subjacent

onum

peregrinatinecessitatibus subjacent

quicumque

onum

qui peregrinatinecessitatibus subjacent

auxilii

omnipotens

Deus

auxilio

suo

adjutor reducat ac protegat.

"

auxilio suo potenti consolator et redux esse

1 dignetur, etc.

potentia

sui

protegat

atque defendat.

" of Goth, reads in Bobiens. " protegat atque defendat protegat found also in a Benediction in Lib. or. Goth.-Hisp. p. 34: Ipse vos in (which omnibus protegat atque defendat), whilst Gelas. in 76 (c. 739) reads "foveat, protegat, visitet atque " defendat and as this prayer of Gelas. is found also in Stowe, the question afises whether it is not the work of an Irish hand (cf. also Bobiens. p. 371 The more custodiat, protegat atque defendat).

It

will

be observed

that

"

latter expression

is

examined, the more distinctly does the question impose itself whether the Irish also were not concerned in the manipulations to which this Roman book was subjected in Gaul in the seventh century.
closely the

text of the

earlier

recension of Gelas.

is

(48)
tuae.

Pr. xxx, 130. 6

7 (repeated Pr. LXIX, 166.

23):

Ego pulso precibus aures

misericordiae

Moz.

Aurem

misericordiae

62

63;
:

Parturiat in corde

Gelas.

Pateant

aures

tuae pande pulsanti famulo tuo N., eterne omnipotens Deus 446. inenarrabiles gemitus qui aures possint pulsare tuas 444. 6062. Aures tuae misericordiae, Domine, precibus supplicantium in 5. Greg.

meo

pietatis,

quaesumus, Domine, precibus nostris inclina

;

see Gelas. in 59, 62

251 (for "aures misericordiae tuae...inclina" " " for " aures tuae pietatis inclina Gelas. I 44 for aures misericordiae tuae "
c.
;

Leon.

83.

11).

(49) Pr. xxx, 130. 14 15 (repeated Pr. LXIX, 166. 10 pignore tui sacrosancti sanguinis in cruce comparasti.
1

11):

Neque

despicias

me

quern pretioso

The remainder

is

of

no

interest here.

NOTES.

261

See No. 14 supra for "sanctus sanguis." The word " sacrosanctus " as applied to the Body and Blood of our Lord in the Eucharist is not peculiar to any of the ancient Latin liturgies or
to any group of them. See e.g. Leon. 59. 20, 67. 30; Gelas. I 28 (c. 532), in 16 (Canon Actionis repeated in Greg., Bobiens., Stowe, Franc.), 57; St Gall MS 1394, W. p. 178; Goth. p. 193; Moz. 74. 75, 83. 5; cf. Stowe: sacrosanctam hanc aeucharistiam corporis et sanguinis domini nostri ihesu christi, W. p. 224 (Visit, infirm.).

For "sacer" in conjunction with "corpus" or "sanguis," see Goth. 195, 237, 238. The forms Holy Communion in Stowe, W. p. 243, M. p. 222, Ant. of Bangor 11 No. 112, read hoc sacrum corpus the earliest Roman form, if Gelas. i 75 may be taken to represent like the present form, no adjective but runs simply it, has, Corpus 1). n. J. C. Moz. hie sanguis
of administration of
:

sacer

filii

tui

Domini
43
44;
"

nostri

201.

16;

ut hujus sacri corporis

alimentum cruorisque suavissimum

:

and " sanguis " elsewhere in the Roman books. Seeing that " Corporis sacri " in Greg, is merely borrowed from Leon., I think that this form may also be reckoned as an instance of that similarity in expressions between Moz. and Leon, to which attention has been already called.

dignatus es sacri corporis tui Eucharistiam 233. 72 74; of our Lord in the Tomb. Collects in Leon. Corporis sacri et pretiosi sanguinis repleti libamine 3. 4; Sacri corporis et sanguinis pretiosi renovati libamine 8. 19. In Greg, the words of Leon. 3. 4 just cited have been adopted as the beginning of a "postcomm." at c. 105, 107, 130, 243, 244. But I have not found "sacer" in connexion with "corpus"

poculum
cf.

217.

qui

nobis

dare

" sacri

corporis

255. 53,

of the

Body

(50)
Pr.

Pr.

xxxv, 135.
140. 1
:

et

custodias
[sc.

me

diebus ac noctibus horis atque momentis.

diebus ac noctibus horis atque momentis.

XLII,

ut custodias earn

animam meam]
horis

Ant. of Bangor

Diebus

atque

noctibus,

atque

momentis, miserere

nobis,

Domine,

II

No. 116

(8).

Bobiens.

from Moz.
nostre vel

Simus ergo per singula momenta solliciti ut mereamur habere, etc. p. 286 (borrowed recreati per momenta 26. 35 71 (see G. H. Forbes in marg.}. Moz. per vite maxima spacia vel minima momenta laudare, 62. 66 67 sollicitiores nos efficiat momento
:

3.

70

59 Quo ab eo per momenta compuncti 287. 31 illi tuam contemplantur nos flagitamus per momenta misericordiam 355. 57 59 et quia non est hora punctus atque momentum quo a nobis non offendaris Deus 379. 31 32; (in reference to martyrdom) an implere desiderium sub momento 403. 62 64. Richenov. propositum non mutare sub spacio

omnis

diei

279.

58

quotidie gloriam

ut te...per omnia ficiis pietatis tuae

this

momenta veneremur p. vacuum transigamus p.

of
:

3,

Missa n.
(It is

Goth.:

nullumque momentum

est

quo a bene-

201.

particular

portion
47).

Goth,

and

Moz.

as

pointed

worth while to notice the resemblance between out by G. H. Forbes in the marg. of

his ed. pp. 44

Gall.

(in reference to

the gifts of the Magi) uno denique

momento Regnum,

Gelas.: Deus per cuius providentiam nee praeteritorum Sacrificium, Sepultura...complentur p. 336. momenta deficiunt I 54 (Or. et Prec. de Pascha annotina); Deus qui saeculorum omnium cursum

ac

nostrae
Gelas.

momenta temporum regis in 53 (Or. in Natale genuinum); Deus sub cuius nutibus vitae momenta decurrunt HI 70 (Or. ad Missam pro Infirmo). Of these three numbers of
I

have no doubt that at

Pr.

least

HI 53 formed no part of the original book.

(51)
condidisti.

xxxviii,

137.

14

15:

Deus formator reformatorque humani

generis qui incondita

The use of the terms Creator, Conditor, Formator, Reformator, Reparator, Redemptor, Salvator, humani generis, humanae naturae, substantiae, etc., as occurring in the early Latin liturgies, might
be an instructive subject for special discussion, especially
to

the

early prevalence

of

"

"

Reparator

and

"

"

reparare

"Redemptor," "redimere." In this place it is proper to have been in the mind of the writer of prayer xxxvni Leon. qui per ineffabilem potentiam Verbi tui sicut humani generis es conditor ita et benignissimus reformator 144. 24 25; Deus
:
:

far as I have observed) in regard and the later preference for the term do no more than cite texts which may
(so

qui

humanae substantiae dignitatem

et mirabiliter condidisti et mirabilius reformasti 159. 9

10.

262
Oelas.
:

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

I
I

5 as Leon.
5;

naturae

10 159. 9 Omnipotens sernpiterne Deus, creator humanae reformatorque Deus qui human! generis ita es conditor ut sis etiam redemptor I 30; Deus human!
;

formator 1 qui hominem...unici Filii tui sanguine redemisti, etc.... generis conditor et benignissime sit ei atque perpetuum et quod gratia tua contulit et quod misericordia reformavit I 38 integrum in Gelas. beginning and ending with the words just cited seems (like so much The
(c.

550).

it evidence of non-Roman origin; it has been incorporated with some improvements of style; the beginning reads in that conditor et misericordissime reformator. Goth.: Deus compilation: Deus humani generis benignissime 7mA Liber Hymnorum: Deus formator omnium et generis humani formator p. 298. largitor pacis deus et iudex iudicum I 84 1. 7 (Hymnus S. Columbae In Te christe). MS V of Gelas. i 38, Goth. p. 298, and Cerne 137. 14 are the only cases in which I have noticed the use of the word

in this section) into

prayer to bear on the face of

Greg.
c.

the Suppl.

210

211

"formator"

in
Pr.

prayers up to the close of the eighth century.

XL,
138.

(52)
in

15139.

2.

the Introduction, p. xxviii, that Pr. XL is derived from a prayer This prayer of Gelas. occurs also in Goth. p. 205, and in the Biasca MS of the Ambrosian mass-book p. 40 (in the recently printed cod. Bergomens., Solesmes, 1900, No. 186) it But Goth, omits " Omnipotens sempiterne " and reads " ac is not found in Greg, or Suppl. Greg.
It has been pointed out in
I

Gelas.

12.

reads "ut per haec" for "ut semper in" (the cod. Bergomens. noster" for "et noster"; Biasca and the printed Missal (1618) have "ut semper in"). It would seem therefore that the Cerne prayer
is to

MS

be referred directly to Gelas.

Pr.
XLI,

(53)

139.

6:

Dew

refugium pauperum, spes humilium, salusque miserorum.

Qui

remotis, etc. (see No. 54).

tui

Deus refugium pauperum, spes humilium, salusque miserorum, supplicationes populi Gelas. clementer exaudi in 32. This collect has also been made the basis of Greg. c. 250 as Gelas. a prayer in Goth. p. 266 which I subjoin as an interesting example of the manner in which earlier
:

Roman

liturgical materials are utilized

by

later

non-Roman composers:
Goth. p. 266.

Gelas.

32.

Deus, refugium pauperum, spes humilium, salusque miserorum,

supplicationes

Deus, refugium pauperum, spes humilium, salusque miserorum, interveniente pro nobis beatissimo fundatore Ecclesiae tuae Petro supplicationes

populi tui

clementer exaudi

supplicum tuorum in die triduani hujus jejunii clementer exaudi et tranquillitatem a vitiis
;

ut quos iustitia verberum

afflictos,

fecit

abundantia remediorum
faciat conso-

temporibus ut quos justitia flagellorum tuorum juste facere potest esse adflictos, abundantia misericordiae tuae, ipso beato Petro obtinente, faciat conso:

pariter et hostibus nostris concede

latos.

latos.

(54) Pr. XLI, 139. 6 8: Qui remotis obumbrationibus carnalium uictimarum spiritalem nobis hostiam et uiuentem placentem patrique inchoantem (sic} dedicasti.
spiritalem tibi summe Pater hostiam Qui oblatione sui corporis remotis sacrificiis carnalium victimarum i 48 i 84 as in Leon. but I 84 bears marks of late and artificial composition four collects are taken from different parts of Leon., a fifth is taken with a slight alteration from Gelas. in 84 (see Wilson's notes in marg. p. 129 130) whilst the preface comes from Moz. 71.

Leon.

Remotis

obumbrationibus
2.

carnalium victimarum
Gelas.:

supplici servitute deferimus 32. 1

;

So

MS V

(the earlier type of Gelas.);

8, representing the eighth

century revision, reads "reformator"

(Wilson, p. 68, n. 23).

NOTES.

263
collect,
is

seems to me penned in a fair not in Greg, or Suppl. Greg. The preface for Easter week in both the Vat. and Ottobon. MSS of the latter (c. 277, 313) is taken from Gelas. I 48 (as cited above); as it is found in both MSS this preface was probably one of those embodied in Suppl. Greg, by the original compiler.
;

4454,

59

61 1

finally,

Gallican style.

Franc,

p.

the only remaining item, the first 325 as in Leon. The Leon, collect

(55)
xi

Pr.

XLI,

139.

10

11:

hie est calix sanguinis

mei noui

testamenti.

These words are not derived from either the Old Latin or Vulg. of Luke xxii 20 or 1 Cor. 25. On the other hand They are not to be found in any patristic text cited by Sabatier.

they occur in the recital of institution ("hie est enim calix sanguinis mei novi et aeterni testamenti") of the Roman Canon in Gelas., Greg., Biagca MS, Franc., Stowe, and Bobiens. (the two It is to be concluded therefore that the writer of latter, however, reading "sancti sanguinis"). prayer XLI drew in this passage from the Roman Canon, though not in the peculiar Irish form found in Bobiens. and Stowe; the quotation "remotis obumbrationibus " which just precedes in Cerne

seems to exclude Greg, from consideration as a "source."

(56)
The

Pr. XLIII, 140. 9

10:

Omnipotens

et misericors Deus...per merita gloriosa

beatorum apo-

stolorum tuorum....
adjective "gloriosus"
is

with a great variety of nouns.

with
21.

very commonly used in the liturgies, and is found in combination Thus in Leon. I have noticed it in combination with 27 different
Gelas.
e.g.

nouns (excluding proper names), in

with

18,

in

Greg,

with

5,

in

Bobiens.

with

11,

in

Goth.

Some of these expressions, This makes the rarity of "gloriosa

the Liturgies the more remarkable.
are
:

gloriosa passio, confessio, intercessio, are frequently repeated. merita," and its restriction to, and persistence in, one class of The only instances which I have found of this expression

Richenov.
;

Missa iv
sequeris
2

Goth.
p.

sanctorum tuorum nos gloriosa merita, ne in poenam veniamus, excusent p. 9 et non solum excellentioribus praemiis martyrum tuorum merita gloriosa pro290; Franc.: quia dum beati illius merita gloriosa veneramur 3 p. 318.
:
:

I find

as follows:
acclives,
S.

the expression once only in Moz., in the "post nomina" prayer of the mass of S. Speratus, Martyrum tuorum Domme virtutibus congaudentes, per eorum te gloriosa merita precamur

etc. 405. 5658. But whilst it is certain that the Toledan missal contained a mass of Speratus at the end of the eighth century, it is also certain that the mass now to be found in Moz. differs from the ancient text; for Elipandus (Migne, P. L., 96, 875) cites a considerable It is doubtful therefore passage from one of its prayers which does not appear in the print.

whether this occurrence of "gloriosa merita"

ninth century 4
.

iu

Moz.

is

not an importation from France, say in the

" 1 on Pope Clement XIII on 3 January 1759 prescribed the use of this preface "de SS. Trinitate Sundays that have no proper preface. According to Dr Thalhofer (Liturgik, n p. 179) this is now considered by some persons the " praefatio communis " of the Boman rite. 2 G. H. Forbes in marg. of his p. 140 points out that the preface from which these words are taken is found as a preface in Menard's Greg, and as an " Ambrosian " preface in Gerbert's Sacramentary
all

But in the former it is no more than the interpolation of an old Gallican form into Greg.; whilst the attributions of Gerbert's Sacramentary "triplicis ritus" have themselves to be justified in each particular case before they can be admitted. In the present instance no more can be affirmed with certainty than that this preface of Goth., cited in the text, BO far as it can be traced back, comes to us from a Gallican source. 3 These words were not preserved when the preface from which they are quoted was introduced into
"triplicis
ritus."

the genuine

the eighth century revision of Gelas. See Wilson p. 354 and Gerbert p. 170. 4 Lest this conjecture be thought an expedient invented ad hoc, I would call attention to a similar " cari nostri " it case is well known is a term so commonly used for the dead in Gallican books as once " per caros to be almost a technical term. I find it only once so used in Moz. viz. p. 416. 101 suos" is used for the surviving relatives 314. 55, " tuis charis" 39. 75 refers also to the living.
: ;

264

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

we have

However that may be, it seems probable that in the extract from Pr. XLII cited above 1 another trace of direct Gallican influence
.

(57)

Pr.

XLIII,

140.

16

17:

Da ueniam

peccatis meis et libera

me

ab omnibus malts.

Pr. XLVIII, 145. 10

11:

libera

me

inmortalis

Deus ab omnibus malis

praeteritis praesentibus et

futuris.
(Cf.

Pr.

xxxv, 135.

2:

custodias me...et ab

omni malo.}

invariable prayer after the Lord's Prayer in the Order of the Roman mass (Gelas., Greg.} Libera nos, quaesumus, Domine, ab omnibus malis praeteritis praesentibus et futuris; in begins: these words of the Roman Canon are found 242, M. p. 220, and in Bobiens. p. 281, Stowe, W.

The

p.

in the singular:

ab omni malo, praeterito,

etc. 2

In Moz. the invariable form of the corresponding

:

prayer begins Eruti a malo,

441
Goth,

443:

Liberati a malo, conformati semper in bono 6. 66 67, 231. 95 (cf. on Good Friday stabiliti semper in bono 172. 62 63; but in the interesting "missa votiva omnimoda" In the Gallican books the prayer Erue, libera.. .nos ab operibus malis 443. 29 31).
:

Richenov. reads "a malo" p. 1, 19, miss. I, vi; as also does Lord's Prayer is variable. or "ab omni malo") p. 189, 192, 196, 202, 211, 214, 223, 238, and in the first, ("a malo," second and sixth of the six Sunday masses p. 293, 294, 300 but in the third, fourth and fifth
after the
;

Sunday masses p. omnibus" p. 331.

Gall

296,

MS

1394

W.

3 Gall. "malo" p. 335, 349; "a malis 297, 298 the reading is "a malis ." The other Irish books agree with Stowe and Bobiens. in reading "malo": St Book of Mulling W. p. 172; Book of Dimma p. 177 ( + praet. praes. et futur.);
:

170; the "Visit, infirm." in Stowe W. p. 223; the "Libera nos" at the end of the Litanies in Stowe W. p. 226, 239, M. p. 192, 194; Ant. of Bangor II No. 76, 109; Book of Deer W. p. 164. The only exception to the use of the singular which I have observed in an Irish book occurs in

W.

p.

first of the two prayers following the Epistle of Christ to Abgar in the Irish Liber Hymnorum, The which reads: defende nos a malis I 94; the second reads: defeudat nos ab omni malo p. 95 4 only example that I have observed of "Libera nos a malo" in Roman books is Leon. 63. 10, a prayer

the

repeated in Gelas. in 26.

(58)
"
in
II

Pr.

XLV,

141.

18

19:

Excita potentiam tuam

et

et

ueni ut saluum

me

facias.

Excita,
80,

Domine, potentiam tuam

in
II

veni

"

is

the beginning of three collects in Gelas., one

c.

two

84;

and of four

collects

in

Greg.

133,

136, 137, 138.

:

Bobiens.

p.

284,

and

Gelas. n Gall. p. 333, repeat Gelas. II 80. only this also is repeated in Bobiens. p. 284.
;

80 has also a collect beginning Excita potentiam tuam, Libellus orationum Gothico-Hispanus Excita potentiam
:

tuam
1

et veni

ad liberandum nos, Domine

"
"
it

p. 4.

for

The expression merita gloriosa the feast of S. Francis of Assisi ;

recent

has

found its way into the lloman Missal through the collect has hence entered, from obvious causes, into the collect of the
S.J.
;

quite
2

mass of

S.

Francis

Regis

it

also

occurs

in

the

collect

of

the mass of

S.

John

Chrysostom.

The original script of Bobiens. has the singular ; another, but certainly very early hand, has changed the singular into the plural ; but in any case the alteration does not affect the question dealt with here. The MS of Franc, is imperfect and breaks off towards the close of the Boman Canon, and just before
the prayer "Libera nos," the reading of which therefore must remain doubtful. * That this is by mere imitation of the Boman form appears (a) from the fact that the six Sunday masses immediately precede the order of a Boman mass (" Missa Bomensis cottidiana ") with which the

(now imperfect)
futuris.
4

MS

seemingly ended;

(b)

from the

fact that the fifth

mass reads: a malis praesentibus

in

et

When

the expression occurs not as an incipit

is

(as

prayer,

the form

commonly "a malis"

in

both

Moz.

in the "Libera nos") but and the Gallican books.

the

course
in

of

Thus

Moz.,

"a

malis" 150. 55, 234. 25, 349. 42, 442. 9192 and 1023; "a malo" in two Benedictions, 201. 5556, 330. 13, and in the course of a prayer 431. 100 Goth, "a malis" in course of prayers, p. 222, 233, 101. 238; and Gall. p. 335, 369.

NOTES.

265
te

(59)
Gelas.

Pr.

XLvi,

143.

17

18:

et corde

puro ac mundo

in

omnia

et

super omnia diligendo

laudare merear.
:

promissiones tuas...consequamur in

infunde cordibus nostris tui amoris affectum ut te in omnibus et super omnia diligentes, 1 (cf. i 103: in te habeat omnia quern diligere appetit super

omnia 1 ).
c.

Stowe

W.

p.

228,
1.

M.

p.

197 (but "effunde"), Bobiens.

p. 383,

Franc,

p.

322,

SuppL

Greg.

167 repeat Gelas. in

(60) Pr. XLVII, 144. 3 5: Praetende super et misericordiam mecum habere merear.
Leon.:

me

dexteram tuae maiestatis, ut auxilium tuum

defensionem fidelium Domine quaesumus dexteram tuae maiestatis extende 105. 11 12. as Leon. Quaesumus omnipotens Deus vota humilium respice atque ad deGreg. fensionem nostram dexteram tuae majestatis extende c. 34, 39. This Gregorian collect is used for the beginning of the preface of a mass "pro vivis et defunctis" in Bobiens. Vere dign. et just,
Gelas.
II

Ad

77

omnipotens Deus, ad vota humilium manum dexterae tuae majestatis extende p. 363. In Stowe (in hand of the interpolator Moelcaich) is another adaptation under the title "Oratio Gregoriana super euangelium" W. p. 231, M. p. 203. "Praetende" (instead of "extende") is common to the Liturgies: e.g. "praetende misericordiam" (see p. 259 n. 4 supra}; "spiritum gratiae" in 50, in 73; "arma caelestia" in 62; "gratiam" in 74; see also SuppL Greg. 188, 197, 198. For "Praetende dexteram caelestis auxilii," see No. 46, supra.
est,

(61)

Pr. XLVII, 144. 5

6:

et per sacrosancta mysteria corporis et sanguinis Christi

filii

tui.

For " sacrosanctus sanguis" see No. 49 supra. The formula of the Pax in the Order of the Mass of Moz. is Habete osculum dilectionis et pacis ut apti sitis sacrosanctis mysteriis Dei 4. I have not observed the expression elsewhere in Moz? 84. Leon. 92, 227. 82 per haec sacrosancta mysteria in totius ecclesiae conndimus corpore faciendum quod, etc. 20. 25 26; ut... sacro: :

sancta mysteria quae frequentamus actu subsequamur 43. 18.

also Gelas. in 4; Greg. 23, 75, 244; Bobiens. p. 389 ("Benedictio calicis" 214 (adopted from Leon. 43. 18), 274 (adopted from Gelas. n 33 which reads: "sacro mysterio"); Franc, p. 324 and Suppl. Greg. c. 169 (as Gelas. in 4).

The expression occurs

Goth.
p.

etc.);

(62)
scientia

Pr. XLVIII, 144. 15

et

metuit
:

17: Multiplica super adicias quod oratio non praesumit.

me

misericordiam tuam ut dimittas quod con-

quod

Effunde super nos misericordiam tuam, ut dimittas quae conscientia metuit, et adicias " 7. Adopted in Franc, p. 324, and Suppl. Greg. c. 170. For Multiplica ...tuam" see No. 21 supra.
Gelas.

oratio

non praesumit in
145.

(63)
Deus
Goth.
p. 298.
:

Pr.

XLIX,

14

16:

Deus

iustitiae

inconprekensibilis,

Deus

inenarrabilis,

te deprecor, Deus misericordiae, aeterne perpetue benedicte deus.

Deus

inuisibilis,

Deus
:

justitiae,

Bobiens.

Deus misericordiae, Deus immortalitatis et vitae, Deus splendoris et gloriae Domine Deus inconprehensibilis et inenarrabilis qui, etc. p. 366. " Deus inenarrabilis "
in Irish
146.

(alone) is

common
Pr.

documents and in Moz.

17:

(64)
Gelas.:

XLIX,
forte

Cura

in

me

stuporem mentis.

hac ordinis ratione vel causa stuporem vobis in mentibus relinquamus This text is also found in Gall. p. 342, I 34 ("Expos, evang. in aurium apertione ad electos"). and in Bobiens. p. 311 (which latter, however, omits: vobis in mentibus). Goth.: converte ad te quaerendum stupidas mentes hominum, qui nuptiale convivio vertisti latices in falernum p. 208.
ne
sine
1

The corresponding phrase

in

Leon.

(140.

31)

runs in the plural and reads "elegere" instead of with

"

diligere appetit."
2

79.

71;

But the word " sacrosanctus " occurs pascha 130. 99; communio 234. 22,

in

Moz. in combination
13, 463. 83,

many

other words

solennia

365.

466. 108;

munera nostrae

salutis 348. 99;

altario 381. 43.

K. c.

34

266

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

(65)
Pr. XLIX, 147. 8:

sed omnes expectas ad paenitentiae locum reuerti.

Et locum poenitentiae ac flumina lacrymarum, concessam veniam (sic), a te merear delictorum suorum veniam in illo secreto receptaculo ubi jam accipere p. 357 ; Tribuas ei, Domine, non est locus poenitentiae p. 385. Order "ad poenitentiam dandam" at end of MS V (but not a famulo tuo Illi plenam indulgentiae veniam, et poeuitentiae loco (sic) part) of Gelas.: da huic exoratus indulge (ed. Muratori c. 764, ed. Wilson p. 314).
Bobiens.;

(66)

Pr.

XLIX,

147.

9:

qui ergo das spatium paenitendi da possibilitatem

et

operandi.
"

" This sentence has a familiar sound; but although instances of "spatium" and possibilitas with the gerund occur in the early Liturgies I have nowhere found the particular phrase of Cerne. ut concesso nobis penitendi spacio, sic defleamus commissa ne (1) "spatium" with gerund: Moz., iterum admittamus deflenda 87. 85 87 Goth., ut coercendo perire non sinas in aeternum et
;

parceudo spatium tribuas corrigendi

p.

234 x

Biasca MS, et quia in inferno... est... nullum spatium

ut ubi das spatium supplicandi jubeas et peccata corrigendi hie te supplices rogamus et petimus with gerund: Leon., sicut erudire non cessas ita non desines dimitti p. 155. (2) "possibilitas" adiuvare ut recte facienda cognoscant et possibilitatem capiant exsequendi 69. 28 70. 2 ; repeated
in Gelas.
I

62.

(67)
2 3;

Pr.

XLIX,

id tu pro

12: quam nobis largire pro tua pietate et benignitate digneris; 148. 147. 11 tua pietate et maiestate et dementia tua mihi largire; 148. 7 8: et per maiestatem
feci.

atque pietatem tuam illud indulge quod

Richenov.:

suae

benignitatis
p.

inferos manifestata perclaruit

p.

Slight as may is worthy of case, any echo of Richenov., the purest of the Gallican books we as yet possess, attention, and in no other of the earlier Liturgies have I found so close a resemblance to Pr. XLIX
204.

pietas p. 9 missa IV; dementia majestatis tuae...apud Goth. v. suppliciter exoranti pia benignitate responde be considered the resemblance between the Liturgy and the prayer in this

praestet

14,

missa

as in the passages cited above (Pr. XLIX, p. 146. 14 15, offers another resemblance to the phraseIt is for this reason that I add the following No. 68 taken, ology of Richenov., see No. 34 supra).
it

will

be observed, from the same Pr.

Pr.

XLIX of Cerne.
mihi de hoc chau tenebrarum

(68)

XLIX,

148.
is

4 of
vi.
:

5:

et exeunti

manum

porrige.

The word "chaos"

principiis, etc. p. 18

rare

missa
Greg.
153.

Moz.

occurrence in the Liturgies. Richenov.: Tu chaos confusisque non tartareas tenebras aut triste chaos habitationem incurrat

461.

49

50.

Suppl.
LIII,

nee tegat
4:
et

eum

chaos et caligo tenebrarum

(sc.

c.

216 (burial

service).

(69)
quietis.

Pr.

perducas earn

animam meam)

in locum

refrigerii

pads

et

The form of the commemoration of the dead in the Canon of Greg, runs: Memento etiam Domine famulorum famularumque tuarum qui nos praecesserunt curn signo fidei et dormiunt in somno pacis. Ipsis et omnibus in Christo quiescentibus locum refrigerii lucis et pads ut indulgeas deprecamur (c. 3). In the mass for a deceased bishop in the same Sacramentary (c. 270) this com" " somno pacis," is this rubric " Post lectionem " memoration is entitled " Super dipticia and, after " Comrnemoratio of the names of those to be commemorated; cf. the rubric in Bobiens. p. 281 (i.e. defunctorum "). The text of the commemoration at c. 270 shews certain variants of which only
:

the following are of importance here: (a) the omission of "cum signo fidei"; (b) the insertion of "Domine" after "omnibus"; (c) the reading "et pacis indulgentiam deprecamur." The seventh and
early eighth century attestations of this

Memento

Canon on these points as against that of the mass:

1

of the dead generally support the reading of the viz., Bobiens. (p. 281), Stowe (W. p. 237 and

Cf.

Leon. 23.

tribue

corrigendi,"

15 16: "et, ut ad propitiationem tuam possimus accedere, spiritum Do not Goth, and the Biasca repeated in Gelas. ni 28 ("spiritum").

("Spm")

nobis

MS

preserve the

genuine reading

"

spatium corrigendi"?

NOTES.

267
;

on all three points 1 Franc, (p. 328) on (a) and (c), " Domine, et omnibus and, on the third point only, Goth. 2 I have been able to find no (p. 292), which inserts "Domine" after "quiescentibus ." support for the reading "et pacis indulgentiam" and for the omission of "cum signo fidei" only such as may be derived from the following text of a "post nomina" prayer in Goth. (p. 224), the writer of which evidently had in mind the commemoration in Greg. caris etiam nostris qui nos in somno
p.

240241, M.
whilst
it

215,

218),

Gall.
(6)

(p.

333),

reads in regard to

"

Ipsis,

pacis praecesserunt perennis aevi beatitudinem et perpetuae lucis gratiatn remunerare dignetur 3
Gelas.

It is not intended here question whether the original Gelasianum had, or had not, any such fixed form in that place the investigation could be undertaken with profit only as part of a discussion of the treatment to which the text of the Gelasianum was subjected in the seventh and eighth centuries, and the Gregorianum in the ninth. The present discussion is no more than an endeavour to

contains no form of commemoration of the dead in the Canon.

to enter on the
;

and explain the import of the substitution of the word "quietis" in the Cerne prayer Mil for the word "lucis," in a clause the origin of which is manifestly to be referred, immediately or mediately, to the commemoration of the dead in the Canon of Greg. This limited discussion may also be viewed as embodying material for one or more chapters of a dissertation
illustrate

in the early Western Liturgies (that is, up to the date of the Suppl. Greg.} in to the state of the faithful and blessed dead. Such a dissertation, on the method of enquiry regard and investigation, not on that of thesis and proof, would be of interest and value for the history

on the terms used

But it would demand an octavo volume; nor do think the investigation could be pursued with profit, and security as regards results, until the subject of the state, mutual relations, and chronology of these Liturgies has been put, by positive
of religious belief, as distinguished from dogma.
I

and detailed treatment, on a

whether

different basis

from that on which

it

appears to rest at present.

In spite of this, in spite too of the unsatisfactory state of some of the texts, I propose to see it be possible to obtain light on the influences which brought about the particular comof

bination

terms

found

in

the

extract

from

the

Cerne

prayer

LIII

quoted above

and to do

so by means of an enquiry as to the use in the Liturgies of the words "quies," "requies," " refrigerium," "pax" and "lux" in regard to the state of the dead, first in the Gotho-Gallican, and then in the Roman group. The Irish evidence (gathered in note 1 p. 275), considered in the
light

of the explanations given,

tells,

think,

its

own

tale.

of the Gotho-Gallican group), the invariable termination of the (variable) "post nomina" prayer (the prayer said after the recital of the names of living and dead to be specially prayed for) runs: Quia tu es... requies omnium fidelium 4. 43 45, 226. 45, 261. 48.

In Moz. (the principal

member

The word "Requies"

prayers, viz.

for the state of the dead is found in 59 of these variable "post nomina" " " 55 times alone, and 4 times in combination as detailed in the footnote 4 Quies is
.

1 It is worth while to observe that Bobiens., Stowe, Gall., Franc., all agree in substituting for " " memento... famulorum et eorum nomina." the formula "memento The MS B famularumque tuarum a revision penetrated through and through with Gregorian of the eighth century revision of Gelas.,

elements

has at this point of the Canon the commemoi-ation of Greg. ; but it agrees with the texts just mentioned in reading "et eorum nomina" instead of " fam. fam. t." The word "nomina" here was it is so printed by Tommasi, and after him by Mabillon, in doubtless originally intended as a rubric The same remark holds Franc., and this is also indicated by Dr MacCarthy in his edition of Stowe.
;

" " in Gall. p. 333. post nomina good for the 2 This is in a "post nomina" which begins with the second clause of the Memento in Greg. ("Ipsis,"
etc.).
3 In the two following "post nomina" prayers in Goth, the writer seems also to have had in mind the commemoration as found in Greg.: Tribue etiam. ..caris nostris qui in Christo dormierunt refrigerium ut caris nostris qui in Christo dormiunt refrigeria aeterna concedas p. 278. p. 253
;

That
in

is:

illos

pace

" once in combination with "vel indulgentia" 39. 63; once with "et indulgentia + ut et 280. 90 92; once with "illis refrigerium conferat" 314. 53 56; once with refrigeres"
"

" " in 265. pace

2223.

342

268
the
"

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

word used
"

alone and 5 times in combination 1 "post nomina" prayers, 13 times 15 "post nomina" prayers, viz. 5 times alone (114. 45, (or "refrigerare") is found in Refrigerium "Pax" occurs 6 times in and 10 times in combination 2 299. 37, 305. 97, 435. 48, 448. 51), " Lux " occurs in no "post nomina" prayer combination 3 but in no "post nomina" prayer alone. ac refrigerii 378. 4; an expression alone, and but once in combination: transferantur in locum lucis
in

18

which

recalls the

form in the canon of Greg.*

The evidence of the Gallic documents is as follows. In Ric)ienov. (twice, p. 6, 29, miss, in and Eastern and Western p. Ixxxi), and Bunseris fragxi), Mats fragments (once, Hammond, Liturgies ment (once, Hammond, Lit. of Antioch p. 54 6 ), "requies" is the only word used. In Goth., "requies" nomina" prayers (p. 191, 194, 201, 256, 270, 286, 292, (alone) is the term employed in 8 "post
288); "refrigerium" (alone) in 8 (p. 208, 233, 253, 272, 279, 285, one in (qui in pacem tuam jam sunt...translati p. 235), and in combination with "lux" (caris etiam nostris qui nos in somno pacis praecesserunt, perennis aevi beatitudinem et perpetuae lucis gratiam remunerare dignetur p. 224) ; in one, in the words of the commemoration of Greg, (locum refrigerii lucis et pacis ut indulgeas deprecamur p. 292). ''Lux"
296);
289,

"quies" (alone) in one

(p.

297);

"pax"

(alone)

in one

nowhere occurs alone in Goth., and but twice in combination in the passages just cited. In "Gall." "requies" is the term employed in two "post nomina" prayers (p. 334, 365); a third (p. 333) gives the text of the commemoration in the Canon of Greg.
So
far

then the characteristic word expressive of the state of the faithful dead in the Gotho"

65. 98;

"

15. 31 32, 62. 42, 386. 27; once "refrigerium et quietem" "refrigerium(ia) quietis once with "pax perpetua" 293. 74 75. 2 4 times with " quies " (see references in note 1) ; once (but in a different clause) with That is " and (but in a different clause) with " requie et in314. 53 56; once "in pace refrigeres requies"
is:

That

thrice

dulgentia" 280. 90 92; three times "in pace refrigeres" (or "refrigera") only 405. 62, 439. 95, 451. 89; once " in locum lucis ac refrigerii " 378. 4.
3

That

is:

once in combination with "requies" (see

p.

267 note 4); once with "quies" (see note 1);

four times with "refrigeres" or "refrigera" (see note 2). 4 Nothing has been done, so far as I know, to exhibit in detail the influence exercised by the Roman books on tbe formulae of Moz. Such " Vorarbeiten," one of the first conditions of any real scientific

advance

with the single exception of G. H. Forbes's Gallican Liturgies, the printed text I think it may be possible to roughly distinguish two, or rather three, strata of Roman impingement on pure Gothicism in the genuine Gothic period next, as a result of Carolingian Gregorianism lastly, late mediaeval work, but using up genuine old Gothic material. So far as the expression "(in) locum lucis ac (or "et") refrigerii" is concerned, it occurs in other than
in

the

study

of

Liturgy,

are,

simply wanting.

As Moz. stands

in

"post nomina" prayers (so far as I have observed) three times: 442. 71 (an "Inlatio"), 462. 85 (a "Missa"), 465. 106 (an "alia oratio"). It will be noticed that these references cover only the close of " the book, that is the part containing what are now called the " common " and " votive masses (pp. 421 And this is precisely the portion of Moz. which has been most evidently tampered with. For the 469).
convenience of the enquirer
outside the "post

nomina"

I add here (without regard to combinations) references to the other passages prayers in which I have found our five crucial words used in regard to the

dead.

"Requies": (a) variable prayers, 51. 81, 172. 49, 174. 65, 254. 5, 312. 30, 352. 29, 393. 64, 404. 32, 442. 73, 443. 32, 445. 21, 457. 58, 460. 15, 463. 81, 466. 50, 466. 81, 466. 106, see also infra p. 275 note 1; (b) invariable prayers, in the " Sancta sanctis": et defunctis fidelibus prestetur ad requiem 6. 93,
232. 78, and in the prayer after the Pater uoster requiem defunctis 6. 72, 231. 108. "Quies": 172. 50, 461. 92, 464. 75; also 364. 77 quies is used for the death of the B.V. in a prayer repeated in the (late?) Conception mass 415. 42.
:

"Refrigerium" ("refrigera"):

460. 2, 461. 91, 466. 55 and 58, 466. 95; see also infra p. 275 note 1. In the expression " quern in pace adsumere digliatus es" (p. 54) the word not describe the state of the dead.
5

"Pax": "Lux":

226. 54, 458. 22, 458. 49, 458. 91, 461. 91, 463. 48. 108. 84, 140. 103, 457. 79, 459. 70, 462. 107, see also infra p. 275 note 1.

"pax"

obviously does

NOTES.
Gallican group
is
is

269

The only other word which has any considerable independent 1 quies. This independent attestation of refrigerium is however much more strongly refrigerium. marked in Goth, (a book penetrated with Roman elements) than in Moz. and Goth, in this point is not supported by the other Gallican liturgical remains whilst refrigerium in Moz. is found, when
requies or

attestation

the case
influences,

is

viewed as a whole, to be used in circumstances that point to the intrusion of foreign

for

the most part

(I

conjecture) at a period subsequent to the epoch of Visigothic rule.

as the evidence of only the liturgical books goes, that " requies " (or " quies ") is the native and the only characteristic liturgical term expressing, according to the sense of the peoples within the limits of the Gotho-Gallic region, the idea of the state of the faithful dead, is a conclusion which disengages itself simply, even necessarily, on the mere statement of the facts of the case.

So

far

I now turn to the Roman books, Leon., In Leon., the month of October closes Gelas., Greg. with a series of prayers for the dead numbered i v, followed by a mass for the anniversary of S. Silvester forming a sixth; these will be hereafter referred to as Leon. 1 is a 6. 1 to

common mass

the dead whether for clergy or laity; 2 is a mass for a person dying in the 3 is composed of seven prayers, the first three are variants (or supplements) for The word "requies" 2, the succeeding four, for 1; 4, 5, 6 are masses for a bishop deceased. occurs once, in the "secret" of 4: Oblationes...quas...et pro requie famuli tui illius episcopi supfor

state of penance;

pliciter

immolamus 146. 32 33. ''Lux" occurs in 3 and 5: ut earn mortalibus nexibus expeditam 2 lux aeterna possideat 146. 21 22; et animam...in beatitudinis sempiternae luce constitue 147. 7 8 " Refrigerium" and "pax" are not used in Leon, in reference to the dead; but "requies" occurs
.

in

this connexion a second time at the close of the Velatio et nuptialis, the Nuptial Blessing: ad beatorum requiem atque ad caelestia regna perveniat 142. 4 5. This has passed verbally into Gelas. in 52 and into Greg. col. 246.

instance in which "requies" is used in Greg, is in the "ad complendum" comm.") of the mass of the Vigil of the Assumption, where it signifies, however, not a state after death, but the actual transitus, the death: ut qui sanctae Dei genitricis requiem celebramus col. 114 3 In addition to the Memento in the Canon (in locum refrigerii, lucis et pacis) the first of the two masses for the dead in Greg, (that for a deceased bishop) has the
(

The only other

= "post

spiritus...ad indulgentiam et refrigerium pervenire mereatur (c. 270); the second (the mass): ut animam famuli tui... in pacis ac lucis regione constituas (c. 270). "Requies" does not occur in either mass.

petition:

common

occupy us longer, as it will be necessary to examine the composition of the masses it with a view of ascertaining whether they formed part of the original Roman book, or afford ground for believing that they were added at a later date outside Rome. The end of Book in consists of a series of 14 masses for the dead (Nos. 92 105): they are prefaced by a set of prayers (in 91) entitled "Orationes post obitum hominis," which seem to me
Gelas. will
for

the dead contained in

to

contain
Moz.*,

with

however, I
1

Roman element whatever though in 91 shews at least one point of connexion seems to me to be as a whole Gallic, or perhaps Hiberno-Gallic, work. This, but mention in passing, as the masses alone come under examination here. " Requies "
no
it
;

By "independent" I mean used alone and not in combination. "Lux" is also used in a curious and somewhat "barbarous"
state

preface; whether reference

is

intended

to

the

Dominus
161.
3

uncertain; the passage is here quoted for the sake of completeness: Deus et inluxit nobis ut nos de tenebris et umbra mortis regnum perpetuae lucis (aeternae) efficeret
of

the dead

is

1315.
Moz. uses
post
for

the death of
quietis
et

celis

somnum

the B.V. the word "quies": qui te de cursum consummatum vite temporalis 364. 76

terris

ineffabiliter
I find

sumpsit

in

78.

"quies" in Greg.

only twice, col. 259, 264, but in the sense of rest, or comfort, of the living. 4 See No. 25 supra. It is to be observed that the corresponding section

of

Suppl. Greg, entitled

"Orationes in agenda mortuorum"

coll.

213

218 also contains matter derived from Moz. (see No. 1 supra).

270
is

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

of these masses

(Nos. 94, 95, 99, 100, 103, 104); used (and sometimes more than once) in six dona (or "da") refrigerii sedem, quietis beatitudinem, "quies" occurs in in 103, 105 in the phrase: " 1 " in the masses of Gelas. this is the only instance of the use of luminis claritatem refrigerium
;

But a question
are they

arises:

are these
is

prayers ? or one nor the other 1 Further

Roman

14 masses a part of the genuine and original Oelasianuml there reason for thinking that as they stand they are neither the still is there reason for thinking that, as this collection is prefaced
:

by a section
that
it is

(ill

not

91) which bears on the face of it, when it is scanned and scrutinized, evidence of Roman workmanship, so the masses themselves afford indications of Gothic

influence from the other side of the

of
in

Pyrenees
his

On

this

latter point

there

is

no room

for doubt.

Alcuin, Toledo, (ep. iv) giving a series of extracts Elipandus, archbishop from the missal of his own church of Toledo bearing on the Adoptionist controversy, quotes the
letter

to

in

Domine Jesu Christe qui vera es vita credentium, following prayer: Item in missa defunctorum. defunctis fidelibus sacriticium istud offerimus, obsecrantes ut regenerationis fonte purgatos pro et tentationibus mundi exemptos beatorum numero digneris inserere, et quos fecisti adoptionis
tibi
2 participes jubeas haereditatis tuae esse consortes (Migne, P. L. 96, 875; Mon. Germ. Epp. iv 305 ). This prayer is no longer to be found in Moz. ( = the Toledan missal); it probably disappeared in the not wholly effectual 3 revision to which that missal was subjected as a consequence of the Adoptionist

disputes.

But the

close of the

participem jubeas haereditatis tuae esse consortem

regenerationis fonte

"post comm." of Oelas. in 95 reads thus: ut quern fecisti adoptionis and the "Hanc igitur" of in 96, thus: eumque
;

exutum, beatorum numero digneris inserere Apart from the fact that these masses as a whole, and particular prayers in them, shew artificial compilation, it seems not open to doubt that the composer of in 95 and 96 (slightly varying and touching up the phraseology of the model or material used as is usual with this class of writer) has worked up the Toledan prayer into his own composition. In view of the evident connexion of Gelas. ill 91 with Irish prayers and with Moz. it is in place to call attention to the fact that the same Toledan prayer quoted by Elipandus has been in its entirety worked up into the preface of the mass "pro mortuis pluribus" in Stowe (W. p. 248, M. p. 232).

purgatum

et

periculis

vitae hujus

spirituum.

An
Its
first

examination in detail of in 95 will shew in how artificial a manner it has been composed. collect is the collect of Leon. 5 4; its second collect is the first collect of Leon.
five

with omission of the

of the mass

opening words;
of

its

"secret"
Gelas.

is

made up
4
,

"In
the

Nativitate sanctae Mariae" in

the
(a)

close

of

"secret"

Leon.
;

4
(6)

of three lines of

common form

"Hanc igitur" is composed thus: (146. 32 " of the Gregorian form of a phrase in the " Hanc igitur of
(c.

(n 54) Its 33).

and

of the beginning of the "secret" (after a line of common form)

the nuptial mass "pro qua majestati tuae fundimus supplices preces"

245) frequently adopted in

1 In the " Orationes post obitum hominis" of Gelas. (in 91) "requies" is used 4 times; "quies" and "refrigerium," twice: locum refrigerii et quietis (coll. 749, 750); "pax," once: in pace sanctorum tuorum (col. 748). 2 " St Isidore " which occurs Elipandus's citation from just below the passage from the missal quoted in the text (see M. G. Epp. iv 305 1. 34 36), which Diimmler (ibid, note 3) cannot identify, is Moz. 176.

105108.
...omnipotens Deus...qui unigeniti tui in assumptions carnis adventum reconremedium, ut cum eo gratiam reciperemus adoptionis. The force of the "cum eo" does not seem eluded by Lesley's inept comment: "hue refert illud Apostoli ad Galatas cap. 3 vers. 5 et ad Romanes cap. 8 vers. 32 " ; even when reinforced by his general assurances, as contained in See Moz.
16.
3

25

29:

ciliationis nostre voluisti esse

his

that

preface "

viii,

jamais
"

la

Adoptionistes
4

and expressed by Dom Ferotin, the recent editor of Apringius, mozarabe n'a renferm6 une formule quelconque qui put favoriser and that Elipandus was " simplement " a falsifier and a forger.
or as adopted
liturgie

p. 4 note 1,

1'heresie

des

Suscipe, quaesumus, Domine, hostias placationis et laudis quas tibi. Unless, indeed, both in 54 and in 95 derive here independently from the "post nomina" of the "Missa prima die sancto Paschae " of Goth, which begins " Suscipe q. D. h. pi. et laudis " (p. 253). Goth., in its turn, borrows here (as so often elsewhere) from Leon. Suscipe, Domine, sacrificium placationis et laudis 5. 5.
:

Viz.

Gelas.

NOTES.
;
,

27 1

the interpolations of Gelas. 1 (c) the " Hanc igitur" of Leon. 4 (147. 3 4) slightly rewritten and in a form which also in one point shews an affinity to a version of the same phrase found in Moz. (458. 38 40 2 ). Finally its "post comm." is made up: (a) of an incipit found in Leon, and
" " et anima famuli tui illius gaudia aeterna suscipiant (6) the words Greg. (c) the fragment (sic} of Toledan prayer quoted above. This is not all: this "post comm." of in 95 is also the "post comm." of in 97. In in 97 I notice only one trace of the (possible) use of Leon., viz. the beginning
; ;

of the "secret":

"Oblationes nostras quaesumus Domine propitiatus intende quas"... which is the 4 (146. 30 31); this last however reads "Domine quaesumus." beginning of a prayer in Leon. But it is the incipit also of the "secret" for the mass of the Annunciation in Gelas. (n 14) where
is

as in in 97. Seeing that masses 95 and 97 are by their "post comm." closely connected, that 95 shews likeness to the (seventh century) mass of the Nat. B. V. of Gelas., is it unreasonable to suppose that in mass 97 is used not Leon., but the (seventh In any case it is not, I think, open to doubt that century) Gelas. mass of the Annunciation ?

the reading

"

quaesumus Domine

"

97 form a group and that their composition is to be assigned to the seventh (a special mass for a deceased priest and abbot, "abbas atque sacerdos") is century. connected with 95, for its "Hanc igitur" ends with the same words as that of 95, although the word "sacerdotum" as found in Leon. z and not "sanctorum" as in 95, is the appropriate word

the three masses 95

But in 94

97 therefore appear as a group of masses composed, it would seem, a half a century, or at most sixty or seventy years, before the actually existing manuscript of Gelas. was
to use in 94.

Nos. 94

written.

An
be of
"

freer,

igitur
sacrifice

examination of another group of these masses (in 102 105) which seems on the whole to if not quite original composition, tends to a like conclusion. The text of the " Hanc of No. 103, a mass " in coemeteriis," thus designates the " hie quiescentes " for whom the
is

offered:
et

et

omnium

fidelium

catholicorum

any earlier period. No. 104 gives an indication of late origin, of another kind but not less significant. Greg, contains (c. 269 270) two masses for the dead. The prayers of these two masses are entirely different from those found 1 in the 6 of Leon, and in the fourteen masses of Gelas. m, with a single exception: the second collect of in 104 is the collect Inclina Domine aurem tuam of the common mass of the dead in Greg, slightly changed by an alteration 4 which at the least makes the phrasing ungrammatical this, apart from any other considerations, leads to the conclusion that Gelas. in 104 is the borrower from, not the contributor to, Greg. and accordingly assigns the composition of that mass to the seventh century. But No. 103 is closely connected with 105. The second collect and
; ;

qui in circuitu huius ecclesiae tuae requiescunt. quiescentium the seventh century, but not Rome, I conceive, at that date or at

orthodoxorum 3 in hac basilica in Christo These words would suit Gaul in

the "post comm." of 103 contain the following phrase which offers the nearest approach to the combination (refrigerium, lux, quies) in the Cerne prayer LIII dona (da) omnibus quorum hie corpora requiescunt (c. h. quiescunt) refrigerii sedem, quietis beatitudinem, luminis claritatem. The words in
:

italics

are also used in the third collect of

105,

indicates

103 as the original.

Nowhere

else

have

but with an incorrectness of adaptation which I been able to find the (somewhat unhappy)

in 24, 49, 53, 54. The original Leon, phrasing of the "Hanc igitur" of the pro qua majestatem tuam supplices exoramus 141. 4 5 ; and this phrasing has been maintained in the first "Hanc igitur" of Gelas. in 52.
1

See

45,

106,

nuptial
2

mass

is

Leon. 147. 3

4) et in

in

numero sanctorum
3

tibi

numerum tibi placentium censeri facias sacerdotum ; Gelas. in 95 ut earn Moz. 458. 38 40 in ilia tibi placentium placentium facias dignanter adscribi
;

sacerdotum numerositate adscribas.

St Benedict uses this phrase (Eeg.
c.

of
Cf.

patribus factae sunt

9).

No. 103: expositiones...quae a nominatis et orthodoxis catholicis et solutis debito mortis, quorum animas ad also Bobiens. p. 363
:

memorandum

conscripsimus, fidelium catholicorum orthodoxorum qui tibi placuerunt. 4 " Inclina... aures tuas ad pieces nostras pro quibus misericordiam tuam supplices exoramus" for "Inclina. ..aurem tuam ad p. n. quibus m. t. s. deprecamur" of Greg. The "Hanc igitur" of 104 is

Leon. 145. 12

15 (1); the

first collect is

perhaps also connected with Leon,

(see 146.

14

15).

272

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

1 "luminis claritas" occurs in Moz. (299. 85, expression "refrigerii sedes"; nor "quietis beatitude "; Nos. 103, 104, 105 seem therefore to be interconnected and to form a group. 301. 88, 363. 61, etc.) 2
.

It

is

for

the

dead

an investigation of the whole body of masses impossible in this place to pursue in detail a few further indications of the manner in which these masses hang in Gelas.
; .

3 together are thrown into a footnote

appears that a large proportion of the masses for the dead end of Book in of Gelas. are of the nature of a mosaic, or patchwork of pre-existing but in both cases the materials, whilst others shew rather an effort at original composition indications point to a composition or compilation of a late date, and to handiwork that is not

From what has been

detailed

it

at the

" " " Roman arid accordingly they form no safe basis for supposing that requies or " quies had been currently admitted into the Roman liturgical prayers in the sixth century as an ordinary
;

designation of the state of the faithful dead.

What has just been said is not to be understood as going beyond these two propositions: that the whole corpus of masses for the dead now found in Gelas. ill 92 105 are not the (a) masses for the dead of the original Gelasianum, but are substitutions for them compiled, doubttext of the original Gelasian masses for the less, like in 91, in Gaul (6) that I believe the
;

dead to be irrecoverable. I do not wish, so far, to be understood as contending or affirming that the words "requies" or "quies" may not have figured in those lost masses; but only that the masses now found in Gelas. afford no safe ground on which to base such a contention. Other grounds exist on which that contention might perhaps be plausibly supported; whether effectively

would (among other considerations) depend on the view taken on quite another question obviously
1

trust

it

may

not be considered as travelling beyond the record

if

remark that beatitudo

quietis

is

not the particular aspiration connected with the heavenly kingdom which would be naturally predicated of a race like the Roman, of which it has been so well said that they were a working nation without

any play of national mind or mental life distinct from, and out of relation to, the external tasks on which they were engaged. 2 Of course I do not forget the " lux tuae claritatis " in the Christmas preface of the Roman Missal, a preface which is not to be traced beyond Greg. per lumiuis tui appare claritatem Greg. c. 17.
;

"re- write" of that of the first collect of " sancti et electi " as to which see No. 9 104; 105 contains twice the expression supra. No. 102 seems connected with 103; thus: the "Hanc igitur" of 103 ends: in tuorum numero redemptorum sorte perpetua censeantur (cf. Leon. 145. 7 8 in tune redemptionis sorte requiescat 146. 15 in tua redemptionis parte "beati," "justi," "electi" etc. are words of familiar use in such a form of supplication; but numeretur)
of
first

The conclusion

the

collect

of

No.

105 seems a

comm. "

have only observed the word "redempti" in this connexion in the "Hanc igitur" of 103 and the "post of 102 ("in tuorum sede laetantium constituas redemptorum"). Again the collect of No. 102 ends: ut eis proficiat in aeternum quod in te this expression is found also in the "post speraverunt et crediderunt
;

comm."
collect

of No. of

94:

mass "in

ut eius in quo speravit et credidit aeternum accipiat... consortium; see also Miss. Rom. die obitus." For the expression of kindred ideas in the Liturgies see No. 25 supra;

and
Nos.
as

cf.

the epitaph of Abbot Mellebaudus (s. VH) "in quod credidi" (Le J Slant, Nouv. Rec. p. 259). " 92 and 93 are for the most part derived from Leon. in 92, besides the first collect and " secret
:

mentioned by Wilson, the second

coll.

is

also Leon. 148. 2 text

is

(6), the "Hanc igitur"

is

constructed as

that of 95 described above, " the " Hanc

but the Leon,

igitur (et cum praesulibus etc.) is " mortalitatis nexibus absolutam " from Leon. 146. 21 igitur" of No. 99 is derived: (a) (perhaps through the first coll. of No. 100) ; (b) " inter fideles tuos habere constituas portionem " seemingly from the concluding words of the "Hanc igitur" of 93. No. 106, a mass "pro salute vivorum," seems to have no

given without change ; in 93 the effective portion of based on Leon. 147. 16 18. The close of the " Hanc

better

collect

claim to be considered an original portion of Gelas. than any of the masses just examined. Its " secret " is that of Gelas. in 2 has been already noticed No. 46 supra its (perhaps touched up from that of in 1) with (in "quas tibi pro incolumitate eorum offerimus ") a reminiscence of the Canon.
;

(i 91, 92) for the dead occur amongst the Gallican material with which Book i of Gelas. do not see on what grounds they are to be considered part of the original Gelasianum, whilst there seem to be several considerations (that cannot be developed here) which militate against such a view.

Two masses
I

closes.

NOTES.

273

not proper for discussion here: viz. whether the redaction of the original Gelasianum as the first official mass-book of the Roman Church is, or is not, to be viewed as a reaction of the Roman " barbarous " spirit against the encroachments of foreign, (in this case, Gothic), ideas, methods, ways,
thought, as the outcome of one of those movements of ebb and flow of which the history Roman Church gives a continual exhibition: a question to which I should, as at present Of such encroachments on the liturgical ground advised, be disposed to give an affirmative answer. the prefaces of the masses of S. Caecilia in Leon., and some subsequent ones, seem to me to afford
style,

of the

1 When we turn to another line of enquiry, the inscriptions in the first volume of speaking evidence de Rossi surely tell, so far as popular practice is concerned, the same tale. Let the reader first run his eye through the inscriptions from A.D. 500 to 600, and then turn back and peruse those of
.

the

years

invariably
jacet,"

In the later period the formula is almost great is the difference. requiesoit in pace"; in the earlier the older formulae "Benemerenti in pace," "Hie "positus," "depositus," etc. are common, and "Hie requiescit" is exceptional; but about the

450499; how

"Hie

Is this mere accident? or is light thrown year 480 this latter begins to shew a predominance. on this change by the change in the political state of Italy at this time ? and do we here perceive an effect in matters of religion of the dominance of the Goth in the political sphere? 2

Whether the occurrence of the word

a question to discuss;

but

it

may

requies in Leon, is also due to Gothic influence is too nice well be brought into connexion with the terms or expressions

in later Roman liturgical books, of which several have been pointed out in the course of the present "Note"; and, personally, I should be disposed to see in the "requies" of Leon, yet another instance of Gothic ways of thought expressing themselves in the liturgical formulae in use in the Roman Church in the closing years of the fifth

common

to Leon,

and Moz. but not current

century
1

3
.

Such prefaces as these seem to explain, and give the point of, the words of the Lib. Pont. Duchesne i 255) in the notice of Gelasius "praefationes...cauto sermone." 2 Objection is easily and justly raised against the use of mere statistics in a case like this where so many disturbing elements are present, such as mutilation of inscriptions, multiplicity and combination of formulae, etc. etc. The figures on a single point given in the following table speak, however, for themselves mere cases of de R.'s conjecture are not they are taken from de Rossi I. C. U. R. vol. i a Bet of similar statistics in regard to the older formulae would only bring the change into counted
(ed.
:

stronger

relief.

Number
Date.
A.D.

of

Number

Inscriptions given by de Rossi.

of sepulchral inscriptions giving the formula "quiescit" or " requiescit."

Percentage.
7 '18 14-39

350

399

376 264
119
56

27

(a)

400449 450476 477499 500589

(a)

38(6) 12

10-08
26-78
41-17

15

204

84

It will be remembered including No. 161 "requevit." (b) including No. 667 (wejira^o-ero (sic). that the events connected with the sack of Rome by the Goths fall within this period. " " 3 is the term familiar to Tertullian and Cyprian) I do not overlook the fact that (though refrigerium "requies" is the word predominantly in use (so far as I can see) in Ambrose and Augustine. I have 5: per praesentes enim vexationes however found "requiem aeternam" only in Hilary (Tract, in ps. 147, in requiem aeternam aditur ; Hilary uses the word "temperies" to express the idea implied by the " " of Rome and Africa). So too in the fragments of Arian sermons (? saec. v) printed by refrigerium Mai: bonis et fidelibus requiem et gloriam aeternam daturus, i.e. after the Last, the General, Judgement

13. 620). From the elaborate work of Professor L. Atzberger, Geschichte der christlichen (in Migne P. L. that the only Eschatologie innerhalb der vornicanischen Zeit (Freib. im Br., Herder, 1896), it would appear writers who associate the heavenly kingdom with "rest" are Clement of Alexandria (Paedagog. i pre-Nicene

6: o5 8t
TO Se
iffri

i)

iriffTis

tvTO.vOa y 4vayye\ia' reXefwcris Si ^TrayyeX/os

rj

av&iravcns.

wore

i)

/xev yvuxris tv
still
i.

T$
13
:

furlo-paTi,

Wpas
K. c.

TJ}J
17

yvdxreus,
dttios

ri

dvdiravffu,

Migne
0e<-

P. G.

8.

285 B ;

and more
ri>

clearly

T?\OS

84

Oeoffepflas

dpdirawis tv T

rov 5e aluv6s tvTU> dpx^l

^repov rAos,

ibid.

373 B); and

35

274

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

At the same time I do not think it difficult to recognise with a fair degree of certitude what were the characteristic Roman expressions in regard to the dead. Besides "requies" once, the masses for the dead in Leon, afford (it has been seen) only the word "lux" which is used twice. mass " refrigerium," "lux" "pax"-, these are also the Greg, gives in the Memento said in every three words used in the special prayers of the two masses for the dead in that sacramentary. The witness thus supplied by the Liturgies seems to be amply confirmed by the evidence of the In this point of view the collection of "traits de la Christian sepulchral inscriptions of Eome. localisation des types et des formules de 1'epigraphie chrdtienne," put together by M. Edmond Le 1 Blant, is instructive starting on his survey from the various regions of Gaul, it is not until he This idea (in the reaches "Latium," Home, that "refrigerium" is found as a typical formula. " refrigeret ") is found in only one inscription in Gaul (No. 548 B of Le Blant's supplicatory form and this inscription, which both from its style and the form of Collection, see Manuel, p. 52)
:

the great emporium of Marseilles. It still, (1892), stands as a solitary example for Gaul. " If the latest writer on the subject 2 following de Rossi, may be trusted, refrigerium" may be traced in the Christian inscriptions of Rome up to the second century, the earliest dated inscription, " the case is so evident that a general however, being of 291 (Kaufmann, p. 53). In regard to "pax
its

lettering, appears to be of after the publication of the

an early Nouveau
,

date, occurs at

Recueil

reference

to

Kaufmann

will

suffice;

whilst

"lux" however much the meaning and

force of

the

may be intensified and cleared when used by the Christian Roman, comes to him nevertheless as an inheritance from those who had gone before him and had not known the name of
term
Christ.

On

Africa are

all

the evidence supplied by Christian inscriptions when those of Rome, Gaul, Italy and taken into account 3, the conclusion seems inevitable that in the "refrigerium, lux,
(v

the author of the second epistle of Clement

fUKpd tanv
Kdl

i)

tiridrj/jda.

ij

iv

rf

6<j>iy

TOI/T<J>

TTJS

ffapubs

XpioroC fj.eyd\r) KO.I 6avfj.affT^i fffnv, Kai ava.Trav<ris TT?J vi 7). There is evident resemblance between the language of n Clem. cwiXe/as Kal fwrjs alwviov cf. and Clement of Alexandria. Ignatius uses the word dvairaijeiv seven times, but always in the sense of relief and comfort extended in this world by friends.
dXiyoxpbvtos,
ij
;

5e tirayyeXia. rov

In

his

d'Inscr. Chret.). to his Manuel

Manuel d'Epigraphie Chretienne (1869) pp. 7679 (and embodied also in the Collection The Manuel is not superseded by his Epigraphie Chretienne of 1890; and it is always and not to the later Epigraphie, that M. Le Blaut refers in his Nouveau Recueil d'lnDie sepulcralen Jenseits Denkmfiler der
Antike

scriptions (1892). 2 C. M. Kaufmann,

und

den

Urchristenthums

(Mainz,

77. 62, for "lux" pp. 63 pp. 4152, for "refrigerium" pp. 53 Kaufmann's collection of examples is useful ; his remarks are frequently instructive I cannot, however, but think that his anxiety to dissociate these aspirations of Christian hope from all connexion with

Kirchheim,

1900);

for

"pax"

see

pagan aspirations in regard to the dead, is not in accordance with probability and known fact, and that it does not tend to "edification." 3 Kaufmann's investigations, taken by themselves, bear an altogether too partially Roman character to Were we content for produce that sense of certitude which can only come from a comparative view. Africa with the collection of Christian inscriptions of Carthage and its neighbourhood (C. I. L. vin Nos. 13393 14269) it might be concluded that "in pace" (" fidelis in pace") was practically the only formula in use; "quiescit" appears in two cases, viz. 14230 ("cesquet," cf. de Kossi Nos. 251, 452) and 14081 But of three Christian inscriptions found at Hippo, one (No. 5262) (14250 has "in pace et reque "). has "recessit in pace" ("recessit" is the common expression in Baetican inscriptions) and two (Nos. 5263 4) " quiebit in pace." No. 17414 in the same vol. vin. has "quiebit," 17717 "requievit in pace,"
earlier

Similar instances are found in Benier's Inscriptions Romaiiies de I'Afrique But such occasional instances, 2837, 3432, 4030, 4058 (1546 is pagan). " whilst shewing that the form " quiescere " " requiescere was in use in Africa, cannot afford ground for supposing that its general use (as appears by the collections of Huebner and Le Blant) in the Christian It inscriptions of Spain and Gaul, and (in the sixth century) in Eome, was due to African influence. must have had some other cause. I may add that the occasional " receptus in pace" (see Huebner, Inscr. Hisp. Christ. Nos. 46, 47, 62, 124, 330, 364) seems to have left a trace in Gelas. i 92: "Deus
(Paris,

18668 "Hie quiescit in pace."

18551886), Nos.

2292,

fidelium receptor

animarum"

(cf.

11

3,

a certainly

Roman form: Deus

fid.

remunerator anim.).

NOTES.

275

pax" of the Memento of Greg, we have the genuine and native expression of the Roman-Christian mind descriptive of the state of the faithful dead.
unwilling to close this lengthy comment on the Cerne text without pointing, if only in a the bearing of these obscure, minute, tedious, and by some it may be thought otiose, verbal enquiries, each of which, taken by itself, must almost necessarily end in a conclusion The present Roman liturgical books are, as I have said elsewhere, an that cannot be certain.
I

am

single example, to

amalgam.

Every race

of

Western Europe has

its

left in

them

traces (clearly discernible if

we
;

will take

the time and patience to look) of

indeed, lodgements have been
original

particular type of mind and religious aspiration sometimes, so far effected as to obscure, or to bury almost out of sight, the
It
is

own

and genuine Roman

features.

resolve this corpus into its constituent elements. But the of a leisured or learned curiosity. Quite apart from its

a question of time and patience, and also of method, to end of such work is no mere gratification

utility for other branches of enquiry, workers in which are (through no fault of theirs) apt to go astray when they find it necessary to avail themselves of the help of Liturgy (or rather of the books of writers on the subject), its

ultimate value

is

for the

more
I

certain

reading,
for

and the

important
foreign

Roman Church, when these are freed from correspond to the dominant characteristics of that Church as shewn throughout its long and fateful story. To come from generalities to a minute particular instance, one directly suggested by the text from the Book of Cerne that has been under consideration, viz. the familiar prayer which begins the introit of the masses for the dead, "Requiem
interpolations,
will

pages history. keep, present, devotional elements of the early liturgical books of the

of

the

living illustration, of to the single case of

some

of the
:

most

Rome

the native

be

found,

believe,

to

lux perpetua luceat eis " after what has been detailed I trust it may not appear fanciful if I say that the second member of this phrase expresses the aspiration of the mind and soul of the Roman, the first the aspiration of the mind and soul of the Goth 1

aeternam dona

eis

Domine

et

1 The Resp. " ad confractionem panis " of certain masses for the dead in Moz. reads Requiem lux perpetua luceat tibi eternam det tibi Dominus arid the dismissal: Anima ejus per misericordiam Dei sine fine requiescat in pace (458. 30 32 and 79 80, etc.). Unfortunately these items can be considered nothing else than late mediaeval accretions. For the sake of completeness I add the material afforded by the Irish documents. Bobiew. (in
: : ;

addition

to

the
;

Memento
et

("post nom.")
proficiant

in Canon of Greg.): pro martyrum laude et pro defunctorum requie p. 286 viventibus veniam et quiescentibus concede requiem sempiternain p. 292 ("post nom.");

petuam requiem

offerimus...pro requie defunctorum p. 348 ("post nom.," cf. Goth. p. 286); perfidelium defunctorum p. 359 ("post nom.," cf. Moz. 441. 1056); viventibus proficiant ad salutem et defunctis opitulentur ad requiem aeternam p. 379 ("post nom."; cf. Goth. p. 201, Gall. 365) ; ut earn in aeternam requiem suscipiat p. 386 (cf. Gelas. in 91 col.

haec

quae

tribue... omnium

749).

Ut eum ad portum aeternae quietis admittat p. 385. Clementissime remissionis suae refrigeria largiatur p. 321; deposco ut... locum lucis et refrigerii animabus defunctorum in pace vocatis tribuas p. 359 (cf. Moz. 442. 71) ut locum refrigerii teneat p. 385 (" post nom.") Dona ei Domine locum lucidum et refrigerium p. 386 (cf. Gelas. in 91 col. 749). Propterea nunc requiescit (beatus confessor) in pace tua ut...demoretur in pace tua p. 386; animam...in pace sanctorum tuorum recipias p. 386 (cf. p. 348;
; ;

Gelas. 91 col. 748). Sed angelus tuus inter sanctos et electos conlocet ubi lux permanet et vita regnat in saecula saeculorum p. 57; maneat...et in luce quam promisisti Abraham et semini eius p. 386. Stowe (in addition to the Greg. Memento in the original hand) offers the following in the long interpolation by Moelcaich in the Roman Canon: pro. ..requie defunctorum... uti eos in aeterna summae lucis

quiete pietas divina

oris

suscipiat

(W.

p.

235,

lucis inveniant,...iubeat
...et

carnem animamque
eos
et

spiritu

sui

(martyres) in
S.

regnum
:

refrigerare in refrigerium

and in the mass for the dead et gauilia perpetua p. 209) spiritum eorum suscipi in locum lucis, in partem refrigerii, Ant. of Bangor: vehuntur dignetur (W. p. 248, M. p. 231232).
M.
et
; :

No. 101.
i

Irish Liber
10.

Hymnorum (Hymnus

S.

Colmani

in

laudem

Michaelis)

sed deducat ubi regni requies

44

1.

352

The

following is a

summary table

of the foregoing Nos.; the x indicates resemblances to the phrasing of Cerne.

No.

NOTES.
This table
is,

277

and can

be, only a

current or the exceptional

use of
;

book borrows from another such an attempt would be only to mislead. The precise value of the entries in any particular case is to be ascertained by the detail given in the body of the "Note." Moreover, the inevitable limitations of the use of this detail itself must be borne in mind. The table is not intended to imply, for instance, that the word "perennis" in the prayers in, xvi, xxx of Cerne is due to Moz. or any other particular one of the liturgical books cited under No. 6; but the details given in loco do shew that this word is characteristic of one group of Liturgies rather than of another. In many cases there can be no doubt that words used in Cerne are of the nature of a quotation 1 but, speaking generally, any conclusion drawn from the terminology of the Cerne prayers as to the Liturgies with which the writers of them were familiar, must be understood as governed by the observations made at p. 234 and p. 240 above. ;^Still, the predominant affinity, as shewn by the use of characteristic expressions, of Cerne with Moz. and the Irish group in the earlier part of the table (Nos. 1 37), and with Gelas. taking the table as a whole, which is evident at a glance, after all deductions have been made and the details tested, be found to be not apparent will, merely but realPj
;

rough chart; no attempt is made to distinguish between the same term in different liturgies, or to indicate where one the circumstances and conditions so greatly vary that the result of
the

affinity of Cerne with Moz. and the Irish group, an examination of the the impression given by the summary table. I mention two or three of the only deepens more important items. The prayer, which is the kernel of the Good Friday service in Moz., the "mysterium crucis," is woven into one of the prayers of Cerne in a manner so natural as not to raise in the mind of the reader a suspicion that he is in presence of a quotation (see No. 28).

As

regards

the

facts

Again, a prayer which an accidental notice in a letter shews to have existed in the Visigothic Toledan missal ( = Moz.) in the eighth century, though it is not now to be found there, is in the same manner woven into a mass-preface in Stowe (see p. 270 above); whilst another Irish book,

more than any other western missal adoption and use of now commonly to pass as a compilation of the Englishman seems to confirm), I may add to these examples a prayer Alcuin (a view which All this goes to shew that the in its Agenda mortuorum which is derived from Moz. (see No. 1). table catalogues not accidental resemblances, but real indications that the rising Church of the English was influenced in the very centre of its life by the then flourishing Visigothic Church
Bobiens.,
closely

akin to Stowe, shews

Moz. texts.

As the SuppL

Greg, seems internal evidence

of Spain.

By what means, through what channel, did prayers and characteristic devotional expressions of the Spanish Church find their way into England ? Was it through Ireland, or through France ? Did the compiler of Bobiens. find his " Mozarabic " material in Gaul and did the writers of the
;

Stowe preface and the Cerne prayers draw theirs from Gaul also?
chief
"

Gallican

"

in their compilation 2

books, Goth., Gall., Franc., must see how largely attention to style and manner will discover almost
;

Any one acquainted with the Roman prayers have been utilized
all

the rest as the work

can be shewn to be common to these books and Moz. If " Mozarabic " material found its way Merovingian Gaul be assumed to be the channel by which into Irish or English compositions of the seventh century or the eighth, the assumption of "lost
of

native

talent,

whilst

but

little

1 Even here there is need for some caution, as may be shewn by an example. No one, I suppose, would seriously maintain that archbishop Cranmer was acquainted with prayer xxxix of Cerne, because the " in which collect of the first Sunday in Advent in the Book of Common Prayer reads Thy Son Jesus " et tamen in tanta humilitate xxxix reads Christ came to visit us in great humility," and prayer This latter expression occurs nowhere in the early western liturgical books, a fact which, in this venisti."
: :

order of enquiry, makes the resemblance certainly curious. 2 Of course it is to be understood that much that is printed by G. H. Forbes in small print, and was accordingly viewed by him as "borrowed from Rome," because he found this matter in M6nard's Gregorianum but after or assigned to Greg, in Gerbert's Sacramentary " triplicis ritus," is in reality of Gallican origin this deduction has been made the proportion of material "borrowed from Rome" is very considerable.
;

278
sources" also
of which

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

a body of prayers and masses which have disappeared, the existence is necessary, It has to be inferred from the prayers in Cerne, etc., that have to be accounted for. some day be discovered to support such a theory. is of course possible that positive evidence may be left open, it will be also proper not to disregard But, whilst this way of explanation may indications given by facts that can at present be ascertained; and these point rather to a direct draft by the early Irish on the Spanish Church. It has been pointed out by the Editor (p. 148 note*) that prayer L of Cerne is included among the of works of S. Ephrem, that its first portion is also found, though prayers in the Latin collections in a different form, in a work of S. Isidore; and (p. 233) that the Cerne prayer is attributed by

Alcuin to Isidore himself. In the early middle ages a collection of half a dozen ascetical tracts of S. Ephrem had a wide circulation in the West; at what date the translation was made does not noticed containing any of these tracts is the S. Omer appear; the oldest manuscript that I have MS 33 bis, assigned to the eighth century. Not infrequently they are preceded in the manuscripts by a prayer beginning "Obsecro te Salvator mundi"; this prayer is really the close of S. Ephrem's

Of the manuscripts containing this collection of tracts Harl. 3060 (saec. ix not written in Spain, appears from its contents 2 viz. compositions of Spanish seemingly), though To ecclesiastical writers of the seventh century, to descend from an earlier Visigothic manuscript. the tracts of S. Ephrem is prefixed the prayer "Obsecro" with the title "Oratio donni Effrem"; Sermo
asceticus
1

"

."

" at the end of the tracts, with no further break than the title Incipit oratio," is a prayer which out in the " Introduction " p. xvii that a connexion It has been pointed calls for notice here.

between prayers xxi, xxiv and XLIX of Cerne; and from a comparison of texts it is concluded that they " must have been derived the one from the other, or must be the collateral descendants But the connexion between these prayers of Cerne and the prayer of a common ancestor" (p. xviii).
exists

which

in

Harl.

MS

3060 follows the tracts of

will, I

S.

Ephrem
also

drawn as

to their true relations

think,

be

is no less obvious; the conclusion to be obvious when the texts are brought side

by

side

CERNE.
parce animg mee,, parce factis meis, et criminibus meis. Digneris mini, Domine, donare...sensum qui te sentiat .cor quod te cogiPr.
: . .

xxi

HARL. 3060. Domine Deus omnipotens qui in Trinitate perfecta dominaris et regnas 3 parce animg meg, parce factis
meis,

cunctis

tet...auditum qui te audiat, oculos qui te uideant

(p. 119.

24,
:

5, 8,

910).
parce malis meis, parce
cogitationibus meis, parce peccatis meis et criminibus. Visita infirmum, cura

parce auimae, parce malis meis, parce hereticis meis*, parce peccatis atque criminibus meis.
Pr.

xxiv

uisita infirmum, cura

1

egrotum

(p. 122.

19123.

1).

Ephr. Opp. Gr.-Lat., ed. Assemann. i 40 70. 1 63 b are occupied with a work (now imperfect at the beginning) of 40 chapters to which a hand of the fourteenth century has in the upper margins given the title " Sentencie sanctorum patrum"; it is
S.
2

Ff.

of the nature of the

different even in the chapters the titles of

Libri Sententiarum of S. Isidore and of Taio of Saragossa, but which are the same as in those works.

its

subject-matter

is

Ff. 63 b 118 b the Prognostica of Julian of Toledo (Migne P. L., 96. 453524); ff. 118 b 121 Idalius of Barcelona to Julian of Toledo and Suffredus of Narbonne (ibid. 457 459, and 818); ff. 121 123* Quiricus

124* "Oratio Hildephonsus of Toledo and the reply of the latter (ibid. 1934); ff. 123 donni Effrem" beginning "Obsecro te" etc.; ff. 124 a 144 the ascetical tracts in five Books followed, ff. 144 b 168 b by the " Sermo asceticus " here called in the title " Monita sancti Effrem " and in the colophon "institutio ad monachos"; then, prefaced by the words "Incipit oratio," the prayer "Domine
of Barcelona to
,

Deus
3

"

discussed in the text

this is followed,

ff.

168 b

169*,

by four short devotional pieces.

as a doxology of three Benedictions in Goth. p. 211, 217 (+"vivis") and 237; "dominaris et regnas" p. 190, 221; "qui in Trinitate perfecta" p. 202, 204, 219. I do not find this doxology in Richenov., Moz., Bobiens.
4

The words "qui in...regnas" occur

This addition

is

quite in keeping with Irish style,

pleasure in the use of rare or strange words, or of more

and the peculiar type of Irish learning, which took common words in strange meanings.

NOTES.
CERNE.
parce animae meae, parce malis meis, parce criminibus meis. Visita infirmum, cura egrotum, sana langmofom. Da cor qui (sic) te timeat,
Pr.

279
HARL. 3060.

XLIX

turn,

sana l&nguentem.

Da

cor

quod

egrote timeat,

sensum qui te intelligat, oculos cordis qui te uideant, aures que uerbum tuum audiant. Da scintillam sapientiae, etc. (p. 145.

oculos qui te uideant, aures que te audiant,

sensum

qui te intelligat, mentem que

te diligat.

17146.
is

2).

It is evident that either these prayers of Cerne derive

from that in the Harl. MS, or the prayer

Harl. prayer affords the corresponding elements of the three prayers in Cerne, whilst no two of the latter suffice to supply these elements This view is confirmed by of Harl., the former supposition is prima fade the more probable one. the fact that the remainder of Harl. shews resemblances to other prayers of Cerne, as follows
in

the Harl.

MS

derived from those in

Cerne.

As the

Libera me, Domine, de aduersariorum potestate [cf. Cerne Pr. xxxvi ut me nunquam in eorum tradas potestatem aduersariorum p. 135. 7 8] ut non me permittas temptari super id quod possim
:

sustinere.

Eripe me, Domine, de laqueo mortis et de delectatione carnali uel de temptatione mortali.

Obsecro uos sancti apostoli omnes intercedite pro me; tarn martyres quam confessores intercedite pro me. Intercedite pro me nouem ordines angelorum ut ad portum salutis inlesus merear peruenire. Per et obsecro per deum patrem caeli et terrae omnes Christum Dominum nostrum. [Cf. Pr. xxix
:

patriarchas
Pr.

prophetas
obsecro
salutis

xxni

uos

ut...ad

portum

martyres confessores .. .ut intercedant pro me p. 126. 19 nouem ordines angelorum ut intercedatis pro me p. 121. 14 15 aeternae Te duce merear peruenire p. 118. 9 12, see also No. 31.]
apostolos

127.
Pr.

2;

xx

As a confirmation of the view that the Harl. prayer stands behind those of Cerne, it may be pointed out that, whilst prayers xxi, xxiv, XLIX shew resemblances to only the first half of Harl., and xx, xxm, xxix, xxxvi only to the second, the single " Precatio ad sanctam Mariam et ad sanctum Petrum et ad ceteros apostolos" in MS Reg. 2 A. xx shews the use of both parts of
Harl.
as
follows:
meis... Obsecro
(p.

Intercedite pro malis meis. ..pro factis meis.. .pro peccatis meis. ..pro criminibus uos apostoli Christi... obsecro nouem ordines angelorum. ..ut intercedentis (sic} pro me

218219

supra).
seerns,
is

The conclusion from the case as a whole

Harl.
xxi,

MS

3060 follows the tracts of

is

S.

Ephrem

the

think, inevitable that the prayer which in "common ancestor" of the Cerne prayers

xxiv and XLIX, and

probably a source drawn on by xx,

xxm, xxix and

:

xxxvi.

" The long prayer entitled " Oratio donni Effrem which in that manuscript precedes the tracts shews only a single point of resemblance, but it is one that deserves notice

CEHNE

PR. XLV.

HARL. 3060.

Miserere mei deus quoniam tu es amator hominum solus, salua me peccatorem quia tu es solus sine peccato... disperge uirtutem inimici amator

Ne
etc. 1

Amator hominum benignissime

hominum,
ita

iterum irascaris amator homiimm, etc legio a te gregem v 9)...Ita beniguissime, ita amator (cf. Mar.
2 qui solus es sine peccato
.

hominis benignissime deus

(p.

141.

13

15,

141.

20142.

1).

13 it has been pointed out that prayer XLV shews a resemblance to a passage in the of S. James: the words "domine deus" and "saluator meus" of the passage there cited Liturgy are not found in the "Oratio donni Effrem"; on the other hand the much more characteristic In these circumstances the suggestion that in Cerne is found in the Harl. prayer.

At No.

"benignissime"
1

This passage

is

not in Assemann.

6970;

but I find

it

in other

MSS

of the Latin version of the

Keg. 5 E. in (s. xm) fol. 31. a 2 MS Reg. 5 E. in reads here: Itaque benignissime amator hominum qui solus es sine peccato (f. 31 ). " " in the Harl. 3060 text of the occurs elsewhere "Amator hominum" in connexion with benignissimus b b " Sermo 163, 163 asceticus," f. 162

"

Sermo asceticus";

e.g.

MS

280
this latter
S.

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

may have

been the channel whereby the expressions occurring also in the Liturgy of into Cerne, seems to be reasonable; and it is, accordingly, at the least the tracts of S. Ephrem as found in Harl. MS probable that the prayer which immediately precedes 3060 has been used in Cerne as well as that which immediately follows them.

James found

their

way

The prayers which have been thus examined bring us (if the indications afforded by the MS 3060 may be trusted) once more to the Visigothic Church of Spain, and the traces of the influence of that Church are again discerned, not in Gallican books, but in prayers of the
Harl.

ultimate Irish origin of which there can be no reasonable doubt. The indications are undoubtedly but the clue thus given is, in consideration of the obscurity in which enquiries of this nature are necessarily involved, one not to be neglected or despised; and the question arises
slight,

whether, besides the more purely liturgical them translated from eastern sources, may not

material, a collection of also have found its way

devotional

prayers,

some of

from Spain into Ireland, and

The devotional literature of the various countries of hence in the seventh century into England. western Europe previous to the Carolingian revival, when the different earlier elements were fused and their most distinctive peculiarities generally toned down, is a subject which has not received
possible that neglected fly-leaves, or perhaps chance entries in the margins, of the libraries of France and especially of Bavaria, may throw a new and manuscripts In any case the material recovered must be subjected to careful different light on the subject.

due attention.
of early

It

is

and patient examination if we would avoid obscuring this important side of the history of religion instead of elucidating it, as may but too easily be done either by mistaking newer material for older and older for newer, by misplacing the sources and origin of particular devotional practices or of
a particular discipline or form of discipline, or finally by misapprehending the means and channels whereby these were diffused so as to become the common possession, or observance, of western So far as the case under consideration is concerned, the "Celtic" see of Bretona, Christendom 1
.

in its earliest period with the Catholic Suevi under the metropolitan see of Braga, and later with the converted Visigoths under the primacy of Toledo, suggests itself as a means of However this may have been, the available evidence goes communication with the Irish Church. to shew, I think, that it was directly and not through Gaul only, or even chiefly, that Ireland

in

communion

(and, through Ireland, England)

I
;

came

into contact with the Visigothic Church.

:

now

Greg. " to be that, given a body of terms or expressions the " source of which is sought, the document which covers a large number of them is more likely to be that source than the combination of
;

in the following order, the items noted in the columns headed Suppl. Greg. ; Leon. In so doing a natural canon of criticism seems those of the Gallican group ; Gelas.

review, and

point to the prayers addressed to the Blessed Virgin (Nos. LVI LVIII) in the these prayers may appear as bearing on the face of them evidence of a late date, say the ninth or the tenth century. And yet, when the case is looked into, there seems no reason why they should not be classed with the series of documents which suddenly attest on all sides

In illustration

may

Book of Cerne.

To some persons

the extraordinarily rapid development of the cult us of the B. V. in the seventh century as shewn sermon on the Annunciation by Sophronius patriarch of Jerusalem (t 638 ? 644), the tifj.vos dKd0rros of Sergius patriarch of Constantinople (f 638), the de virginitate perpetua Sanctae Mariae of Hildephonsus of Toledo, the rhetorical mass for the Assumption in Goth., the argumentative if not polemical Inlatio of the same mass in Moz., the awkward and ugly attempts to imitate the Roman style made in masses of
:

but one
in the

the B. V. in Gelas.

It

is

instructive to

compare, or contrast, with

all

these the corresponding masses in

Greg, in which the Roman spirit, frigid and unmoved before the enthusiasm by which the eastern or the barbarian mind was carried away, hardly travels beyond the strict limits of inherited Christological doctrine. Whatever be the source from which the writer of the prayers LVI LVIII of Cerne drew his inspiration, it was not Rome. Bobiens. shews in the two masses for the vigil and feast of the Assumption the familiar
the mass for the feast is drawn verbally from Goth., that of the vigil from the Irish liturgical eclecticism masses of the B. V. in Gflas., somewhat toned down, with the addition of perhaps some original matter. It would be convenient if some Celtist could, dealing with the question from the linguistic point of view, tell us what is to be thought of the Litany of the B. V. which Eugene O'Curry assigned to the seventh century (Lectures on the Manuscript Materials of Ancient Irish History, p. 380; Greith, Alt-irische Kirche,
:

p. 449).

NOTES.
two,

281

more documents each of which covers but a portion of that number. Moreover, like the present, that document is generally to be preferred which shews a frequent, to that which shews an exceptional, use of a term or expression under consideration. There is of course much room for difference of appreciation; the evidence given in the body of the "Note" will enable the enquirer to form his own The following summary is what recommends opinion.
three or
that, in a case
itself to
I.

me.
Suppl. Greg.

Greg,

over

For the question of the date of the Cerne collection, its relation to Suppl. of critical importance. If any use of Suppl. Greg, could be shewn as extending generally the prayers of Cerne, the prayers themselves as a whole must have been at the
is

composed

the beginning of the ninth century; its use in any particular prayer must bring the There are 19 entries in the column devoted to Suppl. composition of such prayer to this date. a 21 b Greg.: of these, 12 (Nos. 6, 9, 13, 15, 21 23, 30, 46, 47, 59, 62) are more obviously accounted for by affinity to Gelas., Bobiens. or Stowe; No. 35, to the Gallican group; and Nos. 17, 61, 68 have not here probative force. There remain Nos. 1, 38, 44. Of these No. 1 is rather evidence of Moz. material in England. No. 38 deserves serious consideration: but as the incipit "Deus, inearliest

in

mortale...mortuorum"

(see "Introduction" p. xxvi) occurs in three independent documents (viz., Cerne, Sacr. Godelgaudi, Suppl. Greg.} of about the same date, as in Cerne it is combined with materials found in Gelas. ("spes...justorum ") and Leon. (" qui plenitudinem...mimdantur and as some
"),

elements of the

seems altogether improbable that Suppl. It seems more natural to regard No. 44 also Greg, was the source from which the rest are drawn. as a case of common use of preexisting material. I see, accordingly, no reason for suspecting the
incipit

occur

in

Bobiens.

and Stowe,

it

use of Suppl. Greg, in Cerne.

II. Of the 14 items in the column Greg., Nos. 4, 8, 20, 55, 57 (all from the Canon of Greg. the mass), and 22, 30, 31, 53, 58, may be accounted for more obviously by affinity with Gelas., Nos. 60 and 61 are not of probative value. There remain No. 40 ("da salutem Bobiens., Stowe.

mentis et corporis") 1 and perhaps No. 46 (" Praetende dexteram caelestis auxilii") which may afford some, though (as the detail will shew) but very slight, ground for assuming the use of Greg.
III. An analysis of the Gallican group yields the following results: For Franc. Nos. 4, 8, 20, 55 are found in the Roman Canon; Nos. 21 b 59, 62, in prayers taken from Gelas. (in 6, 1, 7). No. 54 is found in Leon, and Gelas. No. 23 is more naturally accounted for by an Irish source like Bobiens. No. 61 is not of probative value. No. 56 remains to be taken account of.
:

For

Gall.:

Nos.

to other books.

a b 6, 14, 26, 31, 32, 57 , 57 , 58, 64 are more obviously accounted for by affinity Nos. 10 (a possible quotation) and 35 remain to be taken account of.

For Goth.: Nos. 5, 6, 9, 14, 30, 57 a are better accounted for by Moz. and Irish documents; Nos. 21, 45, 52, 53, 57 b and perhaps 51, by Leon, or Gelas.; Nos. 34a 67 a by Richenov.; Nos. 16, Nos. 35, 56, 63 (a possible quotation) remain to be taken 17, 61 are too vague to be probative. account of.
, ,

The

following, then, is

the

sum

prayers with

the Gallican
;

books:

the

of specific evidence of familiarity of the writers of the Cerne use of "Salvator mundi" before the doxology (Goth, and
;

the expression " merita gloriosa " (Goth., Franc., Richenov., see No. 56) Pr. XLIX Gall., see No. 35) shews what might possibly be a quotation of Goth, in the words " Deus justitiae, Deus misericordiae " " (see No. 63) and Pr. vi in humilitatem, conscientiam puram" of Gall, (see No. 10). Finally
Richenov. supplies (mass in) an example of the expression "paradisi sua vitas" (found also in Moz. ; see No. 7), and (masses iv and v) of "ne (me) patiaris perire," "dementia maiestatis tuae," "pro tua pietate et benignitate," "pro tua maiestate et dementia" of Pr. XLIX (see Nos. 34, 67). The

sum
1

is slight;

but

it is all

that a diligent examination has revealed to me.

Cf. Stowe: qui dedit animam det et salutem W. p. 220 1. 221 ut corporis huius infirmitatern sanet et animae salutem praestet p. 221

23,

1.
1.

2; corporis tanitatem p. 220 1. 6; tarn carnis quam animae 15 16

;

salus p. 224

1.

34.
36

K. C.

282
IV.

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

The entries under the heading Gelas. (thirty-nine) are considerably more numerous than under any other except Bobiens. (thirty-one) and Moz. (twenty-eight). They fall into the followthose
ing categories:

found in Gelas. but not in the Irish books. 46, 52, 53, 54, 62 record phrasings and 46 are found in Suppl. Greg., 54 is found in Franc., 52 has been borrowed from That the writers of the Cerne prayers Gelas. by Goth., 53 by Greg., 62 by Franc, and SuppL Greg. drew them from four books rather than from the single book Gelas. is primd' facie not the more
(a)

Nos.

21 a

Nos.

21 a

reasonable supposition, nor

is it

recommended by the general

lie

of the evidence.

21 b, 42, 45, 54, 66 record phrasings found in Leon, as well as Gelas.; whether the (6) evidence favours Leon, as a source rather than Gelas. will appear when the case of Leon. general is reviewed.

Nos.

(c)

Nos.

4 (Pr.

i),

8 (Pr. in,

LVIII),

20

(Pr.

xvn), 55

(Pr.

XLI),

as Nos. 55 and familiarity of the writers with the Roman Canon; not the readings of the two extant Irish copies of the Canon, it is as prayers XLI and XLIX are concerned, that the writers drew here books of the Irish type represented by Bobiens. and Stowe 1 in the
;

57 b (Pr. XLIX) evince the 57 b adopt the usual text and to be inferred, at least so far

from Gelas. and not from the

other three cases these books

follow the usual readings.

Nos. 6, 9, 11, 15, 24, 25, 27, 37, 47, 58, 59 record expressions represented in Gelas. but (d) also in one or more of the Irish books; these cases therefore do not afford evidence whether the
writers
(e)

drew from

Nos.

3,

from Irish books embodying Gelas. material 2 Nos. 34a and 35 appear due in Cerne to Gallican influence, as perhaps 51 31, 60, 61, 64 have not probative value here.
Gelas. directly or
.

may be

also;

V.

As
,

and 57 a

are

regards the entries in the column headed Leon., Nos. cases which shew affinity to Leon, in points where

6,

23,

26,

30,

and perhaps 34

characteristically here.

non-Roman but agreeing with Moz.

it

a terminology Nos. 31, 60, 61 are not of probative value

this
offers

book

In

regard

to 43

has

been

pointed out that

the

text of

prayer

xxx

in

Cerne

affords a

of a knowledge of the collect as it stands in Leon, and not through Irish books In Pr. like Stowe or Bobiens. the writer has embodied the collect Leon. 76. 19 20, which
faint indication

xxvm

occurs in no other of the western liturgical books at present accessible. But in view of the wide use of Leon., and our ignorance of the forms in which this collection may have been excerpted and

combined with other material 3 we cannot

,

infer

from this use of a single

collect

a knowledge on

the part of the writer of the Cerne prayer, of the collection which passes under the name of the Leonian Sacramentary. In these circumstances it is reasonable to conclude that the items 21 b 42,
,

mentioned under IV (b) above as contained in both Gelas. and Leon., are drawn from the former rather than the latter book. This holds good in regard also to No. 40; but see under
45, 54, 66,

II (Greg.} above.

Mabillon's note

"Additum"
p.

etc.,

Muz.

Ital.

p. 280,

note d,

is

ambiguous; the word "sancti"

is

not

(as I

had supposed,
is,

248

1.

but

am

informed,

in

2 above) added in Bobiens. to the recital of institution by another hand, the original script: so that Bobiens. reads " calix sancti sanguinis mei,"
1

precisely as Stowe.
2

of Gelas. are also

3

Nos. 16 and 65 drawn from the Order " ad poenitentiam found in Irish books.

dandam "

at the

end of

MS V

(but

no

part)

Reliquie Liturgiche,

The fragments drawn from a Bobbio Roma, Tip. Vatic. 1902,

MS

in a

hand of

pp. 43

44) afford

vin printed by Dr Mercati (Antiche S. vn an example of such treatment.

NOTES.

283
V

-*^

The conclusions
follows
:

to

be

drawn from the evidence may be summarized,

it

appears to me, as

the writers of them

documents with which the prayers of Cerne shew affinity (with which, therefore, may be supposed to have been most familiar) are first of all, as might be expected, those of Irish origin; and standing behind them "Mozarabic" (=Visigothic) and Roman material. Those writers, howeyer, were certainly familiar with Visigothic prayers independently of As regards Roman material there is no sufficient Sobiens., Stowe, or any extant Irish fragments. ground for assuming that the writers used or knew any other book than Gelas. the terminology of Cerne is, however, not infrequently in accord with those portions of Gelas. (by which term I mean the earlier recension represented by the unique MS V) which appear to me to be not of Roman origin but to have been inserted in that book in Gaul in the seventh century.
liturgical
;

The

The resemblances

whole; they are also covered with the later one.

are not confined to any part of Gelas. but are distributed over Gelas. as a by the earlier recension and there is nothing to indicate acquaintance

The

affinities

this is further illustrated

with the contents of the group of Gallican books are comparatively slight; and by the fact that the resemblances between Bobiens. and Cerne occur almost

wholly in those portions of the former that are not taken from a Gallican book.
the liturgical evidence, there is, so far as I have found, nothing to argue a later I conclude that the in Cerne than the seventh or early eighth century. in this collection may be safely taken by the historian as representing the type of devotional prayers and also in feeling prevalent in England in the youth of men like Willibrord Boniface or Willibald,

As concerns
for

origin

the

prayers

many cases preserving to us, unaltered and unadulterated, the very words, the very forms, in which the apostles of the Germanic lands, whether of English or of Irish race, communed with their Maker
and
their Redeemer.

E.

B.

362

INDEX OF INITIA OF PRAYERS AND PARTS OF PRAYERS ETC.

IN

CERNE AND

A XX.

solis ortus

cardine 223

Credite propter et sic ad finem 100

Adiuua me Domine sancte aeterne Deus 124

Pater

Omnipotens

Credo in

Deum Patrem Omnipotentem

205

Cunctis uia es ad uitam uolentibus remeare 213

Aduenisti Redemptor mundi... quern desiderantes 196

Alma

fulget in caelesti perpea

regnum

ciuitas

224

Deprecor te Domine lesu Christe per natiuitatem tuam 108

Altus auctor

omnium creaturarum 213

in

Deum Patrem Deum

Filium

Deum

deprecor Spirihumiliter te

Ambulemus
211

prosperis

huius diei luminis 91,

tum Sanctum 219 Deus Deus meus Omnipotens

adoro 95

ego

Amici nobiles Christe sunt uirgines 173

Angeli et archangeli uirtutes et potestates 154 Ante oculos tuos Domine reus conscientiae 95

Aperi mihi pulsanti ianuam uitae 156 Auxiliatrix esto mihi sancta Trinitas 119, 221

Beata benedicta incarnataque dementia 214

Beatus es qui 205

me non

uidisti et credidisti in

me

Beatus uir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum 174

Benedicite omnia opera Domini Dorninum 99 Benedictio Dei Patris cum Angelis suis 208

Deus excelsissime Deus misericordissimg 142 Deus formator reformatorque humani generis, 137 Deus gloriae qui unus et uerus 118 Deus inmortali praesidium 125 Deus iustitiae te deprecor 145, 222 Deus meus et Pater meus rex meus 140 Deus Pater Omnipotens Domine caeli ac terrae 106 Deus refugium pauperum spes humilium 139 Deus uniuersitatis conditor presta mihi 210 Dominator Dominus Deus Omnipotens qui es
Trinitas 103

Benedictus Dominus Deus Israhel 206 Benedictus es Domine Deus patrum nostrorum 206
Christe audi nos sancte Michahel ora' (laetania) 211

Domine Deus lesu uia uita ac Domine Deus meus confiteor

123

ueritas 172
tibi

delicta

mea

Domine Deus meus et Saluator meus Domine Deus meus qui es fons omuis
213

141

innocentiae

Christum peto, Christum preco 132

Christus primogenitus ex ore procedens Patris 135 Confitebor tibi Pater Domine caeli et terrae 122

Domine Deus Omnipotens Pater qui es... creator 213 Domine Deus Omnipotens qui sedis super cherubin
157

Credimus 213

in

unum Deum Patrem Omnipotentem

Domine Deus qui non habes dominum 117 Domine Deus uirtutum caeli terraeque possessor
139

INDEX.
Domine lesu Christe adoro te 114 Domine lesu Christe qui de hoc mundo
Patrem 211

285
tibi est

Nomen
transisti

ad

bilis lator

Emanuhel noui testamenti laudaDeus 215

Nunc

paenitudinis uerba sedula mihi fatenda sunt

Domine lesu
163

Christe qui dedisti potestatem 127,

219

Domine lesu Christe qui in hunc mundum 111 Domine sancte Pater Omnipotens aeterne, Deus 92
Ego seruus tuus lesu
fili

O Andreas sancte pro me intercede 161 O uere beatitudinis auctor atque aeternae
indultor 138

claritatis

magni Dei 213

conditor 138

En Omnipotens astrorum
inpone 220

Unigenitus Dei Filius qui mihi murus es 215 Obsecro te Domine lesu Christe per euangelium
144

Erraui in montibus pastor bone

me

in

umeros tuos

Obsecro te lesu Christe per singularem pacem 84,

151

Eulogumen patera cae yo cae agion pneuma 221

Fiat mihi qugsso

Domine

fides firma

132

Obsecro te lesus Christus Filius Dei uiui per crucem tuam 221

Fidelium

omnium aequissimus

iudex 214

Omnipotens dilectissime Deus sanctissime 135 Omnipotens et misericors Deus propter honorem
nominis tui 140
Pater et Filius et Spiritus Sanctus et sancta Trinitas 126 Pater noster qui es in caelis 205 Pater peccaui in caelum et coram te 211 Peccaui Domine peccaui coram te 120 (218) Princeps pacis patientiae doctor 215

Gentium

Gloria in excelsis

sola uitae exspectatio 214 Deo et in terra pax 99, 212

Gratias ago

Deo meo quia me miserum peccatorem

220
Heloi Heloi Domine mi adiuro te 124

Humilis excelsa sancta singularisque pietas 214

Domine Deus uia uita ac ueritas 214 In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti Gabrihel 153 In primis obsecro supplex obnixis prgcibus 133,
lesu

Pro peccatis amare

me nunc

oportet flere 171

Quaeso te sancte apostole Domini 159 Quaesso te praeclare clementissime Deus 216

207
Intercede pro

me sancta Maria beatissima et gloriosa

Dei genetrix 218

Karitatis auctor cas(ti)tatis doctor 215

Rex Regurn et Dominus dominantium 216 Riuos cruoris toridi 207 (223)
Rogo
te beate Petre princeps apostolorum 160

Laudate altithronum pueri laudate tonantem 83 Luce uidet Christum quern Petrus nocte negauit
170

Salue sancta crux quae in corpore Christi dedicata es 161

Lux

lucis

inluminans

mundum

et fons luminis 215

Sancta Dei genetrix semper uirgo beata benedicta gloriosa 154 Sancta Maria gloriosa Dei genetrix lucem mundi ...obtulisti 155 Sancta Triuitas et uera Unitas 134 Sancta Trinitas una diuinitas semper auxiliare 209

Magister bone Deus meus Deus exercituum 215 Magnificat anima mea Dominum 206

me

Mane cum

surrexero intende ad

me Domine

209

similem cineri uentoque umbraeque memento 217 Mecum esto (Domine Deus) sabaoth 89

Me

Sanctam ergo unitatem

trinitatis 80,

208

Mente canam domino grates laudesque rependens

218
Miserere mei Deus secuudum

Sancte lohannis Baptista qui meruisti saluatorem 156 Sancte Petre apostole te supplex quaesso 158
Sancte Saluator sanitas pereuntium 216 Sancte Sator Sufiragator, 131 Sanctus Michahel archangelus Domini 152 Spiritum mihi Domine tuae caritatis infunde 209

magnam

misericor-

diam tuam 100 Miserere mihi Domine Deus meus qui

150

es in coelis

Succurre mihi Domine antequam moriar 148

712832
286
Suffragare Trinitatis Trinitas 85

THE BOOK OF CERNE.

Unitas
Unitatis

miserere

Uerus

largitor uitae perpetuae

216

Summa

Trinitas

una

diuinitas auxiliare 212

Xpe

qui es uita morientium et salus infirmantium

217

Te deprecor Pater sancte ut

digneris

me

saluare

Te Deum laudamus te Dominum confitemur 88 Te fortissimo magne potens Domine 216

Teto Petri pastoris praesidia et iacobi 162 Tune beatus lohannis iacentibus mortuis
dixit

Ymnorum

solus dignus laudibus

Deus 217

Y mnum

dicat turba fratrum 167

Zelotis sempiterne

Deus qui

es discretor cogitatio-

Deus meus

et Pater 157

num

217

CAMBBIDGE

PBINTBD BY

J.

AND

C. F.

CLAY, AT

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

BV 193 .67 B7 1902 IMS Book of Cerne.

The prayer book of Aedeluald the bishop, ALE-6910 (mcab)

Kuypers, A.B. - The Book of Cerne,

113

92^9